16-bit application "operating system" Software for {MS-DOS} or {Microsoft Windows} which originally ran on the 16-bit {Intel 8088} and {80286} {microprocessors}. These used a {segmented address space} to extend the range of addresses from what is possible with just a 16-bit address. Programs with more than 64 kilobytes of code or data therefore had to waste time switching between {segments}. Furthermore, programming with segments is more involved than programming in a {flat address space}, giving rise to {warts} like {memory models} in {C} and {C++}. Compare {32-bit application}. (1996-04-06)
32-bit application "architecture, operating system" {IBM PC} software that runs in a 32-bit {flat address space}. The term {32-bit application} came about because {MS-DOS} and {Microsoft Windows} were originally written for the {Intel 8088} and {80286} {microprocessors}. These are {16 bit} microprocessors with a {segmented address space}. Programs with more than 64 kilobytes of code and/or data therefore had to switch between {segments} quite frequently. As this operation is quite time consuming in comparison to other machine operations, the application's performance may suffer. Furthermore, programming with segments is more involved than programming in a flat address space, giving rise to some complications in programming languages like "{memory models}" in {C} and {C++}. The shift from 16-bit software to 32-bit software on {IBM PC} {clones} became possible with the introduction of the {Intel 80386} microprocessor. This microprocessor and its successors support a segmented address space with 16-bit and 32 bit segments (more precisely: segments with 16- or 32-bit address offset) or a linear 32-bit address space. For compatibility reasons, however, much of the software is nevertheless written in 16-bit models. {Operating systems} like {Microsoft Windows} or {OS/2} provide the possibility to run 16-bit (segmented) programs as well as 32-bit programs. The former possibility exists for {backward compatibility} and the latter is usually meant to be used for new software development. See also {Win32s}. (1995-12-11)
3. In logic, an "aggregate meaning" is a form of common or universal opinion or thought held by more than one person.
above ::: prep. --> In or to a higher place; higher than; on or over the upper surface; over; -- opposed to below or beneath.
Figuratively, higher than; superior to in any respect; surpassing; beyond; higher in measure or degree than; as, things above comprehension; above mean actions; conduct above reproach.
Surpassing in number or quantity; more than; as, above a hundred. (Passing into the adverbial sense. See Above, adv., 4.)
acquaintance ::: n. --> A state of being acquainted, or of having intimate, or more than slight or superficial, knowledge; personal knowledge gained by intercourse short of that of friendship or intimacy; as, I know the man; but have no acquaintance with him.
A person or persons with whom one is acquainted.
Actor "language" An {object-oriented} language for {Microsoft Windows} written by Charles Duff of the {Whitewater Group} ca. 1986. It has {Pascal}/{C}-like {syntax}. Uses a {token-threaded} {interpreter}. {Early binding} is an option. ["Actor Does More than Windows", E.R. Tello, Dr Dobb's J 13(1):114-125 (Jan 1988)]. (1994-11-08)
A logistic system which has an interpretation of the kind in question may be expected, in general, to have more than one such interpretation.
alto-rilievo ::: n. --> High relief; sculptured work in which the figures project more than half their thickness; as, this figure is an alto-rilievo or in alto-rilievo.
ambiguity ::: n. --> The quality or state of being ambiguous; doubtfulness or uncertainty, particularly as to the signification of language, arising from its admitting of more than one meaning; an equivocal word or expression.
ambiguous ::: 1. Open to or having several possible meanings or interpretations; equivocal; questionable; indistinct, obscure, not clearly defined. 2. Of doubtful or uncertain nature; difficult to comprehend, distinguish, or classify; admitting more than one interpretation, or explanation; of double meaning. 3. Of oracles, people, using words of double meaning. ambiguously.
Amdahl Corporation "company" A US computer manufacturer. Amdahl is a major supplier of large {mainframes}, {UNIX} and {Open Systems} software and servers, data storage subsystems, data communications products, applications development software, and a variety of educational and consulting services. Amdahl products are sold in more than 30 countries for use in both open systems and {IBM} plug-compatible mainframe computing environments. Quarterly sales $397M, profits $13M (Aug 1994). In 1997 Amdahl became a division of {Fujitsu}. {(http://amdahl.com/)}. (1995-05-23)
American Telephone and Telegraph, Inc. "company, telecommunications, Unix" (AT&T) One of the largest US telecommunications providers, also noted for being the birthplace of the {Unix} {operating system} and the {C} and {C++} programming languages. AT&T was incorporated in 1885, but traces its lineage to Alexander Graham Bell and his invention of the telephone in 1876. As parent company of the former {Bell System}, AT&T's primary mission was to provide telephone service to virtually everyone in the United States. In its first 50 years, AT&T established subsidiaries and allied companies in more than a dozen other countries. It sold these interests in 1925 and focused on achieving its mission in the United States. It did, however, continue to provide international long distance service. The Bell System was dissolved at the end of 1983 with AT&T's divestiture of the Bell telephone companies. AT&T split into three parts in 1996, one of which is {Lucent Tecnologies}, the former systems and equipment portion of AT&T (including Bell Laboratories). See also {3DO}, {Advanced RISC Machine}, {Berkeley Software Distribution}, {Bell Laboratories}, {Concurrent C}, {Death Star}, {dinosaurs mating}, {InterNIC}, {System V}, {Nawk}, {Open Look}, {rc}, {S}, {Standard ML of New Jersey}, {Unix International}, {Unix conspiracy}, {USG Unix}, {Unix System Laboratories}. {AT&T Home (http://att.com/)}. (2002-06-21)
ample ::: fully sufficient or more than adequate for the purpose or need; plentiful; of adequate or more than adequate extent, size, or amount; large; spacious. ampler.
angelicalness ::: n. --> The quality of being angelic; excellence more than human.
arrogation ::: n. --> The act of arrogating, or making exorbitant claims; the act of taking more than one is justly entitled to.
Adoption of a person of full age.
art ::: v. archaic** A second person singular present indicative of be, now only poet., not in modern usage. All other references are to art as the quality, production, expression, or realm, according to aesthetic principles, of what is beautiful, appealing, or of more than ordinary significance. Also, the class of objects subject to aesthetic criteria. art"s, arts, art-parades.
Association for Computational Linguistics "body" (ACL) The international scientific and professional society for people working on problems involving {natural language} and computation. Membership includes the ACL quarterly journal, "Computational Linguistics", reduced registration at most ACL-sponsored conferences, discounts on ACL-sponsored publications, and participation in ACL Special Interest Groups. The ACL started in 1968; there are more than 2000 members worldwide. E-mail: "acl@aclweb.org". {(http://cs.columbia.edu/~acl/)}. (1999-08-31)
AST Research, Inc. "company" A company, formed some time before 1980, that was a leading {personal computer} manufacturer. AST developed {desktop computers}, {mobile computers}, and {servers} that were sold in more than 100 countries worldwide. In January 1999 the name and intellectual property were acquired by a new company named {AST Computers, LLC}. As of 2000-03-02 it was trading as {ARI Service}. (2000-03-21)
::: ". . . a true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden laws of being and Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. It attempts the discovery of the secret laws of mind and mental energy, the secret laws of life and life-energy, the secret laws of the subtle-physical and its energies, — all that Nature has not put into visible operation on the surface; it pursues also the application of these hidden truths and powers of Nature so as to extend the mastery of the human spirit beyond the ordinary operations of mind, the ordinary operations of life, the ordinary operations of our physical existence. In the spiritual domain which is occult to the surface mind in so far as it passes beyond normal and enters into supernormal experience, there is possible not only the discovery of the self and spirit, but the discovery of the uplifting, informing and guiding light of spiritual consciousness and the power of the spirit, the spiritual way of knowledge, the spiritual way of action. To know these things and to bring their truths and forces into the life of humanity is a necessary part of its evolution. Science itself is in its own way an occultism; for it brings to light the formulas which Nature has hidden and it uses its knowledge to set free operations of her energies which she has not included in her ordinary operations and to organise and place at the service of man her occult powers and processes, a vast system of physical magic, — for there is and can be no other magic than the utilisation of secret truths of being, secret powers and processes of Nature. It may even be found that a supraphysical knowledge is necessary for the completion of physical knowledge, because the processes of physical Nature have behind them a supraphysical factor, a power and action mental, vital or spiritual which is not tangible to any outer means of knowledge.” The Life Divine
“… a true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden laws of being and Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. It attempts the discovery of the secret laws of mind and mental energy, the secret laws of life and life-energy, the secret laws of the subtle-physical and its energies,—all that Nature has not put into visible operation on the surface; it pursues also the application of these hidden truths and powers of Nature so as to extend the mastery of the human spirit beyond the ordinary operations of mind, the ordinary operations of life, the ordinary operations of our physical existence. In the spiritual domain which is occult to the surface mind in so far as it passes beyond normal and enters into supernormal experience, there is possible not only the discovery of the self and spirit, but the discovery of the uplifting, informing and guiding light of spiritual consciousness and the power of the spirit, the spiritual way of knowledge, the spiritual way of action. To know these things and to bring their truths and forces into the life of humanity is a necessary part of its evolution. Science itself is in its own way an occultism; for it brings to light the formulas which Nature has hidden and it uses its knowledge to set free operations of her energies which she has not included in her ordinary operations and to organise and place at the service of man her occult powers and processes, a vast system of physical magic,—for there is and can be no other magic than the utilisation of secret truths of being, secret powers and processes of Nature. It may even be found that a supraphysical knowledge is necessary for the completion of physical knowledge, because the processes of physical Nature have behind them a supraphysical factor, a power and action mental, vital or spiritual which is not tangible to any outer means of knowledge.” The Life Divine
A true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden laws of being and Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. It attempts the discovery of the secret laws of mind and mental energy, the secret laws of life and life-energy, the secret laws of the subtle-physical and its energies,—all that Nature has not put into visible operation on the surface; it pursues also the application of these hidden truths and powers of Nature so as to extend the mastery of the human spirit beyond the ordinary operations of mind, the ordinary operations of life, the ordinary operations of our physical existence. In the spiritual domain, which is occult to the surface mind in so far as it passes beyond normal and enters into supernormal experience, there is possible not only the discovery of the self and spirit, but the discovery of the uplifting, informing and guiding light of spiritual consciousness and the power of the spirit, the spiritual way of knowledge, the spiritual way of action. To know these things and to bring their truths and forces into the life of humanity is a necessary part of its evolution. Science itself is in its own way an occultism; for it brings to light the formulas which Nature has hidden and it uses its knowledge to set free operations of her energies which she has not included in her ordinary operations and to organise and place at the service of man her occult powers and processes, a vast system of physical magic,—for there is and can be no other magic than the utilisation of secret truths of being, secret powers and processes of Nature.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 678
audiographic teleconferencing "communications" (Or "electronic whiteboarding", "screen sharing") A form of {teleconferencing} in {real time} using both an {audio} and a data connection. The computer screen is shared by more than one site, and used as an electronic blackboard, overhead projector or still video projector. Some systems allow for sharing software also. (1995-10-06)
Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430. St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents. Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided. Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients. S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings"). This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism). (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment. Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect. Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good." In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love. In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909). Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint. The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value. (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey). (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience. (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria. (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers: subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists); logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality); metaphysical objectivism (values --or norms or ideals --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.
A view of the nature of mathematics which is widely different from any of the above is held by the school of mathematical intuitionism (q. v.). According to this school, mathematics is "identical with the exact part of our thought." "No science, not even philosophy or logic, can be a presupposition for mathematics. It would be circular to apply any philosophical or logical theorem as a means of proof in mathematics, since such theorems already presuppose for their formulation the construction of mathematical concepts. If mathematics is to be in this sense presupposition-free, then there remains for it no other source than an intuition which presents mathematical concepts and inferences to us as immediately clear. . . . [This intuition] is nothing else than the ability to treat separately certain concepts and inferences which regularly occur in ordinary thinking." This is quoted in translation from Heyting, who, in the same connection, characterizes the intuitionittic doctrine as asserting the existence of mathematical objects (Gegenstände), which are immediately grasped by thought, are independent of experience, and give to mathematics more than a mere formal content. But to these mathematical objects no existence is to be ascribed independent of thought. Elsewhere Heyting speaks of a relationship to Kant in the apriority ascribed to the natural numbers, or rather to the underlying ideas of one and the process of adding one and the indefinite repetition of the latter. At least in his earlier writings, Brouwer traces the doctrine of intuitionism directly to Kant. In 1912 he speaks of "abandoning Kant's apriority of space but adhering the more resolutely to the apriority of time" and in the same paper explicitly reaffirms Kant's opinion that mathematical judgments are synthetic and a priori.
babbling error "networking" An {Ethernet} node attempting to transmit more than 1518 data bytes - the largest allowed Ethernet {packet}. This is why the {Maximum Transmission Unit} for {IP} traffic on Ethernet is 1500. [Why 1518?] (1998-03-13)
balanced tree "algorithm" An optimisation of a {tree} which aims to keep equal numbers of items on each {subtree} of each node so as to minimise the maximum path from the root to any {leaf node}. As items are inserted and deleted, the tree is restructured to keep the nodes balanced and the search paths uniform. Such an {algorithm} is appropriate where the overheads of the reorganisation on update are outweighed by the benefits of faster search. A {B-tree} is a kind of {balanced tree} that can have more than two subtrees at each node (i.e. one that is not restricted to being a {binary tree}). (2000-01-10)
basking shark ::: --> One of the largest species of sharks (Cetorhinus maximus), so called from its habit of basking in the sun; the liver shark, or bone shark. It inhabits the northern seas of Europe and America, and grows to a length of more than forty feet. It is a harmless species.
bellyful ::: n. --> As much as satisfies the appetite. Hence: A great abundance; more than enough.
binary file "file format" Any {file format} for {digital} {data} that does not consist of a sequence of printable {characters} ({text}). The term is often used for executable {machine code}. All digital data, including characters, is actually binary data (unless it uses some (rare) system with more than two discrete levels) but the distinction between binary and text is well established. On modern {operating systems} a text file is simply a binary file that happens to contain only printable characters, but some older systems distinguish the two file types, requiring programs to handle them differently. A common class of binary files is programs in {machine language} ("{executable} files") ready to load into memory and execute. Binary files may also be used to store data output by a program, and intended to be read by that or another program but not by humans. Binary files are more efficient for this purpose because the data (e.g. numerical data) does not need to be converted between the binary form used by the {CPU} and a printable (ASCII) representation. The disadvantage is that it is usually necessary to write special purpose programs to manipulate such files since most general purpose utilities operate on text files. There is also a problem sharing binary numerical data between processors with different {endian}ness. Some communications {protocols} handle only text files, e.g. most {electronic mail} systems before {MIME} became widespread in about 1995. The {FTP} utility must be put into "binary" mode in order to copy a binary file since in its default "ascii" mode translates between the different {newline} characters used on the sending and receiving computers. Confusingly, some {word processor} files, and {rich text} files, are actually binary files because they contain non-printable characters and require special programs to view, edit and print them. (2005-02-21)
bissextile ::: n. --> Leap year; every fourth year, in which a day is added to the month of February on account of the excess of the tropical year (365 d. 5 h. 48 m. 46 s.) above 365 days. But one day added every four years is equivalent to six hours each year, which is 11 m. 14 s. more than the excess of the real year. Hence, it is necessary to suppress the bissextile day at the end of every century which is not divisible by 400, while it is retained at the end of those which are divisible by 400.
bit rate "communications, digital signal processing" (Or "bitrate") A {data rate} expressed in bits per second. This is a similar to {baud} but the latter is more applicable to channels with more than two states. The common units of bit rate are {kilobits per second} (Kbps) and {megabits per second} (Mbps). In data rates, the multipliers "k", "M", etc. stand for powers of 1000 not powers of 1024. The term is also commonly used when discussing digital {sampling} and {sample rates}. For example, the {MP3} audio {compaction} algorithm is often set to ouput files with a bitrate of 120 kbps. This means that the file contains an average of 120 kilobits for each second of audio (900 KB per minute). This compares with {CD audio} which is encoded at 44100 16-bit stereo samples per second or 1408 kbps. (2003-05-19)
bits per pixel "hardware, graphics" (bpp) The number of {bits} of information stored per {pixel} of an {image} or displayed by a {graphics adapter}. The more bits there are, the more colours can be represented, but the more memory is required to store or display the image. A colour can be described by the intensities of red, green and blue ({RGB}) components. Allowing 8 {bits} (1 {byte}) per component (24 bits per pixel) gives 256 levels for each component and over 16 million different colours - more than the human eye can distinguish. {Microsoft Windows} [and others?] calls this {truecolour}. An image of 1024x768 with 24 bpp requires over 2 MB of memory. "High colour" uses 16 bpp (or 15 bpp), 5 bits for blue, 5 bits for red and 6 bits for green. This reduced colour precision gives a slight loss of image quality at a 1/3 saving on memory. Standard {VGA} uses a {palette} of 16 colours (4 bpp), each colour in the palette is 24 bit. Standard {SVGA} uses a {palette} of 256 colours (8 bpp). Some graphics hardware and software support 32-bit colour depths, including an 8-bit "{alpha channel}" for transparency effects. (1999-08-01)
blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude.” The Life Divine
Boolean algebra "logic" (After the logician {George Boole}) 1. Commonly, and especially in computer science and digital electronics, this term is used to mean {two-valued logic}. 2. This is in stark contrast with the definition used by pure mathematicians who in the 1960s introduced "Boolean-valued {models}" into logic precisely because a "Boolean-valued model" is an interpretation of a {theory} that allows more than two possible truth values! Strangely, a Boolean algebra (in the mathematical sense) is not strictly an {algebra}, but is in fact a {lattice}. A Boolean algebra is sometimes defined as a "complemented {distributive lattice}". Boole's work which inspired the mathematical definition concerned {algebras} of {sets}, involving the operations of intersection, union and complement on sets. Such algebras obey the following identities where the operators ^, V, - and constants 1 and 0 can be thought of either as set intersection, union, complement, universal, empty; or as two-valued logic AND, OR, NOT, TRUE, FALSE; or any other conforming system. a ^ b = b ^ a a V b = b V a (commutative laws) (a ^ b) ^ c = a ^ (b ^ c) (a V b) V c = a V (b V c) (associative laws) a ^ (b V c) = (a ^ b) V (a ^ c) a V (b ^ c) = (a V b) ^ (a V c) (distributive laws) a ^ a = a a V a = a (idempotence laws) --a = a -(a ^ b) = (-a) V (-b) -(a V b) = (-a) ^ (-b) (de Morgan's laws) a ^ -a = 0 a V -a = 1 a ^ 1 = a a V 0 = a a ^ 0 = 0 a V 1 = 1 -1 = 0 -0 = 1 There are several common alternative notations for the "-" or {logical complement} operator. If a and b are elements of a Boolean algebra, we define a "= b to mean that a ^ b = a, or equivalently a V b = b. Thus, for example, if ^, V and - denote set intersection, union and complement then "= is the inclusive subset relation. The relation "= is a {partial ordering}, though it is not necessarily a {linear ordering} since some Boolean algebras contain incomparable values. Note that these laws only refer explicitly to the two distinguished constants 1 and 0 (sometimes written as {LaTeX} \top and \bot), and in {two-valued logic} there are no others, but according to the more general mathematical definition, in some systems variables a, b and c may take on other values as well. (1997-02-27)
broadband "communications" A class of communication channel capable of supporting a wide range of frequencies, typically from audio up to video frequencies. A broadband channel can carry multiple signals by dividing the total capacity into multiple, independent bandwidth channels, where each channel operates only on a specific range of frequencies. The term has come to be used for any kind of {Internet} connection with a {download} speed of more than 56 {kbps}, usually some kind of {Digital Subscriber Line}, e.g. {ADSL}. A broadband connection is typically always connected, in contrast to a {dial-up} connection, and a fixed monthly rate is charged, often with a cap on the total amount of data that can be transferred. Domestic broadband connections typically share a telephone line with normal voice calls and the two uses can occur simultaneously without interference. See also {baseband}, {narrowband}. (2006-03-30)
broadcast quality video "communications, multimedia" Roughly, {video} with more than 30 frames per second at a {resolution} of 800 x 640 {pixels}. The quality of moving pictures and sound is determined by the complete chain from camera to receiver. Relevant factors are the colour temperature of the lighting, the balance of the red, green and blue vision pick-up tubes to produce the correct display colour temperature (which will be different) and the {gamma} pre-correction to cancel the non-linear characteristic of {cathode-ray tubes} in television receivers. The {resolution} of the camera tube and video coding system will determine the maximum number of {pixels} in the picture. Different colour coding systems have different defects. The NTSC system (National Television Systems Committee) can produce {hue} errors. The PAL system (Phase Alternation by Line) can produce {saturation} errors. Television modulation systems are specified by ITU CCIR Report 624. Low-resolution systems have {bandwidths} of 4.2 MHz with 525 to 625 lines per frame as used in the Americas and Japan. Medium resolution of 5 to 6.5 MHz with 625 lines is used in Europe, Asia, Africa and Australasia. {High-Definition Television} (HDTV) will require 8 MHz or more of bandwidth. A medium resolution (5.5 MHz in UK) picture can be represented by 572 lines of 402 pixels. Note the ratio of pixels to lines is not the same as the {aspect ratio}. A {VGA} display (480n lines of 640 pixels) could thus display 84% of the height of one picture frame. Most compression techniques reduce quality as they assume a restricted range of detail and motion and discard details to which the human eye is not sensitive. Broadcast quality implies something better than amateur or domestic video and therefore can't be retained on a domestic video recorder. Broadcasts use quadriplex or U-matic recorders. The lowest frame rate used for commercial entertainment is the 24Hz of the 35mm cinema camera. When broadcast on a 50Hz television system, the pictures are screened at 25Hz reducing the running times by 4%. On a 60Hz system every five movie frames are screened as six TV frames, still at the 4% increased rate. The six frames are made by mixing adjacent frames, with some degradation of the picture. A computer system to meet international standard reproduction would at least VGA resolution, an interlaced frame rate of 24Hz and 8 bits to represent the luminance (Y) component. For a component display system using red, green and blue (RGB) electron guns and phosphor dots each will require 7 bits. Transmission and recording is different as various coding schemes need less bits if other representations are used instead of RGB. Broadcasts use YUV and compression can reduce this to about 3.5 bits per pixel without perceptible degradation. High-quality video and sound can be carried on a 34 Mbaud channel after being compressed with {ADPCM} and {variable length coding}, potentially in real time. (1997-07-04)
brochureware "jargon, business" A planned, but non-existent, product, like {vaporware} but with the added implication that marketing is actively selling and promoting it (they've printed brochures). Brochureware is often deployed to con customers into not committing to a competing existing product. The term is now especially applicable to new {websites}, website revisions, and ancillary services such as customer support and product return. Owing to the explosion of {database}-driven, {cookie}-using {dot-coms} (of the sort that can now deduce that you are, in fact, a dog), the term is now also used to describe sites made up of {static HTML} pages that contain not much more than contact info and mission statements. The term suggests that the company is small, irrelevant to the web, local in scope, clueless, broke, just starting out, or some combination thereof. Many new companies without product, funding, or even staff, post brochureware with investor info and press releases to help publicise their ventures. As of December 1999, examples include pop.com and cdradio.com. Small-timers that really have no business on the web such as lawncare companies and divorce laywers inexplicably have brochureware made that stays unchanged for years. [{Jargon File}] (2001-05-10)
B. The Probability-Relation. Considering the general grounds of probability, it is pertinent to analyze the proper characteristics of this concept and the valid conditions of its use in inferential processes. Probability presents itself as a special relation between the premisses and the conclusion of an argument, namely when the premisses are true but not completely sufficient to condition the truth of the conclusion. A probable inference must however be logical, even though its result is not certain, for its premisses must be a true sign of its conclusion. The probability-relation may take three aspects: it is inductive, probable or presumptive. In strict induction, there is an essential connection between the facts expressed in the premisses and in the conclusion, which almost forces a factual result from the circumstances of the predication. This type of probability-relation is prominent in induction proper and in statistics. In strict probability, there is a logical connection between the premisses and the conclusion which does not entail a definite factual value for the latter. This type of probability-relation is prominent in mathematical probability and circumstantial evidence. In strict presumption, there is a similarity of characteristics between the fact expressed in the conclusion and the real event if it does or did exist. This type of probability-relation is prominent in analogy and testimony. A presumptive conclusion should be accepted provisionally, and it should have definite consequences capable of being tested. The results of an inductive inference and of a probable inference may often be brought closer together when covering the same field, as the relations involved are fundamental enough for the purpose. This may be done by a qualitative analysis of their implications, or by a quantitative comparison of their elements, as it is done for example in the methods of correlation. But a presumptive inference cannot be reduced to either of the other two forms without losing its identity, because the connection between its elements is of an indefinite character. It may be said that inductive and probable inferences have an intrinsic reasonableness, while presumptive inferences have an extrinsic reasonableness. The former involve determinism within certain limits, while the latter display indeterminacy more prominently. That is why very poor, misleading or wrong conclusions are obtained when mathematical methods are applied to moral acts, judiciary decisions or indirect testimony The activity of the human will has an intricate complexity and variability not easily subjected to calculation. Hence the degree of probability of a presumptive inference can be estimated only by the character and circumstances of its suggested explanation. In moral cases, the discussion and application of the probability-relation leads to the consideration of the doctrines of Probabilism and Probabiliorism which are qualitative. The probability-relation as such has the following general implications which are compatible with its three different aspects, and which may serve as general inferential principle: Any generalization must be probable upon propositions entailing its exemplification in particular cases; Any generalization or system of generalizations forming a theory, must be probable upon propositions following from it by implication; The probability of a given proposition on the basis of other propositions constituting its evidence, is the degree of logical conclusiveness of this evidence with respect to the given proposition; The empirical probability (p = S/E) of a statement S increases as verifications accrue to the evidence E, provided the evidence is taken as a whole; and Numerical probabilities may be assigned to facts or statements only when the evidence includes statistical data or other numerical information which can be treated by the methods of mathematical probability. C. Mathematical Probability. The mathematical theory of probability, which is also called the theory of chances or the theory of relative possibilities, is concerned with the application of mathematical methods to the determination of the likelihood of any event, when there are not sufficient data to determine with certainty its occurrence or failure. As Laplace remarked, it is nothing more than common sense reduced to calculation. But its range goes far beyond that of common sense for it has not only conditioned the growth of various branches of mathematics, such as the theory of errors, the calculus of variations and mathematical statistics, but it has also made possible the establishment of a number of theories in the natural and social sciences, by its actual applications to concrete problems. A distinction is usually made between direct and inverse probability. The determination of a direct or a priori probability involves an inference from given situations or sets of possibilities numerically characterized, to future events related with them. By definition, the direct probability of the occurrence of any particular form of an event, is the ratio of the number of ways in which that form might occur, to the whole number of ways in which the event may occur, all these forms being equiprobable or equally likely. The basic principles referring to a priori probabilities are derived from the analysis of the various logical alternatives involved in any hypothetical questions such as the following: (a) To determine whether a cause, whose exact nature is or is not known, will prove operative or not in certain circumstances; (b) To determine how often an event happens or fails. The comparison of the number of occurrences with that of the failures of an event, considered in simple or complex circumstances, affords a baisis for several cases of probable inference. Thus, theorems may be established to deal with the probability of success and the probability of failure of an event, with the probability of the joint occurrence of several events, with the probability of the alternative occurrence of several events, with the different conditions of frequency of occurrence of an event; with mathematical expectation, and with similar questions. The determination of an a posteriori or inverse probability involves an inference from given situations or events, to past conditions or causes which rnay have contributed to their occurrence. By definition, an inverse probability is the numerical value assigned to each one of a number of possible causes of an actual event that has already occurred; or more generally, it is the numerical value assigned to hypotheses which attempt to explain actual events or circumstances. If an event has occurred as a result of any one of n several causes, the probability that C was the actual cause is Pp/E (Pnpn), when P is the probability that the event could be produced by C if present, and p the probability that C was present before the occurrence of that event. Inverse probability is based on general and special assumptions which cannot always be properly stated, and as there are many different sets of such assumptions, there cannot be a coercive reason for making a definite choice. In particular, the condition of the equiprobability of causes is seldom if ever fulfilled. The distinction between the two kinds of probability, which has led to some confusion in interpreting their grounds and their relations, can be technically ignored now as a result of the adoption of a statistical basis for measuring probabilities. In particular, it is the statistical treatment of correlation which led to the study of probabilities of concurrent phenomena irrespective of their direction in time. This distinction may be retained, howe\er, for the purpose of a general exposition of the subject. Thus, a number of probability theorems are obtained by using various cases of direct and inverse probability involving permutations and combinations, the binomial theorem, the theory of series, and the methods of integration. In turn, these theurems can be applied to concrete cases of the various sciences.
bug "programming" An unwanted and unintended property of a {program} or piece of {hardware}, especially one that causes it to malfunction. Antonym of {feature}. E.g. "There's a bug in the editor: it writes things out backward." The identification and removal of bugs in a program is called "{debugging}". Admiral {Grace Hopper} (an early computing pioneer better known for inventing {COBOL}) liked to tell a story in which a technician solved a {glitch} in the {Harvard Mark II machine} by pulling an actual insect out from between the contacts of one of its relays, and she subsequently promulgated {bug} in its hackish sense as a joke about the incident (though, as she was careful to admit, she was not there when it happened). For many years the logbook associated with the incident and the actual bug in question (a moth) sat in a display case at the Naval Surface Warfare Center (NSWC). The entire story, with a picture of the logbook and the moth taped into it, is recorded in the "Annals of the History of Computing", Vol. 3, No. 3 (July 1981), pp. 285--286. The text of the log entry (from September 9, 1947), reads "1545 Relay
Bull Information Systems "company" A multinational I.T. group based in Europe with 21,000 people and operations in more than 85 countries. In 1997, Bull earned revenues of over $4 billion, including over 65% outside of France, its country of origin. The company is ranked as the third largest {systems integrator} in Europe. {(http://bull.com/)}. (1998-07-02)
canonical name (CNAME) A host's official name as opposed to an alias. The official name is the first hostname listed for its {Internet address} in the hostname database, {/etc/hosts} or the {Network Information Service} (NIS) map hosts.byaddr ("hosts" for short). A host with multiple network interfaces may have more than one Internet address, each with its own canonical name (and zero or more aliases). You can find a host's canonical name using {nslookup} if you say set querytype=CNAME and then type a hostname. (1994-11-29)
Cartesianism: The philosophy of the French thinker, Rene Descartes (Cartesius) 1596-1650. After completing his formal education at the Jesuit College at La Fleche, he spent the years 1612-1621 in travel and military service. The reminder of his life was devoted to study and writing. He died in Sweden, where he had gone in 1649 to tutor Queen Christina. His principal works are: Discours de la methode, (preface to his Geometric, Meteores, Dieptrique) Meditationes de prima philosophia, Principia philosophiae, Passions de l'ame, Regulae ad directionem ingenii, Le monde. Descartes is justly regarded as one of the founders of modern epistemology. Dissatisfied with the lack of agreement among philosophers, he decided that philosophy needed a new method, that of mathematics. He began by resolving to doubt everything which could not pass the test of his criterion of truth, viz. the clearness and distinctness of ideas. Anything which could pass this test was to be readmitted as self-evident. From self-evident truths, he deduced other truths which logically follow from them. Three kinds of ideas were distinguished: innate, by which he seems to mean little more than the mental power to think things or thoughts; adventitious, which come to him from without; factitious, produced within his own mind. He found most difficulty with the second type of ideas. The first reality discovered through his method is the thinking self. Though he might doubt nearly all else, Descartes could not reasonably doubt that he, who was thinking, existed as a res cogitans. This is the intuition enunciated in the famous aphorism: I think, therefore I am, Cogito ergo sum. This is not offered by Descartes as a compressed syllogism, but as an immediate intuition of his own thinking mind. Another reality, whose existence was obvious to Descartes, was God, the Supreme Being. Though he offered several proofs of the Divine Existence, he was convinced that he knew this also by an innate idea, and so, clearly and distinctly. But he did not find any clear ideas of an extra-mental, bodily world. He suspected its existence, but logical demonstration was needed to establish this truth. His adventitious ideas carry the vague suggestion that they are caused by bodies in an external world. By arguing that God would be a deceiver, in allowing him to think that bodies exist if they do not, he eventually convinced himself of the reality of bodies, his own and others. There are, then, three kinds of substance according to Descartes: Created spirits, i.e. the finite soul-substance of each man: these are immaterial agencies capable of performing spiritual operations, loosely united with bodies, but not extended since thought is their very essence. Uncreated Spirit, i.e. God, confined neither to space nor time, All-Good and All-Powerful, though his Existence can be known clearly, his Nature cannot be known adequately by men on earth, He is the God of Christianity, Creator, Providence and Final Cause of the universe. Bodies, i.e. created, physical substances existing independently of human thought and having as their chief attribute, extension. Cartesian physics regards bodies as the result of the introduction of "vortices", i.e. whorls of motion, into extension. Divisibility, figurability and mobility, are the notes of extension, which appears to be little more thin what Descartes' Scholastic teachers called geometrical space. God is the First Cause of all motion in the physical universe, which is conceived as a mechanical system operated by its Maker. Even the bodies of animals are automata. Sensation is the critical problem in Cartesian psychology; it is viewed by Descartes as a function of the soul, but he was never able to find a satisfactory explanation of the apparent fact that the soul is moved by the body when sensation occurs. The theory of animal spirits provided Descartes with a sort of bridge between mind and matter, since these spirits are supposed to be very subtle matter, halfway, as it were, between thought and extension in their nature. However, this theory of sensation is the weakest link in the Cartesian explanation of cognition. Intellectual error is accounted for by Descartes in his theory of assent, which makes judgment an act of free will. Where the will over-reaches the intellect, judgment may be false. That the will is absolutely free in man, capable even of choosing what is presented by the intellect as the less desirable of two alternatives, is probably a vestige of Scotism retained from his college course in Scholasticism. Common-sense and moderation are the keynotes of Descartes' famous rules for the regulation of his own conduct during his nine years of methodic doubt, and this ethical attitude continued throughout his life. He believed that man is responsible ultimately to God for the courses of action that he may choose. He admitted that conflicts may occur between human passions and human reason. A virtuous life is made possible by the knowledge of what is right and the consequent control of the lower tendencies of human nature. Six primary passions are described by Descartes wonder, love, hatred, desire, joy and sorrow. These are passive states of consciousness, partly caused by the body, acting through the animal spirits, and partly caused by the soul. Under rational control, they enable the soul to will what is good for the body. Descartes' terminology suggests that there are psychological faculties, but he insists that these powers are not really distinct from the soul itself, which is man's sole psychic agency. Descartes was a practical Catholic all his life and he tried to develop proofs of the existence of God, an explanation of the Eucharist, of the nature of religious faith, and of the operation of Divine Providence, using his philosophy as the basis for a new theology. This attempted theology has not found favor with Catholic theologians in general.
cavalier ::: n. --> A military man serving on horseback; a knight.
A gay, sprightly, military man; hence, a gallant.
One of the court party in the time of king Charles I. as contrasted with a Roundhead or an adherent of Parliament.
A work of more than ordinary height, rising from the level ground of a bastion, etc., and overlooking surrounding parts. ::: a.
centilitre ::: n. --> The hundredth part of a liter; a measure of volume or capacity equal to a little more than six tenths (0.6102) of a cubic inch, or one third (0.338) of a fluid ounce.
centimetre ::: n. --> The hundredth part of a meter; a measure of length equal to rather more than thirty-nine hundredths (0.3937) of an inch. See Meter.
cephaloptera ::: n. --> One of the generic names of the gigantic ray (Manta birostris), known as devilfish and sea devil. It is common on the coasts of South Carolina, Florida, and farther south. Some of them grow to enormous size, becoming twenty feet of more across the body, and weighing more than a ton.
chaldron ::: n. --> An English dry measure, being, at London, 36 bushels heaped up, or its equivalent weight, and more than twice as much at Newcastle. Now used exclusively for coal and coke.
Chalmers University of Technology "body, education" A Swedish university founded in 1829 offering master of science and doctoral degrees. Research is carried out in the main engineering sciences as well as in technology related mathematical and natural sciences. Five hundred faculty members work in more than 100 departments organised in nine schools. Chalmers collaborates with the University of Göteborg. Around 8500 people work and study on the Chalmers campus, including around 500 faculty members and some 600 teachers and doctoral students. About 4800 students follow the master degree programs. Every year 700 Masters of Science in Engineering and in Architecture graduate from Chalmers, and about 190 PhDs and licentiates are awarded. Some 40% of Sweden's engineers and architects are Chalmers graduates. About a thousand research projects are in progress and more than 1500 scientific articles and research reports are published every year. Chalmers is a partner in 80 EC research projects. {(http://chalmers.se/Home-E.html)}. Address: S-412 96 Göteborg, Sweden. (1995-02-16)
character encoding "character" (Or "character encoding scheme") A mapping between {binary} data values and character {code positions} (or "code points"). Early systems stored characters in a variety of ways, e.g. four six-bit characters in a 24-bit word, but around 1960, eight-bit bytes started to become the most common data storage layout, with each character stored in one byte, typically in the {ASCII} character set. In the case of {ASCII}, the character encoding is an {identity} mapping: code position 65 maps to the byte value 65. This is possible because ASCII uses only code positions representable as single {bytes}, i.e., values between 0 and 255. ({US-ASCII} only uses values 0 to 127, in fact.) From the late 1990s, there was increased use of larger character sets such as {Unicode} and many {CJK} {coded character sets}. These can represent characters from many languages and more symbols. {Unicode} uses many more than the 256 code positions that can be represented by one byte. It thus requires more complex mappings: sometimes the characters are mapped onto pairs of bytes (see {DBCS}). In many cases, this breaks programs that assume a one-to-one mapping of bytes to characters, and so, for example, treat any occurrance of the byte value 13 as a {carriage return}. To avoid this problem, character encodings such as {UTF-8} were devised. (2015-11-29)
Charles Simonyi "person" {Microsoft} {programmer}, most famously responsible for {Hungarian Notation}. Simonyi was born in Budapest in 1948, and for more than a decade was senior {programmer} at {Microsoft} in Redmond. (1999-05-25)
\cil of sleep — very largely indeed these two elements get mixed up together. For in fact a large part of our consciousness in sleep docs not sink into this subconscious slate ; it passes beyond the veil into other planes of being which arc connected with our own inner planes, planes of supraphj'sical existence, w'orlds of a larger life, mind or psychic which arc there behind and whose influences come to us without our knowledge. Occasionally we get a dream from these planes, something more than a dream, — a dream experience which is a record direct or symbolic of what happens to us or around us there. As the inner consciousness grows by sadhana, these dream experiences increase In number, dearness, coherence, accuracy and after some growth of experi- ence and consciousness, we can, if we observe, come to under- stand them and their significance to our loner life. Even we can by training become so coosetous as to follow our own passage, usually veiled to our arvarencss and memory, through many realms and the process of the return to the waking state. At a certain pitch of this inner wakefulness this kind of sleep, a sleep experience, can replace the ordinary subconscious slumber.
Citta-suddhi (purification of the mental or moral habits form- ed in the citta) was preached by the yogins as a first movement towards realisation and they got by it the saintliness of the saint and the quietude of the sage but the transformation of the nature of which w« speak Is something more than that, and this trans- formation does not come by contemplation alone.
click "hardware" To press and release a {button} on a {mouse} or other {pointing device}. This generates an {event}, also specifying the screen position, which is processed by the {window manager} or {application program}. On a mouse with more than one button, the unqualified term usually implies pressing the left-most button (with the right index finger), other buttons would be qualified, e.g. "{right-click}". Multiple clicks in quick succession, e.g. a double-click, often have a different meaning from slow single clicks. {Keyboard} modifiers may also be used, e.g. "shift-click", meaning to hold down the shift key on the keyboard while clicking the mouse button. If the mouse moves while the button is pressed then this is a {drag}. (1995-03-14)
clock rate "processor, benchmark" The fundamental rate in {cycles} per second at which a computer performs its most basic operations such as adding two numbers or transfering a value from one {register} to another. The clock rate of a computer is normally determined by the frequency of a crystal. The original {IBM PC}, circa 1981, had a clock rate of 4.77 MHz (almost five million cycles/second). As of 1995, {Intel}'s Pentium chip runs at 100 MHz (100 million cycles/second). The clock rate of a computer is only useful for providing comparisons between computer chips in the same {processor family}. An {IBM PC} with an {Intel 486} {CPU} running at 50 MHz will be about twice as fast as one with the same CPU, memory and display running at 25 MHz. However, there are many other factors to consider when comparing different computers. Clock rate should not be used when comparing different computers or different processor families. Rather, some {benchmark} should be used. Clock rate can be very misleading, since the amount of work different computer chips can do in one cycle varies. For example, {RISC} CPUs tend to have simpler instructions than {CISC} CPUs (but higher clock rates) and {pipelined} processors execute more than one instruction per cycle. (1995-01-12)
code 1. "software" Instructions for a computer in some programming language, often {machine language} (machine code). The word "code" is often used to distinguish instructions from {data} (e.g. "The code is marked 'read-only'") whereas the word "{software}" is used in contrast with "{hardware}" and may consist of more than just code. (2000-04-08) 2. "cryptography" Some method of {encryption} or the resulting encrypted message. (2006-11-10)
combust ::: a. --> Burnt; consumed.
So near the sun as to be obscured or eclipsed by his light, as the moon or planets when not more than eight degrees and a half from the sun.
COME FROM "programming, humour" A semi-mythical language construct dual to the "go to"; "COME FROM" "label" would cause the referenced label to act as a sort of {trapdoor}, so that if the program ever reached it, control would quietly and {automagically} be transferred to the statement following the "COME FROM". "COME FROM" was first proposed in R.L. Clark's "A Linguistic Contribution to GOTO-less programming", which appeared in a 1973 {Datamation} issue (and was reprinted in the April 1984 issue of "{Communications of the ACM}"). This parodied the then-raging "{structured programming}" {holy wars} (see {considered harmful}). Mythically, some variants are the "assigned COME FROM" and the "computed COME FROM" (parodying some nasty control constructs in {Fortran} and some extended {BASICs}). Of course, {multitasking} (or {nondeterminism}) could be implemented by having more than one "COME FROM" statement coming from the same label. In some ways the {Fortran} "DO" looks like a "COME FROM" statement. After the terminating statement number/"CONTINUE" is reached, control continues at the statement following the DO. Some generous Fortrans would allow arbitrary statements (other than "CONTINUE") for the statement, leading to examples like: DO 10 I=1,LIMIT C imagine many lines of code here, leaving the C original DO statement lost in the spaghetti... WRITE(6,10) I,FROB(I) 10 FORMAT(1X,I5,G10.4) in which the trapdoor is just after the statement labelled 10. (This is particularly surprising because the label doesn't appear to have anything to do with the flow of control at all!) While sufficiently astonishing to the unsuspecting reader, this form of "COME FROM" statement isn't completely general. After all, control will eventually pass to the following statement. The implementation of the general form was left to {Univac Fortran}, ca. 1975 (though a roughly similar feature existed on the {IBM 7040} ten years earlier). The statement "AT 100" would perform a "COME FROM 100". It was intended strictly as a debugging aid, with dire consequences promised to anyone so deranged as to use it in production code. More horrible things had already been perpetrated in production languages, however; doubters need only contemplate the "{ALTER}" verb in {COBOL}. {SCL} on {VME} {mainframes} has a similar language construct called "whenever", used like this: whenever x=123345 then S; Meaning whenever variable x reached the value 123345 then execute statement S. "COME FROM" was supported under its own name for the first time 15 years later, in {C-INTERCAL} (see {INTERCAL}, {retrocomputing}); knowledgeable observers are still reeling from the shock. [{Jargon File}] (1998-04-19)
common ::: v. --> Belonging or relating equally, or similarly, to more than one; as, you and I have a common interest in the property.
Belonging to or shared by, affecting or serving, all the members of a class, considered together; general; public; as, properties common to all plants; the common schools; the Book of Common Prayer.
Often met with; usual; frequent; customary.
Not distinguished or exceptional; inconspicuous; ordinary;
compound key "database" (Or "multi-part key", "concatenated key") A {key} which consists of more than one {attribute} of the body of information (e.g. database "{record}") it identifies. (1997-04-26)
Computer Associates International, Inc. "company" (CA) A US software development company, founded in 1976. CA have purchased many other software companies, including {Spectrum Software, Inc.}, {Cheyenne Software}, {Platinum Technology, Inc.}, {ASK Corporation}. They produce a number of popular software packages, including {Unicenter TNG} and {Ingres}. They had an {Initial Public Offering} in 1981 valued at more than US$3.2M, had more than US$6B in revenue in 2000, and employ more than 17,000 people. {(http://ca.com/)}. (20002-04-20)
Compuware Corporation "company" A US {software} and service company established in 1973. Since 1973, Compuware focused on optimising business software development, testing and operation. In 1999 the company had grown to over 15,000 employees worldwide and revenues of more than $1.6B. By 2013 it had shrunk to less than 5000. Current (2013) products and services include performance optimisation, availability and quality of web, non-web, mobile, streaming and cloud applications; project portfolio management, professional services automation; mainframe applications and developer tools; rapid application development and professional services. {(http://compuware.com/)}. (2013-03-08)
Condillac, Etienne: (l715-1780) French sensationalist. Successor of Locke. In his Traite des sensations, he works out the details of a system based on Lockean foundations in which all the human faculties are reduced in essence to a sensory basis. Understanding in all its phases, is deemed nothing more than the comparison or multiplication of sensations. He is important today for his having followed the lead of Locke in pointing the way to psychology to profit by observation and experience. -- L.E.D.
connotation ::: n. --> The act of connoting; a making known or designating something additional; implication of something more than is asserted.
Consciousness ::: Consciousness is a fundamental thing, the fundamental thing in existence; it is the energy, the motion, the movement of consciousness that creates the universe and all that is in it; not only the macrocosm but the microcosm is nothing but consciousness arranging itself. For instance, when consciousness in its movement or rather a certain stress of movement forgets itself in the action it becomes an apparently unconscious energy; when it forgets itself in the form it becomes the electron, the atom, the material object. In reality itis still consciousness that works in the energy and determines the form and the evolution of form. When it wants to liberate itself, slowly, evolutionarily, out of Matter, but still in the form, it emerges as life, as animal, as man and it can go on evolving itself still farther out of its involution and becomes something more than mere man.
Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 237
console ::: v. t. --> To cheer in distress or depression; to alleviate the grief and raise the spirits of; to relieve; to comfort; to soothe. ::: n. --> A bracket whose projection is not more than half its height.
Any small bracket; also, a console table.
contract programmer "job, programming" A {programmer} who works on a fixed-length or temporary contract, and is often employed to write certain types of code or to work on a specific project. Despite the fact that contractors usually cost more than hiring a permanent employee with the same skills, it is common for organisations to employ them for extended periods, sometimes renewing their contracts for many years, due to lack of certainty about the future or simple lack of planning. A contract programmer may be independent or they may work in a supplier's {professional services} department, providing consultancy and programming services for the supplier's products. (2015-03-07)
Conway's Game of Life "simulation" The first popular {cellular automata} based {artificial life} simulation. Life was invented by British mathematician {John Horton Conway} in 1970 and was first introduced publicly in "Scientific American" later that year. Conway first devised what he called "The Game of Life" and "ran" it using plates placed on floor tiles in his house. Because of he ran out of floor space and kept stepping on the plates, he later moved to doing it on paper or on a checkerboard and then moved to running Life as a computer program on a {PDP-7}. That first implementation of Life as a computer program was written by M. J. T. Guy and {S. R. Bourne} (the author of {Unix}'s {Bourne shell}). Life uses a rectangular grid of binary (live or dead) cells each of which is updated at each step according to the previous state of its eight neighbours as follows: a live cell with less than two, or more than three, live neighbours dies. A dead cell with exactly three neighbours becomes alive. Other cells do not change. While the rules are fairly simple, the patterns that can arise are of a complexity resembling that of organic systems -- hence the name "Life". Many hackers pass through a stage of fascination with Life, and hackers at various places contributed heavily to the mathematical analysis of this game (most notably {Bill Gosper} at {MIT}, who even implemented Life in {TECO}!; see {Gosperism}). When a hacker mentions "life", he is more likely to mean this game than the magazine, the breakfast cereal, the 1950s-era board game or the human state of existence. {On-line implementation (http://pmav.eu/stuff/javascript-game-of-life-v3.1.1/)}. ["Scientific American" 223, October 1970, p120-123, 224; February 1971 p121-117, Martin Gardner]. ["The Garden in The Machine: the Emerging Science of Artificial Life", Claus Emmeche, 1994]. ["Winning Ways, For Your Mathematical Plays", Elwyn R. Berlekamp, John Horton Conway and Richard K. Guy, 1982]. ["The Recursive Universe: Cosmic Complexity and the Limits of Scientific Knowledge", William Poundstone, 1985]. [{Jargon File}] (1997-09-07)
copy and paste "text" (Or "cut and paste", after the paper, scissors and glue method of document production) The system supported by most document editing applications (e.g. {text editors}) and most {operating systems} that allows you to select a part of the document and then save it in a temporary buffer (known variously as the "clipboard", "cut buffer", "kill ring"). A "copy" leaves the document unchanged whereas a "cut" deletes the selected part. A "paste" inserts the data from the clipboard at the current position in the document (usually replacing any currently selected data). This may be done more than once, in more than one position and in different documents. More sophisticated {operating systems} support copy and paste of different data types between different applications, possibly with automatic format conversion, e.g from {rich text} to plain {ASCII}. {GNU Emacs} uses the terms "kill" instead of "cut" and "yank" instead of "paste" and data is stored in the "kill ring". [Origin? Macintosh? Xerox?] (1998-07-01)
cosmic Spirit ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Cosmic Spirit or Self contains everything in the cosmos — it upholds cosmic Mind, universal Life, universal Matter as well as the overmind. The Self is more than all these things which are its formulations in Nature.” *Letters on Yoga
"[The Divine in one of its three aspects] . . . is the Cosmic Self and Spirit that is in and behind all things and beings, from which and in which all is manifested in the universe - although it is now a manifestation in the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga
". . . the cosmic spirit, the one self inhabiting the universe, . . . .” *The Life Divine
"For the cosmic Spirit inhabits each and all, but is more than all; . . . .”The Life Divine
C preprocessor "tool, programming" (cpp) The standard {Unix} {macro}-expansion utility run as the first phase of the {C} compiler, {cc}. Cpp interprets lines beginning with "
cross-platform "software, hardware" A term that describes a language, software application or hardware device that works on more than one system {platform} (e.g. {Unix}, {Microsoft Windows}, {Macintosh}). E.g. {Netscape Navigator}, {Java}. (1998-02-24)
CryptoLocker "security" The best known example of the kind of {malware} known as {ransomware}. CryptoLocker {encrypts} files on your computer and then demands that you send the malware operator money in order to have the files decrypted. According to FBI estimates, CryptoLocker had more than 500,000 victims between September 2013 and May 2014. Around 1.3 percent paid to free their files, earning the malware makers around $3 million. The criminal network was smashed by authorities and security researchers in May 2014 and a tool put online to decryt victim's files for free. {(http://thehackernews.com/2014/08/CryptoLocker-Decryption-Keys-Tool.html)}. (2015-01-22)
dagger ::: n. --> A short weapon used for stabbing. This is the general term: cf. Poniard, Stiletto, Bowie knife, Dirk, Misericorde, Anlace.
A mark of reference in the form of a dagger [/]. It is the second in order when more than one reference occurs on a page; -- called also obelisk.
A timber placed diagonally in a ship&
daric ::: n. --> A gold coin of ancient Persia, weighing usually a little more than 128 grains, and bearing on one side the figure of an archer.
A silver coin of about 86 grains, having the figure of an archer, and hence, in modern times, called a daric.
Any very pure gold coin.
Data Address Generator "architecture" (DAG) The mechanism which generates temporary memory addresses for data that is transferred between memory and {registers} in a {Digital Signal Processor}. Certain {DSP} architectures incorporate more than one DAG to simplify the programming needed to move blocks of data between buffers. For instance, certain {Fast Fourier Transform} {algorithms} requiring {bit reversing}, can use the DAG for that purpose, or they can use two DAGS, one for Program Memory Data (PMD), and the other for Data Memory Data (DMD). (1997-08-12)
database management system "database" (DBMS) A suite of programs which typically manage large structured sets of persistent data, offering ad hoc query facilities to many users. They are widely used in business applications. A database management system (DBMS) can be an extremely complex set of software programs that controls the organisation, storage and retrieval of data (fields, records and files) in a database. It also controls the security and integrity of the database. The DBMS accepts requests for data from the application program and instructs the operating system to transfer the appropriate data. When a DBMS is used, information systems can be changed much more easily as the organisation's information requirements change. New categories of data can be added to the database without disruption to the existing system. Data security prevents unauthorised users from viewing or updating the database. Using passwords, users are allowed access to the entire database or subsets of the database, called subschemas (pronounced "sub-skeema"). For example, an employee database can contain all the data about an individual employee, but one group of users may be authorised to view only payroll data, while others are allowed access to only work history and medical data. The DBMS can maintain the integrity of the database by not allowing more than one user to update the same record at the same time. The DBMS can keep duplicate records out of the database; for example, no two customers with the same customer numbers (key fields) can be entered into the database. {Query languages} and {report writers} allow users to interactively interrogate the database and analyse its data. If the DBMS provides a way to interactively enter and update the database, as well as interrogate it, this capability allows for managing personal databases. However, it may not leave an audit trail of actions or provide the kinds of controls necessary in a multi-user organisation. These controls are only available when a set of application programs are customised for each data entry and updating function. A business information system is made up of subjects (customers, employees, vendors, etc.) and activities (orders, payments, purchases, etc.). Database design is the process of deciding how to organize this data into record types and how the record types will relate to each other. The DBMS should mirror the organisation's data structure and process transactions efficiently. Organisations may use one kind of DBMS for daily transaction processing and then move the detail onto another computer that uses another DBMS better suited for random inquiries and analysis. Overall systems design decisions are performed by data administrators and systems analysts. Detailed database design is performed by database administrators. The three most common organisations are the {hierarchical database}, {network database} and {relational database}. A database management system may provide one, two or all three methods. Inverted lists and other methods are also used. The most suitable structure depends on the application and on the transaction rate and the number of inquiries that will be made. Database machines are specially designed computers that hold the actual databases and run only the DBMS and related software. Connected to one or more mainframes via a high-speed channel, database machines are used in large volume transaction processing environments. Database machines have a large number of DBMS functions built into the hardware and also provide special techniques for accessing the disks containing the databases, such as using multiple processors concurrently for high-speed searches. The world of information is made up of data, text, pictures and voice. Many DBMSs manage text as well as data, but very few manage both with equal proficiency. Throughout the 1990s, as storage capacities continue to increase, DBMSs will begin to integrate all forms of information. Eventually, it will be common for a database to handle data, text, graphics, voice and video with the same ease as today's systems handle data. See also: {intelligent database}. (1998-10-07)
deck ::: v. t. --> To cover; to overspread.
To dress, as the person; to clothe; especially, to clothe with more than ordinary elegance; to array; to adorn; to embellish.
To furnish with a deck, as a vessel. ::: v. --> The floorlike covering of the horizontal sections, or
decomposite ::: a. --> Compounded more than once; compounded with things already composite.
See Decompound, a., 2. ::: n. --> Anything decompounded.
demigod "person" A hacker with years of experience, a national reputation, and a major role in the development of at least one design, tool, or game used by or known to more than half of the hacker community. To qualify as a genuine demigod, the person must recognisably identify with the hacker community and have helped shape it. Major demigods include {Ken Thompson} and {Dennis Ritchie} (co-inventors of {Unix} and {C}) and {Richard Stallman} (inventor of {Emacs}). In their hearts of hearts, most hackers dream of someday becoming demigods themselves, and more than one major software project has been driven to completion by the author's veiled hopes of apotheosis. See also {net.god}, {true-hacker}. [{Jargon File}] (1994-10-27)
DeMorgan's theorem "logic" A logical {theorem} which states that the {complement} of a {conjunction} is the {disjunction} of the complements or vice versa. In symbols: not (x and y) = (not x) or (not y) not (x or y) = (not x) and (not y) E.g. if it is not the case that I am tall and thin then I am either short or fat (or both). The theorem can be extended to combinations of more than two terms in the obvious way. The same laws also apply to sets, replacing logical complement with set complement, conjunction ("and") with set intersection, and disjunction ("or") with set union. A ({C}) programmer might use this to re-write if (!foo && !bar) ... as if (!(foo || bar)) ... thus saving one operator application (though an {optimising compiler} should do the same, leaving the programmer free to use whichever form seemed clearest). (1995-12-14)
Digital Subscriber Line "communications, protocol" (DSL, or Digital Subscriber Loop, xDSL - see below) A family of {digital} {telecommunications} {protocols} designed to allow high speed data communication over the existing {copper} telephone lines between end-users and telephone companies. When two conventional {modems} are connected through the telephone system ({PSTN}), it treats the communication the same as voice conversations. This has the advantage that there is no investment required from the telephone company (telco) but the disadvantage is that the {bandwidth} available for the communication is the same as that available for voice conversations, usually 64 kb/s ({DS0}) at most. The {twisted-pair} copper cables into individual homes or offices can usually carry significantly more than 64 kb/s but the telco needs to handle the signal as digital rather than analog. There are many implementation of the basic scheme, differing in the communication {protocol} used and providing varying {service levels}. The {throughput} of the communication can be anything from about 128 kb/s to over 8 Mb/s, the communication can be either symmetric or asymmetric (i.e. the available bandwidth may or may not be the same {upstream} and {downstream}). Equipment prices and service fees also vary considerably. The first technology based on DSL was {ISDN}, although ISDN is not often recognised as such nowadays. Since then a large number of other protocols have been developed, collectively referred to as xDSL, including {HDSL}, {SDSL}, {ADSL}, and {VDSL}. As yet none of these have reached very wide deployment but wider deployment is expected for 1998-1999. {(http://cyberventure.com/~cedpa/databus-issues/v38n1/xdsl.html)}. {2Wire DSL provider lookup (http://2Wire.com/)}. ["Data Cooks, But Will Vendors Get Burned?", "Supercomm Spotlight On ADSL" & "Lucent Sells Paradine", Wilson & Carol, Inter@ctive Week Vol. 3
directional coupler "communications" (tap) A {passive} device used in {cable} systems to divide and combine {radio frequency} signals. A directional coupler has at least three ports: line in, line out, and the tap. The signal passes between line in and line out ports with loss referred to as the {insertion loss}. A small portion of the signal power applied to the line in port passes to the tap port. A signal applied to the tap port is passed to the line in port less the tap attenuation value. The tap signals are isolated from the line out port to prevent reflections. A signal applied to the line out port passes to the line in port and is isolated from the tap port. Some devices provide more than one tap output line (multi-taps). (1995-12-23)
divers ::: a. --> Different in kind or species; diverse.
Several; sundry; various; more than one, but not a great number; as, divers philosophers. Also used substantively or pronominally.
Divine ::: One sole Reality constitutes all the infinite, the One, the Divine, the Eternal and Infinite—there is That alone and no other existence. Ekamevadvitiyam.Infinite, but the finite existence is also that one being, that infinite Being; it has no separate reality: Eternal, but the temporal is nothing more than a movement of that Eternity, Time has no independent self-sustenance: Divine, but all that seems undivine is a disguise of the Divinity, it is no creation out of some unaccountable Opposite.
divinise ::: “Man cannot by his own effort make himself more than man; the mental being cannot by his own unaided force change himself into a supramental spirit. A descent of the Divine Nature can alone divinise the human receptacle.” Essays Divine and Human
Do What the Fuck You Want to Public License "legal" (WTFPL) An obscenely permissive {license} for {software} and other scientific or artistic works. As the name suggests, the WTFPL does not restrict what you can do with the licenced work at all. The only restriction on the use of the license itself is that if you change it you also change the name. The WTFPL aims to expose and remove the problems of the popular but competing {GPL} and {BSD} licences. Since, according to its own terms, the license can be completely ignored, it can be little more than an amusing paradox. {Unlicense} is a more serious template for dedicating {software} to the {public domain}. {WTFPL Home (http://www.wtfpl.net/)}. (2013-11-05)
drama ::: n. --> A composition, in prose or poetry, accommodated to action, and intended to exhibit a picture of human life, or to depict a series of grave or humorous actions of more than ordinary interest, tending toward some striking result. It is commonly designed to be spoken and represented by actors on the stage.
A series of real events invested with a dramatic unity and interest.
Dramatic composition and the literature pertaining to or
dual boot "operating system" Any system offering the user the choice of two {operation systems} (OSes) under which to start a computer. A dual boot system allows the user to run programs for both operating systems on a single computer (though not simultaneously). The term "multiple boot" or "multiboot" extends the idea to more than two OSes. The OSes are generally unaware of each other's existence. They are installed on separate {hard disk} {partitions} or on separate disks. They may be able to access each other's files, possibly via some extra {driver} software if they use different {file systems}. The OSes need not be completely different - they might be different versions of {Microsoft Windows} (e.g. {Windows XP} and {Windows NT}) or {Linux} (e.g. {Debian} and {Fedora}). A dual boot system differs from an {emulator} such as {vmware}, which runs one or more OSes "on top" of the primary OS, using its resources. (2005-02-01)
Dual In-Line Package "hardware" (DIL, DIP) The most common type of package for small and medium scale {integrated circuits}, with up to about 48 pins. The pins hang vertically from the two long edges of the rectangular package, spaced at intervals of 0.1 inch. The pins fit through holes in the circuit board to which they are soldered or into a socket. [More than 48 pins?] (1995-02-06)
dynamic binding The property of {object-oriented programming} languages where the code executed to perform a given operation is determined at {run time} from the {class} of the operand(s) (the receiver of the message). There may be several different classes of objects which can receive a given message. An expression may denote an object which may have more than one possible class and that class can only be determined at run time. New classes may be created that can receive a particular message, without changing (or recompiling) the code which sends the message. An class may be created that can receive any set of existing messages. {C++} implements dynamic binding using "{virtual member functions}". One important reason for having dynamic binding is that it provides a mechanism for selecting between alternatives which is arguably more robust than explicit selection by conditionals or {pattern matching}. When a new {subclass} is added, or an existing subclass changes, the necessary modifications are localised: you don't have incomplete conditionals and broken patterns scattered all over the program. See {overloading}.
dynamic random-access memory "storage" (DRAM) A type of {semiconductor} memory in which the information is stored in {capacitors} on a {MOS} {integrated circuit}. Typically each {bit} is stored as an amount of electrical charge in a storage cell consisting of a capacitor and a {transistor}. Due to leakage the capacitor discharges gradually and the memory cell loses the information. Therefore, to preserve the information, the memory has to be refreshed periodically. Despite this inconvenience, the DRAM is a very popular memory technology because of its high density and consequent low price. The first commercially available DRAM chip was the {Intel 1103}, introduced in 1970. Early DRAM chips, containing up to a 16k x 1 (16384 locations of one bit each), needed 3 supply voltages (+5V, -5V and +12V). Beginning with the 64 kilobit chips, {charge pumps} were included on-chip to create the necessary supply voltages out of a single +5V supply. This was necessary to fit the device into a 16-pin {DIL} package, which was the preferred package at the time, and also made them easier to use. To reduce the pin count, thereby helping miniaturisation, DRAMs generally had a single data line which meant that a computer with an N bit wide {data bus} needed a "bank" of (at least) N DRAM chips. In a bank, the address and control signals of all chips were common and the data line of each chip was connected to one of the data bus lines. Beginning with the 256 kilobit DRAM, a tendency toward {surface mount} packaging arose and DRAMs with more than one data line appeared (e.g. 64k x 4), reducing the number of chips per bank. This trend has continued and DRAM chips with up to 36 data lines are available today. Furthermore, together with surface mount packages, memory manufacturers began to offer memory modules, where a bank of memory chips was preassembled on a little {printed circuit} board (SIP = Single Inline Pin Module, SIMM = Single Inline Memory Module, DIMM = Dual Inline Memory Module). Today, this is the preferred way to buy memory for {workstations} and {personal computers}. DRAM bit cells are arranged on a chip in a grid of rows and columns where the number of rows and columns are usually a power of two. Often, but not always, the number of rows and columns is the same. A one megabit device would then have 1024 x 1024 memory cells. A single memory cell can be selected by a 10-bit row address and a 10-bit column address. To access a memory cell, one entire row of cells is selected and its contents are transferred into an on-chip buffer. This discharges the storage capacitors in the bit cells. The desired bits are then read or written in the buffer. The (possibly altered) information is finally written back into the selected row, thereby refreshing all bits (recharging the capacitors) in the row. To prevent data loss, all bit cells in the memory need to be refreshed periodically. This can be done by reading all rows in regular intervals. Most DRAMs since 1970 have been specified such that one of the rows needs to be refreshed at least every 15.625 microseconds. For a device with 1024 rows, a complete refresh of all rows would then take up to 16 ms; in other words, each cell is guaranteed to hold the data for 16 ms without refresh. Devices with more rows have accordingly longer retention times. Many varieties of DRAM exist today. They differ in the way they are interfaced to the system - the structure of the memory cell itself is essentially the same. "Traditional" DRAMs have multiplexed address lines and separate data inputs and outputs. There are three control signals: RAS\ (row address strobe), CAS\ (column address strobe), and WE\ (write enable) (the backslash indicates an {active low} signal). Memory access procedes as follows: 1. The control signals initially all being inactive (high), a memory cycle is started with the row address applied to the address inputs and a falling edge of RAS\ . This latches the row address and "opens" the row, transferring the data in the row to the buffer. The row address can then be removed from the address inputs since it is latched on-chip. 2. With RAS\ still active, the column address is applied to the address pins and CAS\ is made active as well. This selects the desired bit or bits in the row which subsequently appear at the data output(s). By additionally activating WE\ the data applied to the data inputs can be written into the selected location in the buffer. 3. Deactivating CAS\ disables the data input and output again. 4. Deactivating RAS\ causes the data in the buffer to be written back into the memory array. Certain timing rules must be obeyed to guarantee reliable operation. 1. RAS\ must remain inactivate for a while before the next memory cycle is started to provide sufficient time for the storage capacitors to charge (Precharge Time). 2. It takes some time from the falling edge of the RAS\ or CAS\ signals until the data appears at the data output. This is specified as the Row Access Time and the Column Access Time. Current DRAM's have Row Access Times of 50-100 ns and Column Access Times of 15-40 ns. Speed grades usually refer to the former, more important figure. Note that the Memory Cycle Time, which is the minimum time from the beginning of one access to the beginning of the next, is longer than the Row Access Time (because of the Precharge Time). Multiplexing the address pins saves pins on the chip, but usually requires additional logic in the system to properly generate the address and control signals, not to mention further logic for refresh. Therefore, DRAM chips are usually preferred when (because of the required memory size) the additional cost for the control logic is outweighed by the lower price. Based on these principles, chip designers have developed many varieties to improve performance or ease system integration of DRAMs: PSRAMs (Pseudo Static Random Access Memory) are essentially DRAMs with a built-in address {multiplexor} and refresh controller. This saves some system logic and makes the device look like a normal {SRAM}. This has been popular as a lower cost alternative for SRAM in {embedded systems}. It is not a complete SRAM substitute because it is sometimes busy when doing self-refresh, which can be tedious. {Nibble Mode DRAM} can supply four successive bits on one data line by clocking the CAS\ line. {Page Mode DRAM} is a standard DRAM where any number of accesses to the currently open row can be made while the RAS signal is kept active. Static Column DRAM is similar to Page Mode DRAM, but to access different bits in the open row, only the column address needs to be changed while the CAS\ signal stays active. The row buffer essentially behaves like SRAM. {Extended Data Out DRAM} (EDO DRAM) can continue to output data from one address while setting up a new address, for use in {pipelined} systems. DRAM used for Video RAM ({VRAM}) has an additional long shift register that can be loaded from the row buffer. The shift register can be regarded as a second interface to the memory that can be operated in parallel to the normal interface. This is especially useful in {frame buffers} for {CRT} displays. These frame buffers generate a serial data stream that is sent to the CRT to modulate the electron beam. By using the shift register in the VRAM to generate this stream, the memory is available to the computer through the normal interface most of the time for updating the display data, thereby speeding up display data manipulations. SDRAM (Synchronous DRAM) adds a separate clock signal to the control signals. It allows more complex {state machines} on the chip and high speed "burst" accesses that clock a series of successive bits out (similar to the nibble mode). CDRAM (Cached DRAM) adds a separate static RAM array used for caching. It essentially combines main memory and {cache} memory in a single chip. The cache memory controller needs to be added externally. RDRAM (Rambus DRAM) changes the system interface of DRAM completely. A byte-wide bus is used for address, data and command transfers. The bus operates at very high speed: 500 million transfers per second. The chip operates synchronously with a 250MHz clock. Data is transferred at both rising and falling edges of the clock. A system with signals at such frequencies must be very carefully designed, and the signals on the Rambus Channel use nonstandard signal levels, making it incompatible with standard system logic. These disadvantages are compensated by a very fast data transfer, especially for burst accesses to a block of successive locations. A number of different refresh modes can be included in some of the above device varieties: RAS\ only refresh: a row is refreshed by an ordinary read access without asserting CAS\. The data output remains disabled. CAS\ before RAS\ refresh: the device has a built-in counter for the refresh row address. By activating CAS\ before activating RAS\, this counter is selected to supply the row address instead of the address inputs. Self-Refresh: The device is able to generate refresh cycles internally. No external control signal transitions other than those for bringing the device into self-refresh mode are needed to maintain data integrity. (1996-07-11)
Econet 1. One of the IGC networks. EcoNet serves individuals and organisations working for environmental preservation and sustainability. Important issues covered include: global warming, energy policy, rainforest preservation, legislative activities, water quality, toxics and environmental education. EcoNet users can send and receive private messages, including fax and telex, to and from more than 18,000 international users on the APC networks or to millions on other networks. EcoNet seeks to build coalitions and partnerships with activist and non-profit organisations to develop the use of the electronic communications medium. EcoNet provides subsidies and financial incentives to environmental organisations and committed individuals who foster the effectiveness of organisations through the use of electronic networking. FTP/Telnet: igc.apc.org. 2. A network produced by {Acorn Computers} Ltd. for the {BBC Microcomputer} and its successors.
Ego ::: Ego is only a faculty put forward by the discriminative mind to centralise round itself the experiences of the sense-mind and to serve as a sort of lynchpin in the wheel which keeps together the movement. It is no more than an instrument, although it is true that so long as we are limited by our normal mentality, we are compelled by the nature of that mentality and the purpose of the instrument to mistake our ego-function for our very self.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 18, Page: 25
ego ::: “Ego is only a faculty put forward by the discriminative mind to centralise round itself the experiences of the sense-mind and to serve as a sort of lynch-pin in the wheel which keeps together the movement. It is no more than an instrument, although it is true that so long as we are limited by our normal mentality, we are compelled by the nature of that mentality and the purpose of the instrument to mistake our ego-function for our very self.” The Upanishads
"Ego is a very curious thing and in nothing more than in its way of hiding itself and pretending it is not the ego.” Letters on Yoga*
“Ego is a very curious thing and in nothing more than in its way of hiding itself and pretending it is not the ego.” Letters on Yoga
electron tube "electronics" (Or tube, vacuum tube, UK: valve, electron valve, thermionic valve, firebottle, glassfet) An electronic component consisting of a space exhausted of gas to such an extent that {electrons} may move about freely, and two or more electrodes with external connections. Nearly all tubes are of the thermionic type where one electrode, called the cathode, is heated, and electrons are emitted from its surface with a small energy (typically a Volt or less). A second electrode, called the anode (plate) will attract the electrons when it is positive with respect to the cathode, allowing current in one direction but not the other. In types which are used for amplification of signals, additional electrodes, called grids, beam-forming electrodes, focussing electrodes and so on according to their purpose, are introduced between cathode and plate and modify the flow of electrons by electrostatic attraction or (usually) repulsion. A voltage change on a grid can control a substantially greater change in that between cathode and anode. Unlike {semiconductors}, except perhaps for {FETs}, the movement of electrons is simply a function of electrostatic field within the active region of the tube, and as a consequence of the very low mass of the electron, the currents can be changed quickly. Moreover, there is no limit to the current density in the space, and the electrodes which do dissapate power are usually metal and can be cooled with forced air, water, or other refrigerants. Today these features cause tubes to be the active device of choice when the signals to be amplified are a power levels of more than about 500 watts. The first electronic digital computers used hundreds of vacuum tubes as their active components which, given the reliability of these devices, meant the computers needed frequent repairs to keep them operating. The chief causes of unreliability are the heater used to heat the cathode and the connector into which the tube was plugged. Vacuum tube manufacturers in the US are nearly a thing of the past, with the exception of the special purpose types used in broadcast and image sensing and displays. Eimac, GE, RCA, and the like would probably refer to specific types such as "Beam Power Tetrode" and the like, and rarely use the generic terms. The {cathode ray tube} is a special purpose type based on these principles which is used for the visual display in television and computers. X-ray tubes are diodes (two element tubes) used at high voltage; a tungsten anode emits the energetic photons when the energetic electrons hit it. Magnetrons use magnetic fields to constrain the electrons; they provide very simple, high power, ultra-high frequency signals for radar, microwave ovens, and the like. Klystrons amplify signals at high power and microwave frequencies. (1996-02-05)
elixir ::: n. --> A tincture with more than one base; a compound tincture or medicine, composed of various substances, held in solution by alcohol in some form.
An imaginary liquor capable of transmuting metals into gold; also, one for producing life indefinitely; as, elixir vitae, or the elixir of life.
The refined spirit; the quintessence.
Any cordial or substance which invigorates.
Emacs "text, tool" /ee'maks/ (Editing MACroS, or Extensible MACro System, GNU Emacs) A popular {screen editor} for {Unix} and most other {operating systems}. Emacs is distributed by the {Free Software Foundation} and was {Richard Stallman}'s first step in the {GNU} project. Emacs is extensible - it is easy to add new functions; customisable - you can rebind keys, and modify the behaviour of existing functions; self-documenting - there is extensive on-line, context-sensitive help; and has a real-time "what you see is what you get" display. Emacs is writen in {C} and the higher levels are programmed in {Emacs Lisp}. Emacs has an entire {Lisp} system inside it. It was originally written in {TECO} under {ITS} at the {MIT} {AI lab}. AI Memo 554 described it as "an advanced, self-documenting, customisable, extensible real-time display editor". It includes facilities to view directories, run compilation subprocesses and send and receive {electronic mail} and {Usenet} {news} ({GNUS}). {W3} is a {web browser}, the ange-ftp package provides transparent access to files on remote {FTP} {servers}. {Calc} is a calculator and {symbolic mathematics} package. There are "modes" provided to assist in editing most well-known programming languages. Most of these extra functions are configured to load automatically on first use, reducing start-up time and memory consumption. Many hackers (including {Denis Howe}) spend more than 80% of their {tube time} inside Emacs. GNU Emacs is available for {Unix}, {VMS}, {GNU}/{Linux}, {FreeBSD}, {NetBSD}, {OpenBSD}, {MS Windows}, {MS-DOS}, and other systems. Emacs has been re-implemented more than 30 times. Other variants include {GOSMACS}, CCA Emacs, UniPress Emacs, Montgomery Emacs, and {XEmacs}. {Jove}, {epsilon}, and {MicroEmacs} are limited look-alikes. Some Emacs versions running under {window managers} iconify as an overflowing kitchen sink, perhaps to suggest the one feature the editor does not (yet) include. Indeed, some hackers find Emacs too {heavyweight} and {baroque} for their taste, and expand the name as "Escape Meta Alt Control Shift" to spoof its heavy reliance on keystrokes decorated with {bucky bits}. Other spoof expansions include "Eight Megabytes And Constantly Swapping", "Eventually "malloc()'s All Computer Storage", and "Emacs Makes A Computer Slow" (see {recursive acronym}). See also {vi}. Version 21.1 added a redisplay engine with support for {proportional text}, images, {toolbars}, {tool tips}, toolkit scroll bars and a mouse-sensitive mode line. {FTP} from your nearest {GNU archive site}. E-mail: (bug reports only) "bug-gnu-emacs@gnu.org". {Usenet} newsgroups: {news:gnu.emacs.help}, {news:gnu.emacs.bug}, {news:alt.religion.emacs}, {news:gnu.emacs.sources}, {news:gnu.emacs.announce}. [{Jargon File}] (1997-02-04)
emoticon "messaging" /ee-moh'ti-kon/ (Or "smiley") An {ASCII} {glyph} used to indicate an emotional state in text-only {electronic messaging} systems such as {chat}, {electronic mail}, {SMS} or {news}. Although originally intended mostly as jokes, emoticons are widely recognised if not expected; the lack of verbal and visual cues can otherwise cause non-serious comments to be misinterpreted, resulting in offence, arguments and {flame wars}. Hundreds of emoticons have been proposed, but only a few are in common use. These include: :-) "smiley face" (for humour, laughter, friendliness, occasionally sarcasm) :-( "frowney face" (for sadness, anger, or upset) ;-) "half-smiley" (ha ha only serious); also known as "semi-smiley" or "winkey face". :-/ "wry face" These are more recognisable if you tilt your head to the left. The first two are by far the most frequently encountered. Hyphenless forms of them are also common. The acronym "{lol}" is also often used in the same context for the same effect (and is easier to type). The emoticon was invented by one Scott Fahlman on the {CMU} {bboard} systems on 1982-09-19. He later wrote: "I had no idea that I was starting something that would soon pollute all the world's communication channels." {GLS} confirms that he remembers this original posting, which has subsequently been {retrieved from a backup (http://research.microsoft.com/~mbj/Smiley/BBoard_Contents.html)}. As with exclamation marks, overuse of the smiley is a mark of loserhood! More than one per paragraph is a fairly sure sign that you've gone over the line. [{Jargon File}] (2010-05-16)
Erasable Programmable Read-Only Memory "storage" (EPROM) A type of storage device in which the data is determined by electrical charge stored in an isolated ("floating") {MOS} {transistor} {gate}. The isolation is good enough to retain the charge almost indefinitely (more than ten years) without an external power supply. The EPROM is programmed by "injecting" charge into the floating gate, using a technique based on the tunnel effect. This requires higher voltage than in normal operation (usually 12V - 25V). The floating gate can be discharged by applying ultraviolet light to the chip's surface through a quartz window in the package, erasing the memory contents and allowing the chip to be reprogrammed. (1995-04-22)
Eric Conspiracy "person, humour" A shadowy group of moustachioed hackers named Eric first pinpointed as a sinister conspiracy by an infamous talk.bizarre posting ca. 1986. This was doubtless influenced by the numerous "Eric" jokes in the Monty Python oeuvre. There do indeed seem to be considerably more moustachioed Erics in hackerdom than the frequency of these three traits can account for unless they are correlated in some arcane way. Well-known examples include {Eric Allman} (of the "Allman style" described under {indent style}), {Erik Fair} (co-author of NNTP), {Eric S. Raymond} and about fifteen others. The organisation line "Eric Conspiracy Secret Laboratories" now emanates regularly from more than one site. [{Jargon File}] (1998-10-20)
eurypterus ::: n. --> A genus of extinct Merostomata, found in Silurian rocks. Some of the species are more than three feet long.
exceedingly ::: adv. --> To a very great degree; beyond what is usual; surpassingly. It signifies more than very.
exceeding ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Exceed ::: a. --> More than usual; extraordinary; more than sufficient; measureless. ::: adv.
Extended Industry-Standard Architecture "architecture, standard" (EISA) /eesa/ A {bus} standard for {IBM compatibles} that extends the {ISA} bus architecture to 32 bits and allows more than one {CPU} to share the bus. The {bus mastering} support is also enhanced to provide access to 4 GB of memory. Unlike {MCA}, EISA can accept older {XT bus architecture} and {ISA} boards. EISA was announced in late 1988 by compatible vendors as a counter to {IBM}'s MCA in its {PS/2} series. Although somewhat inferior to the MCA it became much more popular due to the proprietary nature of MCA. [Main sponsors? Open standard?] (1996-06-25)
extended memory "storage" Memory above the first {megabyte} of {address space} in an {IBM PC} with an {80286} or later processor. Extended memory is not directly available in {real mode}, only through {EMS}, {UMB}, {XMS}, or {HMA}; only applications executing in {protected mode} can use extended memory directly. In this case, the extended memory is provided by a supervising {protected-mode} {operating system} such as {Microsoft Windows}. The processor makes this memory available through a system of {global descriptor tables} and {local descriptor tables}. The memory is "protected" in the sense that memory assigned a local descriptor cannot be accessed by another program without causing a hardware {trap}. This prevents programs running in protected mode from interfering with each other's memory. A {protected-mode} {operating system} such as Windows can also run {real-mode} programs and provide {expanded memory} to them. {DOS Protected Mode Interface} is {Microsoft}'s prescribed method for an {MS-DOS} program to access extended memory under a {multitasking} environment. Having extended memory does not necessarily mean that you have more than one megabyte of memory since the reserved memory area may be partially empty. In fact, if your 386 or higher uses extended memory as expanded memory then that part is not in excess of 1Mb. See also {conventional memory}. (1996-01-10)
extortion ::: n. --> The act of extorting; the act or practice of wresting anything from a person by force, by threats, or by any undue exercise of power; undue exaction; overcharge.
The offense committed by an officer who corruptly claims and takes, as his fee, money, or other thing of value, that is not due, or more than is due, or before it is due.
That which is extorted or exacted by force.
extrapolation "mathematics, algorithm" A mathematical procedure which estimates values of a {function} for certain desired inputs given values for known inputs. If the desired input is outside the range of the known values this is called extrapolation, if it is inside then it is called interpolation. The method works by fitting a "curve" (i.e. a function) to two or more given points and then applying this function to the required input. Example uses are calculating {trigonometric functions} from tables and audio waveform sythesis. The simplest form of interpolation is where a function, f(x), is estimated by drawing a straight line ("linear interpolation") between the nearest given points on either side of the required input value: f(x) ~ f(x1) + (f(x2) - f(x1))(x-x1)/(x2 - x1) There are many variations using more than two points or higher degree {polynomial} functions. The technique can also be extended to functions of more than one input. (2007-06-29)
fat binary "operating system" An executable file containing code for more than one {CPU}. The correct code is selected automatically at run time. This is convenient for distributing {software} and sharing it between multiple {platforms}. {NEXTSTEP} supports fat binaries, e.g. for {Motorola 68000}, {Intel 80486} and {SPARC} ("triple fat"). {Mac OS} supports fat binaries for both {680x0} and {PowerPC} native code. [Other OSes?] (1995-09-23)
fico ::: n. --> A fig; an insignificant trifle, no more than the snap of one&
fifteen ::: a. --> Five and ten; one more than fourteen. ::: n. --> The sum of five and ten; fifteen units or objects.
A symbol representing fifteen units, as 15, or xv.
filename extension "filename extension" The portion of a filename, following the final point, which indicates the kind of data stored in the file - the {file type}. Many {operating systems} use filename extensions, e.g. {Unix}, {VMS}, {MS-DOS}, {Microsoft Windows}. They are usually from one to three letters (some sad old OSes support no more than three). Examples include "c" for {C} {source code}, "ps" for {PostScript}, "txt" for arbitrary text. {NEXTSTEP} and its descendants also use extensions on directories for a similar purpose. Apart from informing the user what type of content the file holds, filename extensions are typically used to decide which program to launch when a file is "run", e.g. by double-clicking it in a {GUI} {file browser}. They are also used by {Unix}'s {make} to determine how to build one kind of file from another. Compare: {MIME type}. {Tony Warr's comprehensive list (http://camalott.com/~rebma/filex.html)}. {FAQS.org Graphics formats (http://faqs.org/faqs/graphics/fileformats-faq/)}. (2002-04-19)
five ::: a. --> Four and one added; one more than four. ::: n. --> The number next greater than four, and less than six; five units or objects.
A symbol representing this number, as 5, or V.
flasque ::: Sri Aurobindo: "‘Flasque" is a French word meaning ‘slack", ‘loose", ‘flaccid" etc. I have more than once tried to thrust in a French word like this, for instance, ‘A harlot empress in a bouge" – somewhat after the manner of Eliot and Ezra Pound.” Letters on Savitri.
flasque ::: Sri Aurobindo: “‘Flasque’ is a French word meaning ‘slack’, ‘loose’, ‘flaccid’ etc. I have more than once tried to thrust in a French word like this, for instance, ‘A harlot empress in a bouge’—somewhat after the manner of Eliot and Ezra Pound.” Letters on Savitri.
fool file "jargon" A term found on {Usenet} for a notional repository of all the most dramatically and abysmally stupid utterances ever. An entire subgenre of {sig blocks} consists of the header "From the fool file:" followed by some quote the poster wishes to represent as an immortal gem of dimwittery; for this usage to be really effective, the quote has to be so obviously wrong as to be laughable. More than one {Usenetter} has achieved an unwanted notoriety by being quoted in this way. (2001-01-05)
Foonly 1. The {PDP-10} successor that was to have been built by the Super Foonly project at the {Stanford Artificial Intelligence Laboratory} along with a new operating system. The intention was to leapfrog from the old DEC {time-sharing} system SAIL was then running to a new generation, bypassing TENEX which at that time was the {ARPANET} {standard}. {ARPA} funding for both the Super Foonly and the new operating system was cut in 1974. Most of the design team went to DEC and contributed greatly to the design of the PDP-10 model KL10. 2. The name of the company formed by Dave Poole, one of the principal Super Foonly designers, and one of hackerdom's more colourful personalities. Many people remember the parrot which sat on Poole's shoulder and was a regular companion. 3. Any of the machines built by Poole's company. The first was the F-1 (a.k.a. Super Foonly), which was the computational engine used to create the graphics in the movie "TRON". The F-1 was the fastest PDP-10 ever built, but only one was ever made. The effort drained Foonly of its financial resources, and the company turned toward building smaller, slower, and much less expensive machines. Unfortunately, these ran not the popular {TOPS-20} but a TENEX variant called Foonex; this seriously limited their market. Also, the machines shipped were actually wire-wrapped engineering prototypes requiring individual attention from more than usually competent site personnel, and thus had significant reliability problems. Poole's legendary temper and unwillingness to suffer fools gladly did not help matters. By the time of the Jupiter project cancellation in 1983, Foonly's proposal to build another F-1 was eclipsed by the {Mars}, and the company never quite recovered. See the {Mars} entry for the continuation and moral of this story. [{Jargon File}]
Force, one without still encroached on by the lower Nature ; but then the disturbances of the latter become something superficial which are no more than an outer ripple, — until these under the inner pressure fade aud sink away and the outer being too remains calm, concentrated, unattackable.
fork bomb "programming" A particular species of {wabbit} that can be written in one line of {C}: main() {for(;;)fork();} or {shell}: $0 & $0 & on any {Unix} system, or occasionally created by an egregious coding bug. A fork bomb process "explodes" by {recursive}ly spawning copies of itself using the {Unix} {system call} "{fork}(2)". Eventually it eats all the process table entries and effectively wedges the system. Fortunately, fork bombs are relatively easy to spot and kill, so creating one deliberately seldom accomplishes more than to bring the just wrath of the {gods} down upon the perpetrator. See also {logic bomb}. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-14)
“For the cosmic Spirit inhabits each and all, but is more than all; …” The Life Divine
::: "For the impersonal Divine is not ultimately an abstraction or a mere principle or a mere state or power and degree of being any more than we ourselves are really such abstractions. The intellect first approaches it through such conceptions, but realisation ends by exceeding them. Through the realisation of higher and higher principles of being and states of conscious existence we arrive not at the annullation of all in a sort of positive zero or even an inexpressible state of existence, but at the transcendent Existence itself which is also the Existent who transcends all definition by personality and yet is always that which is the essence of personality.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
“For the impersonal Divine is not ultimately an abstraction or a mere principle or a mere state or power and degree of being any more than we ourselves are really such abstractions. The intellect first approaches it through such conceptions, but realisation ends by exceeding them. Through the realisation of higher and higher principles of being and states of conscious existence we arrive not at the annullation of all in a sort of positive zero or even an inexpressible state of existence, but at the transcendent Existence itself which is also the Existent who transcends all definition by personality and yet is always that which is the essence of personality.” The Synthesis of Yoga
For the sadhaka of the integral yoga it is necessary to remem- ber that no written Sastra, however great its authority or however large its spirit, can be more than a partial expression of the eternal Knowledge. He will use, but never bind himself even by the greatest Scripture.
For the soul released from the grip of death and ignorance after travelling in”far-off eternities” , where, we cannot even hazard a guess, returning to earth a joyous captive of the Divine Mother, the earth appears to be nothing more than a green hillock, and yet, Satyavan lives”glad” in the moments of a sun that is transient,”among the busy works of men.”
four ::: a. --> One more than three; twice two. ::: n. --> The sum of four units; four units or objects.
A symbol representing four units, as 4 or iv.
Four things of the same kind, esp. four horses; as, a chariot and four.
four colour map theorem "mathematics, application" (Or "four colour theorem") The theorem stating that if the plane is divided into connected regions which are to be coloured so that no two adjacent regions have the same colour (as when colouring countries on a map of the world), it is never necessary to use more than four colours. The proof, due to Appel and Haken, attained notoriety by using a computer to check tens of thousands of cases and is thus not humanly checkable, even in principle. Some thought that this brought the philosophical status of the proof into doubt. There are now rumours of a simpler proof, not requiring the use of a computer. See also {chromatic number} (1995-03-25)
Frequency Shift Keying "communications" (FSK) The use of {frequency modulation} to transmit digital data, i.e. two different {carrier} frequencies are used to represent zero and one. FSK was originally used to transmit {teleprinter} messages by radio ({RTTY}) but can be used for most other types of radio and land-line digital telegraphy. More than two frequencies can be used to increase transmission rates. (1997-07-14)
fudge factor A value or parameter that is varied in an ad hoc way to produce the desired result. The terms "tolerance" and {slop} are also used, though these usually indicate a one-sided leeway, such as a buffer that is made larger than necessary because one isn't sure exactly how large it needs to be, and it is better to waste a little space than to lose completely for not having enough. A fudge factor, on the other hand, can often be tweaked in more than one direction. A good example is the "fuzz" typically allowed in {floating-point} calculations: two numbers being compared for equality must be allowed to differ by a small amount; if that amount is too small, a computation may never terminate, while if it is too large, results will be needlessly inaccurate. Fudge factors are frequently adjusted incorrectly by programmers who don't fully understand their import.
GE Information Services "networking, company" One of the leading on-line services, started on 1st October 1985, providing subscribers with hundreds of special interest areas, computer hardware and software support, award-winning multi-player games, the most software files in the industry (over 200 000), worldwide news, sports updates, business news, investment strategies, and {Internet} {electronic mail} and fax (GE Mail). Interactive conversations (Chat Lines) and {bulletin boards} (Round Tables) with associated software archives are also provided. GEnie databases (through the ARTIST gateway) allow users to search the full text of thousands of publications, including Dun & Bradstreet Company Profiles; a GEnie NewsStand with more than 900 newspapers, magazines, and newsletters; a Reference Center with information ranging from Agriculture to World History; the latest in medical information from MEDLINE; and patent and trademark registrations. {(http://genie.com/)}. {Shopping 2000 (http://shopping2000.com/shopping2000/genie/)}. Telephone: +1 (800) 638 9636. TDD: +1 (800) 238 9172. E-mail: "info@genie.geis.com". [Connection with: GE Information Services, Inc., a division of General Electric Company, Headquarters: Rockville, Maryland, USA?] (1995-04-13)
glassite ::: n. --> A member of a Scottish sect, founded in the 18th century by John Glass, a minister of the Established Church of Scotland, who taught that justifying faith is "no more than a simple assent to the divine testimone passively recived by the understanding." The English and American adherents of this faith are called Sandemanians, after Robert Sandeman, the son-in-law and disciple of Glass.
GNU Free Documentation License "legal" (GFDL) The {Free Software Foundation}'s license designed to ensure the same freedoms for {documentation} that the {GPL} gives to {software}. This dictionary is distributed under the GFDL, see the copyright notice in the {Free On-line Dictionary of Computing} section (at the start of the source file). The full text follows. Version 1.1, March 2000 Copyright 2000 Free Software Foundation, Inc. 59 Temple Place, Suite 330, Boston, MA 02111-1307 USA Everyone is permitted to copy and distribute verbatim copies of this license document, but changing it is not allowed. 0. PREAMBLE The purpose of this License is to make a manual, textbook, or other written document "free" in the sense of freedom: to assure everyone the effective freedom to copy and redistribute it, with or without modifying it, either commercially or noncommercially. Secondarily, this License preserves for the author and publisher a way to get credit for their work, while not being considered responsible for modifications made by others. This License is a kind of "copyleft", which means that derivative works of the document must themselves be free in the same sense. It complements the GNU General Public License, which is a copyleft license designed for free software. We have designed this License in order to use it for manuals for free software, because free software needs free documentation: a free program should come with manuals providing the same freedoms that the software does. But this License is not limited to software manuals; it can be used for any textual work, regardless of subject matter or whether it is published as a printed book. We recommend this License principally for works whose purpose is instruction or reference. 1. APPLICABILITY AND DEFINITIONS This License applies to any manual or other work that contains a notice placed by the copyright holder saying it can be distributed under the terms of this License. The "Document", below, refers to any such manual or work. Any member of the public is a licensee, and is addressed as "you". A "Modified Version" of the Document means any work containing the Document or a portion of it, either copied verbatim, or with modifications and/or translated into another language. A "Secondary Section" is a named appendix or a front-matter section of the Document that deals exclusively with the relationship of the publishers or authors of the Document to the Document's overall subject (or to related matters) and contains nothing that could fall directly within that overall subject. (For example, if the Document is in part a textbook of mathematics, a Secondary Section may not explain any mathematics.) The relationship could be a matter of historical connection with the subject or with related matters, or of legal, commercial, philosophical, ethical or political position regarding them. The "Invariant Sections" are certain Secondary Sections whose titles are designated, as being those of Invariant Sections, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License. The "Cover Texts" are certain short passages of text that are listed, as Front-Cover Texts or Back-Cover Texts, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License. A "Transparent" copy of the Document means a machine-readable copy, represented in a format whose specification is available to the general public, whose contents can be viewed and edited directly and straightforwardly with generic text editors or (for images composed of pixels) generic paint programs or (for drawings) some widely available drawing editor, and that is suitable for input to text formatters or for automatic translation to a variety of formats suitable for input to text formatters. A copy made in an otherwise Transparent file format whose markup has been designed to thwart or discourage subsequent modification by readers is not Transparent. A copy that is not "Transparent" is called "Opaque". Examples of suitable formats for Transparent copies include plain ASCII without markup, Texinfo input format, LaTeX input format, SGML or XML using a publicly available DTD, and standard-conforming simple HTML designed for human modification. Opaque formats include PostScript, PDF, proprietary formats that can be read and edited only by proprietary word processors, SGML or XML for which the DTD and/or processing tools are not generally available, and the machine-generated HTML produced by some word processors for output purposes only. The "Title Page" means, for a printed book, the title page itself, plus such following pages as are needed to hold, legibly, the material this License requires to appear in the title page. For works in formats which do not have any title page as such, "Title Page" means the text near the most prominent appearance of the work's title, preceding the beginning of the body of the text. 2. VERBATIM COPYING You may copy and distribute the Document in any medium, either commercially or noncommercially, provided that this License, the copyright notices, and the license notice saying this License applies to the Document are reproduced in all copies, and that you add no other conditions whatsoever to those of this License. You may not use technical measures to obstruct or control the reading or further copying of the copies you make or distribute. However, you may accept compensation in exchange for copies. If you distribute a large enough number of copies you must also follow the conditions in section 3. You may also lend copies, under the same conditions stated above, and you may publicly display copies. 3. COPYING IN QUANTITY If you publish printed copies of the Document numbering more than 100, and the Document's license notice requires Cover Texts, you must enclose the copies in covers that carry, clearly and legibly, all these Cover Texts: Front-Cover Texts on the front cover, and Back-Cover Texts on the back cover. Both covers must also clearly and legibly identify you as the publisher of these copies. The front cover must present the full title with all words of the title equally prominent and visible. You may add other material on the covers in addition. Copying with changes limited to the covers, as long as they preserve the title of the Document and satisfy these conditions, can be treated as verbatim copying in other respects. If the required texts for either cover are too voluminous to fit legibly, you should put the first ones listed (as many as fit reasonably) on the actual cover, and continue the rest onto adjacent pages. If you publish or distribute Opaque copies of the Document numbering more than 100, you must either include a machine-readable Transparent copy along with each Opaque copy, or state in or with each Opaque copy a publicly-accessible computer-network location containing a complete Transparent copy of the Document, free of added material, which the general network-using public has access to download anonymously at no charge using public-standard network protocols. If you use the latter option, you must take reasonably prudent steps, when you begin distribution of Opaque copies in quantity, to ensure that this Transparent copy will remain thus accessible at the stated location until at least one year after the last time you distribute an Opaque copy (directly or through your agents or retailers) of that edition to the public. It is requested, but not required, that you contact the authors of the Document well before redistributing any large number of copies, to give them a chance to provide you with an updated version of the Document. 4. MODIFICATIONS You may copy and distribute a Modified Version of the Document under the conditions of sections 2 and 3 above, provided that you release the Modified Version under precisely this License, with the Modified Version filling the role of the Document, thus licensing distribution and modification of the Modified Version to whoever possesses a copy of it. In addition, you must do these things in the Modified Version: A. Use in the Title Page (and on the covers, if any) a title distinct from that of the Document, and from those of previous versions (which should, if there were any, be listed in the History section of the Document). You may use the same title as a previous version if the original publisher of that version gives permission. B. List on the Title Page, as authors, one or more persons or entities responsible for authorship of the modifications in the Modified Version, together with at least five of the principal authors of the Document (all of its principal authors, if it has less than five). C. State on the Title page the name of the publisher of the Modified Version, as the publisher. D. Preserve all the copyright notices of the Document. E. Add an appropriate copyright notice for your modifications adjacent to the other copyright notices. F. Include, immediately after the copyright notices, a license notice giving the public permission to use the Modified Version under the terms of this License, in the form shown in the Addendum below. G. Preserve in that license notice the full lists of Invariant Sections and required Cover Texts given in the Document's license notice. H. Include an unaltered copy of this License. I. Preserve the section entitled "History", and its title, and add to it an item stating at least the title, year, new authors, and publisher of the Modified Version as given on the Title Page. If there is no section entitled "History" in the Document, create one stating the title, year, authors, and publisher of the Document as given on its Title Page, then add an item describing the Modified Version as stated in the previous sentence. J. Preserve the network location, if any, given in the Document for public access to a Transparent copy of the Document, and likewise the network locations given in the Document for previous versions it was based on. These may be placed in the "History" section. You may omit a network location for a work that was published at least four years before the Document itself, or if the original publisher of the version it refers to gives permission. K. In any section entitled "Acknowledgements" or "Dedications", preserve the section's title, and preserve in the section all the substance and tone of each of the contributor acknowledgements and/or dedications given therein. L. Preserve all the Invariant Sections of the Document, unaltered in their text and in their titles. Section numbers or the equivalent are not considered part of the section titles. M. Delete any section entitled "Endorsements". Such a section may not be included in the Modified Version. N. Do not retitle any existing section as "Endorsements" or to conflict in title with any Invariant Section. If the Modified Version includes new front-matter sections or appendices that qualify as Secondary Sections and contain no material copied from the Document, you may at your option designate some or all of these sections as invariant. To do this, add their titles to the list of Invariant Sections in the Modified Version's license notice. These titles must be distinct from any other section titles. You may add a section entitled "Endorsements", provided it contains nothing but endorsements of your Modified Version by various parties--for example, statements of peer review or that the text has been approved by an organization as the authoritative definition of a standard. You may add a passage of up to five words as a Front-Cover Text, and a passage of up to 25 words as a Back-Cover Text, to the end of the list of Cover Texts in the Modified Version. Only one passage of Front-Cover Text and one of Back-Cover Text may be added by (or through arrangements made by) any one entity. If the Document already includes a cover text for the same cover, previously added by you or by arrangement made by the same entity you are acting on behalf of, you may not add another; but you may replace the old one, on explicit permission from the previous publisher that added the old one. The author(s) and publisher(s) of the Document do not by this License give permission to use their names for publicity for or to assert or imply endorsement of any Modified Version. 5. COMBINING DOCUMENTS You may combine the Document with other documents released under this License, under the terms defined in section 4 above for modified versions, provided that you include in the combination all of the Invariant Sections of all of the original documents, unmodified, and list them all as Invariant Sections of your combined work in its license notice. The combined work need only contain one copy of this License, and multiple identical Invariant Sections may be replaced with a single copy. If there are multiple Invariant Sections with the same name but different contents, make the title of each such section unique by adding at the end of it, in parentheses, the name of the original author or publisher of that section if known, or else a unique number. Make the same adjustment to the section titles in the list of Invariant Sections in the license notice of the combined work. In the combination, you must combine any sections entitled "History" in the various original documents, forming one section entitled "History"; likewise combine any sections entitled "Acknowledgements", and any sections entitled "Dedications". You must delete all sections entitled "Endorsements." 6. COLLECTIONS OF DOCUMENTS You may make a collection consisting of the Document and other documents released under this License, and replace the individual copies of this License in the various documents with a single copy that is included in the collection, provided that you follow the rules of this License for verbatim copying of each of the documents in all other respects. You may extract a single document from such a collection, and distribute it individually under this License, provided you insert a copy of this License into the extracted document, and follow this License in all other respects regarding verbatim copying of that document. 7. AGGREGATION WITH INDEPENDENT WORKS A compilation of the Document or its derivatives with other separate and independent documents or works, in or on a volume of a storage or distribution medium, does not as a whole count as a Modified Version of the Document, provided no compilation copyright is claimed for the compilation. Such a compilation is called an "aggregate", and this License does not apply to the other self-contained works thus compiled with the Document, on account of their being thus compiled, if they are not themselves derivative works of the Document. If the Cover Text requirement of section 3 is applicable to these copies of the Document, then if the Document is less than one quarter of the entire aggregate, the Document's Cover Texts may be placed on covers that surround only the Document within the aggregate. Otherwise they must appear on covers around the whole aggregate. 8. TRANSLATION Translation is considered a kind of modification, so you may distribute translations of the Document under the terms of section 4. Replacing Invariant Sections with translations requires special permission from their copyright holders, but you may include translations of some or all Invariant Sections in addition to the original versions of these Invariant Sections. You may include a translation of this License provided that you also include the original English version of this License. In case of a disagreement between the translation and the original English version of this License, the original English version will prevail. 9. TERMINATION You may not copy, modify, sublicense, or distribute the Document except as expressly provided for under this License. Any other attempt to copy, modify, sublicense or distribute the Document is void, and will automatically terminate your rights under this License. However, parties who have received copies, or rights, from you under this License will not have their licenses terminated so long as such parties remain in full compliance. 10. FUTURE REVISIONS OF THIS LICENSE The Free Software Foundation may publish new, revised versions of the GNU Free Documentation License from time to time. Such new versions will be similar in spirit to the present version, but may differ in detail to address new problems or concerns. See {here (http://gnu.org/copyleft/)}. Each version of the License is given a distinguishing version number. If the Document specifies that a particular numbered version of this License "or any later version" applies to it, you have the option of following the terms and conditions either of that specified version or of any later version that has been published (not as a draft) by the Free Software Foundation. If the Document does not specify a version number of this License, you may choose any version ever published (not as a draft) by the Free Software Foundation. End of full text of GFDL. (2002-03-09)
Gödel's theorems (see Logic, formal, § 6) are a difficulty for the Hilbert program because they show that the methods employed in a consistency proof must also be in some sense more than those which the logistic system formalizes. Godel himself remarks that the difficulty may not be insuperable.
godhead ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . the Godhead is all that is universe and all that is in the universe and all that is more than the universe. The Gita lays stress first on his supracosmic existence. For otherwise the mind would miss its highest goal and remain turned towards the cosmic only or else attached to some partial experience of the Divine in the cosmos. It lays stress next on his universal existence in which all moves and acts. For that is the justification of the cosmic effort and that is the vast spiritual self-awareness in which the Godhead self-seen as the Time-Spirit does his universal works. Next it insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic. Finally, it insists at great length on the divine manifestation in all things in the universe and affirms the derivation of all that is from the nature, power and light of the one Godhead.” *Essays on the Gita
Godhead ::: “… the Godhead is all that is universe and all that is in the universe and all that is more than the universe. The Gita lays stress first on his supracosmic existence. For otherwise the mind would miss its highest goal and remain turned towards the cosmic only or else attached to some partial experience of the Divine in the cosmos. It lays stress next on his universal existence in which all moves and acts. For that is the justification of the cosmic effort and that is the vast spiritual self-awareness in which the Godhead self-seen as the Time-Spirit does his universal works. Next it insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic. Finally, it insists at great length on the divine manifestation in all things in the universe and affirms the derivation of all that is from the nature, power and light of the one Godhead.” Essays on the Gita
gorilla arm The side-effect that destroyed touch-screens as a mainstream input technology despite a promising start in the early 1980s. It seems the designers of all those {spiffy} touch-menu systems failed to notice that humans aren't designed to hold their arms in front of their faces making small motions. After more than a very few selections, the arm begins to feel sore, cramped, and oversized - the operator looks like a gorilla while using the touch screen and feels like one afterward. This is now considered a classic cautionary tale to human-factors designers; "Remember the gorilla arm!" is shorthand for "How is this going to fly in *real* use?".
gorilla ::: n. --> A large, arboreal, anthropoid ape of West Africa. It is larger than a man, and is remarkable for its massive skeleton and powerful muscles, which give it enormous strength. In some respects its anatomy, more than that of any other ape, except the chimpanzee, resembles that of man.
Grabmann, Martin: (1875-) Is one of the most capable historians of medieval philosophy. Born in Wintershofen (Oberpfalz), he was ordained in 1898. He his taught philosophy and theology at Eichstätt (1906), Vienna (1913), and Munich (1918-). An acknowledged authority on the chronology and authenticity of the works of St. Thomas, he is equally capable in dealing with the thought of St. Augustine, or of many minor writers in philosophy and theology up to the Renaissance, Aus d. Geisteswelt d. Mittelalters (Festg. Grabmann) Münster i. W. 1935, lists more than 200 of his articles and books, published before 1934. Chief works Die Geschichte der scholastischen Methods (1909), Mittelalterliches Geistesleben (1926), Werke des hl. Thomas v. Aq. (1931). -- V.J.B.
greed ::: an excessive desire to acquire or possess more than what one needs or deserves, especially with respect to material wealth.
greedy ::: excessively desirous of acquiring or possessing, especially wishing to possess more than what one needs.
Green's Theorem "humour" (TMRC) For any story, in any group of people there will be at least one person who has not heard the story. A refinement of the theorem states that there will be *exactly* one person (if there were more than one, it wouldn't be as bad to re-tell the story). The name of this theorem is a play on a fundamental theorem in calculus. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-16)
Group Code Recording "storage" (GCR) A recording method used for 6250 BPI {magnetic tapes}. GCR typically uses a group of five {bits} of code to represent four bits of data. The encoding ensures no more than two or three zeros occur in a row, and no more than eight or so ones occur in a row, where zeros represent an absense of magnetic change. GCR is also used on {Commodore Business Machines} {diskette} drives; the 4040, 8050, 154x, 157x and 158x series of 5.25" and 3.5" low and high density diskette drives used with 8-bit home computers circa 1977 to 1992. It was also supported on {Amiga} internal and external drives but only used for reading non-Amiga disks. Compare {NRZI}, {PE}. (2004-06-01)
hack mode "jargon" Engaged in {hack}ing. A Zen-like state of total focus on The Problem that may be achieved when one is hacking (this is why every good hacker is part mystic). Ability to enter such concentration at will correlates strongly with wizardliness; it is one of the most important skills learned during {larval stage}. Sometimes amplified as "deep hack mode". Being yanked out of hack mode (see {priority interrupt}) may be experienced as a physical shock, and the sensation of being in hack mode is more than a little habituating. The intensity of this experience is probably by itself sufficient explanation for the existence of hackers, and explains why many resist being promoted out of positions where they can code. See also {cyberspace}. Some aspects of hackish etiquette will appear quite odd to an observer unaware of the high value placed on hack mode. For example, if someone appears at your door, it is perfectly okay to hold up a hand (without turning one's eyes away from the screen) to avoid being interrupted. One may read, type, and interact with the computer for quite some time before further acknowledging the other's presence (of course, he or she is reciprocally free to leave without a word). The understanding is that you might be in {hack mode} with a lot of delicate state in your head, and you dare not {swap} that context out until you have reached a good point to pause. See also {juggling eggs}. [{Jargon File}] (1996-07-31)
halibut ::: n. --> A large, northern, marine flatfish (Hippoglossus vulgaris), of the family Pleuronectidae. It often grows very large, weighing more than three hundred pounds. It is an important food fish.
handsome ::: superl. --> Dexterous; skillful; handy; ready; convenient; -- applied to things as persons.
Agreeable to the eye or to correct taste; having a pleasing appearance or expression; attractive; having symmetry and dignity; comely; -- expressing more than pretty, and less than beautiful; as, a handsome man or woman; a handsome garment, house, tree, horse.
Suitable or fit in action; marked with propriety and
Hebbian learning "artificial intelligence" The most common way to train a {neural network}; a kind of {unsupervised learning}; named after canadian neuropsychologist, Donald O. Hebb. The {algorithm} is based on Hebb's Postulate, which states that where one cell's firing repeatedly contributes to the firing of another cell, the magnitude of this contribution will tend to increase gradually with time. This means that what may start as little more than a coincidental relationship between the firing of two nearby neurons becomes strongly causal. Despite limitations with Hebbian learning, e.g., the inability to learn certain patterns, variations such as {Signal Hebbian Learning} and {Differential Hebbian Learning} are still used. {(http://neuron-ai.tuke.sk/NCS/VOL1/P3_html/node14.html)}. (2003-11-07)
He is in his essential nature a mental being encased in body and enmeshed in the life activities, manu, manomaya purusa. He is more than a thinking, willing and feeling result of the mechanism of the physical or an understanding nexus of the vital forces.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 398
“He is the Cosmic Spirit and all-creating Energy around us; he is the Immanent within us. All that is is he, and he is the More than all that is, and we ourselves, though we know it not, are being of his being, force of his force, conscious with a consciousness derived from his; even our mortal existence is made out of his substance and there is an immortal within us that is a spark of the Light and Bliss that are for ever. No matter whether by knowledge, works, love or any other means, to become aware of this truth of our being, to realise it, to make it effective here or elsewhere is the object of all Yoga.” The Synthesis of Yoga
Hence in its widest sense Scholasticism embraces all the intellectual activities, artistic, philosophical and theological, carried on in the medieval schools. Any attempt to define its narrower meaning in the field of philosophy raises serious difficulties, for in this case, though the term's comprehension is lessened, it still has to cover many centuries of many-faced thought. However, it is still possible to list several characteristics sufficient to differentiate Scholastic from non-Scholastic philosophy. While ancient philosophy was the philosophy of a people and modern thought that of individuals, Scholasticism was the philosophy of a Christian society which transcended the characteristics of individuals, nations and peoples. It was the corporate product of social thought, and as such its reasoning respected authority in the forms of tradition and revealed religion. Tradition consisted primarily in the systems of Plato and Aristotle as sifted, adapted and absorbed through many centuries. It was natural that religion, which played a paramount role in the culture of the middle ages, should bring influence to bear on the medieval, rational view of life. Revelation was held to be at once a norm and an aid to reason. Since the philosophers of the period were primarily scientific theologians, their rational interests were dominated by religious preoccupations. Hence, while in general they preserved the formal distinctions between reason and faith, and maintained the relatively autonomous character of philosophy, the choice of problems and the resources of science were controlled by theology. The most constant characteristic of Scholasticism was its method. This was formed naturally by a series of historical circumstances, The need of a medium of communication, of a consistent body of technical language tooled to convey the recently revealed meanings of religion, God, man and the material universe led the early Christian thinkers to adopt the means most viable, most widely extant, and nearest at hand, viz. Greek scientific terminology. This, at first purely utilitarian, employment of Greek thought soon developed under Justin, Clement of Alexandria, Origin, and St. Augustine into the "Egyptian-spoils" theory; Greek thought and secular learning were held to be propaedeutic to Christianity on the principle: "Whatever things were rightly said among all men are the property of us Christians." (Justin, Second Apology, ch. XIII). Thus was established the first characteristic of the Scholastic method: philosophy is directly and immediately subordinate to theology. Because of this subordinate position of philosophy and because of the sacred, exclusive and total nature of revealed wisdom, the interest of early Christian thinkers was focused much more on the form of Greek thought than on its content and, it might be added, much less of this content was absorbed by early Christian thought than is generally supposed. As practical consequences of this specialized interest there followed two important factors in the formation of Scholastic philosophy: Greek logic en bloc was taken over by Christians; from the beginning of the Christian era to the end of the XII century, no provision was made in Catholic centers of learning for the formal teaching of philosophy. There was a faculty to teach logic as part of the trivium and a faculty of theology. For these two reasons, what philosophy there was during this long period of twelve centuries, was dominated first, as has been seen, by theology and, second, by logic. In this latter point is found rooted the second characteristic of the Scholastic method: its preoccupation with logic, deduction, system, and its literary form of syllogistic argumentation. The third characteristic of the Scholastic method follows directly from the previous elements already indicated. It adds, however, a property of its own gained from the fact that philosophy during the medieval period became an important instrument of pedogogy. It existed in and for the schools. This new element coupled with the domination of logic, the tradition-mindedness and social-consciousness of the medieval Christians, produced opposition of authorities for or against a given problem and, finally, disputation, where a given doctrine is syllogistically defended against the adversaries' objections. This third element of the Scholastic method is its most original characteristic and accounts more than any other single factor for the forms of the works left us from this period. These are to be found as commentaries on single or collected texts; summae, where the method is dialectical or disputational in character. The main sources of Greek thought are relatively few in number: all that was known of Plato was the Timaeus in the translation and commentary of Chalcidius. Augustine, the pseudo-Areopagite, and the Liber de Causis were the principal fonts of Neoplatonic literature. Parts of Aristotle's logical works (Categoriae and de Interpre.) and the Isagoge of Porphyry were known through the translations of Boethius. Not until 1128 did the Scholastics come to know the rest of Aristotle's logical works. The golden age of Scholasticism was heralded in the late XIIth century by the translations of the rest of his works (Physics, Ethics, Metaphysics, De Anima, etc.) from the Arabic by Gerard of Cremona, John of Spain, Gundisalvi, Michael Scot, and Hermann the German, from the Greek by Robert Grosseteste, William of Moerbeke, and Henry of Brabant. At the same time the Judae-Arabian speculation of Alkindi, Alfarabi, Avencebrol, Avicenna, Averroes, and Maimonides together with the Neoplatonic works of Proclus were made available in translation. At this same period the Scholastic attention to logic was turned to metaphysics, even psychological and ethical problems and the long-discussed question of the universals were approached from this new angle. Philosophy at last achieved a certain degree of autonomy and slowly forced the recently founded universities to accord it a separate faculty.
heteromorphic ::: a. --> Deviating from the normal, perfect, or mature form; having different forms at different stages of existence, or in different individuals of the same species; -- applied especially to insects in which there is a wide difference of form between the larva and the adult, and to plants having more than one form of flower.
heterophyllous ::: a. --> Having leaves of more than one shape on the same plant.
high memory area "storage" (HMA) The first 64 {kilobytes} (minus 16 byte) of the {extended memory} on an {IBM PC}. By a strange design glitch the {Intel 80x86} processors can actually address 17*64 kbyte minus 16 byte of memory (from 0000:0000 to ffff:ffff) in real mode. In the {Intel 8086} and {Intel 8088} processors, unable to handle more than 1 {megabyte} of memory, addressing wrapped around, that is, address ffff:0010 was equivalent to 0000:0000. For compatibility reasons, later processors still wrapped around by default, but this feature could be switched off. Special programs called {A20 handlers} can control the addressing mode dynamically, thereby allowing programs to load themselves into the 1024--1088 kbyte region and run in {real mode}. From version 5.0 parts of {MS-DOS} can be loaded into HMA as well freeing up to 46 kbytes of {conventional memory}. (1995-01-10)
Hilbert has given a formalization of arithmetic which takes the shape of a logistic system having primitive symbols some of a logical and some of an arithmetical character, so that logic and arithmetic are formalized together without taking logic as prior; similarly also for analysis. This would not of itself be opposed to the Frege-Russell view, since it is to be expected that the choice as to which symbols shall be taken as primitive in the formalization can be made in more than one way. Hilbert, however, took the position that many of the theorems of the system are ideale Aussagen, mere formulas, which are without meaning in themselves but are added to the reale Aussagen or genuinely meaningful formulas in order to avoid formal difficulties otherwise arising. In this respect Hilbert differs sharply from Frege and Russell, who would give a meaning (namely as propositions of logic) to all formulas (sentences) appearing. -- Concerning Hilbert's associated program for a consistency proof see the article Proof theory.
hog "jargon" A term used to describe programs, hardware or people that use more than their share of a system's resources, especially those which noticeably degrade interactive response. The term is usually qualified, e.g. "memory hog", "core hog", "hog the processor", "hog the disk". E.g. "A {controller} that never gives up the {I/O bus} gets killed after the bus-hog timer expires." User also hog resources, particularly disk, where it seems that 10% of the people use 90% of the disk, no matter how big the disk is or how many people use it. Once a disk hog fills up one file system, he typically finds a new one to consume, claiming to the sysadmin that they have an important new project to complete. (2014-08-16)
Home Phoneline Networking Alliance "communications, networking, protocol, standard" (HomePNA) A non-profit association of more than 100 technology companies working together to ensure adoption of a phone line {networking} standard which should provide high-speed, affordable home networking. The Home Phoneline Networking Alliance (HomePNA) was founded in June 1998 by {3Com}, {AMD}, {AT&T Wireless Services}, {Compaq}, Conexant, Epigram, {Hewlett-Packard}, {IBM}, {Intel}, {Lucent Technologies}, Rockwell Semiconductor Systems, and Tut Systems. The membership now spans the networking, telecommunications, {hardware}, {software}, and consumer electronics industries. The alliance was originally formed because of the increasing demand for home networking caused by the growing number of homes with multiple PCs (and other devices) to connect together to provide facilities such as shared {Internet} access, {networked gaming}, and sharing of {peripherals}, {files} and {applications}. The member companies aimed to develop {open standards} to ensure compatibility between different manufacturers' products. They also decided that this should be done using the phone wiring that already existed in people's homes. The concept of "no new wires" networking meant installation was simpler. HomePNA's original specifications could be used to create a 1 {Mbps} (megabits per second) {Ethernet}-compatible {LAN} with no {hubs}, {routers}, {splitters} or {terminations}. Adapters would allow any computer (or other device) with an Ethernet port to be linked to the home network. Up to 25 PCs, peripherals and network devices can be connected to such a network. On 1999-12-01, the HomePNA announced a new release of its networking technology specification, called Home PNA 2.0. Like the first specification, it uses existing phone lines, but it can operate at speeds up to 10 Mbps. The new version is {backwardly compatible} with the original 1 Mbps HomePNA technology, and is designed to provide faster networks suitable for future voice, video and data applications. {HomePNA.org (http://homepna.org/)}. {HomePNA.Com (http://HomePNA.com/)}. (2000-03-24)
How could I answer the child? … I do not know what it is any more than he.
However, it is more than a mere commentary on the old testament, but a veritable storehouse of ancient Jewish philosophy, theology, history, ethics, sciences, folklore, etc., that accumulated during those eventful 8 centuries. The Talmud consists of an older layer, the Mishnah (q.v.) compiled in Palestine (200 A.D.) and younger layer -- the Gemara (q.v.) as commentary on the former. The Gemara produced in Palestine together with the Mishnah is known as the Jerusalem Talmud (q.v.) and the Gemara produced in Babylon together with the same Mishnah is known as the Babylonian Talmud.
HTTP server "web" (Or "web server") A {server} process running at a {website} which sends out {web pages} in response to {HTTP} requests from remote {browsers}. If one site runs more than one server they must use different {port numbers}. Alternatively, several hostnames may be mapped to the same computer in which case they are known as "{virtual servers}". {Apache} and {NCSA} {HTTPd} are two popular web servers. There are many others including some for practically every {platform}. Servers differ mostly in the "server-side" features they offer such as {server-side include}, and in their {authentication} and access control mechanisms. All decent servers support {CGI} and most have some binary {API} as well. (1997-02-05)
huso ::: n. --> A large European sturgeon (Acipenser huso), inhabiting the region of the Black and Caspian Seas. It sometimes attains a length of more than twelve feet, and a weight of two thousand pounds. Called also hausen.
The huchen, a large salmon.
Hylosystemism: A cosmological theory developed by Mitterer principally, which explains the constitution of the natural inorganic body as an atomary energy system. In opposition to hylomorphism which is considered inadequate in the field of nuclear physics, this system maintains that the atom of an element and the molecule of a compound are reallv composed of subatomic particles united into a dynamic system acting as a functional unit. The main difference between the two doctrines is the hylomeric constitution of inorganic matter: the plurality of parts of a particle form a whole which is more than the sum of the parts, and which gives to a body its specific essence. While hylomorphism contends that no real substantial change can occur in a hylomeric constitution besides the alteration of the specific form, hvlosystemism maintains that in substantial change more remains than primary matter and more changes than the substantial form. -- T.G.
hypercube A cube of more than three dimensions. A single (2^0 = 1) point (or "node") can be considered as a zero dimensional cube, two (2^1) nodes joined by a line (or "edge") are a one dimensional cube, four (2^2) nodes arranged in a square are a two dimensional cube and eight (2^3) nodes are an ordinary three dimensional cube. Continuing this geometric progression, the first hypercube has 2^4 = 16 nodes and is a four dimensional shape (a "four-cube") and an N dimensional cube has 2^N nodes (an "N-cube"). To make an N+1 dimensional cube, take two N dimensional cubes and join each node on one cube to the corresponding node on the other. A four-cube can be visualised as a three-cube with a smaller three-cube centred inside it with edges radiating diagonally out (in the fourth dimension) from each node on the inner cube to the corresponding node on the outer cube. Each node in an N dimensional cube is directly connected to N other nodes. We can identify each node by a set of N {Cartesian coordinates} where each coordinate is either zero or one. Two node will be directly connected if they differ in only one coordinate. The simple, regular geometrical structure and the close relationship between the coordinate system and binary numbers make the hypercube an appropriate topology for a parallel computer interconnection network. The fact that the number of directly connected, "nearest neighbour", nodes increases with the total size of the network is also highly desirable for a {parallel computer}. (1994-11-17)
hyperspace ::: n. --> An imagined space having more than three dimensions.
IBM 701 "computer" ("Defense Calculator") The first of the {IBM 700 series} of computers. The IBM 701 was annouced internally on 1952-04-29 as "the most advanced, most flexible high-speed computer in the world". Known as the Defense Calculator while in development at {IBM Poughkeepsie Laboratory}, it went public on 1953-04-07 as the "IBM 701 Electronic Data Processing Machines" (plural because it consisted of eleven connected units). The 701 was the first IBM large-scale electronic computer manufactured in quantity and their first commercial {scientific computer}. It was the first IBM machine in which programs were stored in an internal, addressable, electronic memory. It was developed and produced in less than two years from "first pencil on paper" to installation. It was key to IBM's transition from {punched card} machines to electronic computers. It consisted of four {magnetic tape drives}, a {magnetic drum} memory unit, a {cathode-ray tube storage unit}, an L-shaped {arithmetic and control unit} with an operator's panel, a {punched card {reader}, a printer, a card punch and three power units. It performed more than 16,000 additions or subtractions per second, read 12,500 digits a second from tape, print 180 letters or numbers a second and output 400 digits a second from punched-cards. The IBM 701 ran the following languages and systems: {BACAIC}, {BAP}, {DOUGLAS}, {DUAL-607}, {FLOP}, {GEPURS}, {JCS-13}, {KOMPILER}, {LT-2}, {PACT I}, {QUEASY}, {QUICK}, {SEESAW}, {SHACO}, {SO 2}, {Speedcoding}, {SPEEDEX}. {IBM History (http://www-03.ibm.com/ibm/history/exhibits/701/701_intro.html)}. (2005-06-20)
IBM PC "computer" International Business Machines Personal Computer. IBM PCs and compatible models from other vendors are the most widely used computer systems in the world. They are typically single user {personal computers}, although they have been adapted into multi-user models for special applications. Note: "IBM PC" is used in this dictionary to denote IBM and compatible personal computers, and to distinguish these from other {personal computers}, though the phrase "PC" is often used elsewhere, by those who know no better, to mean "IBM PC or compatible". There are hundreds of models of IBM compatible computers. They are based on {Intel}'s {microprocessors}: {Intel 8086}, {Intel 8088}, {Intel 80286}, {Intel 80386}, {Intel 486} or {Pentium}. The models of IBM's first-generation Personal Computer (PC) series have names: IBM PC, {IBM PC XT}, {IBM PC AT}, Convertible and Portable. The models of its second generation, the Personal System/2 ({PS/2}), are known by model number: Model 25, Model 30. Within each series, the models are also commonly referenced by their {CPU} {clock rate}. All IBM personal computers are software compatible with each other in general, but not every program will work in every machine. Some programs are time sensitive to a particular speed class. Older programs will not take advantage of newer higher-resolution {display standards}. The speed of the {CPU} ({microprocessor}) is the most significant factor in machine performance. It is determined by its {clock rate} and the number of bits it can process internally. It is also determined by the number of bits it transfers across its {data bus}. The second major performance factor is the speed of the {hard disk}. {CAD} and other graphics-intensive {application programs} can be sped up with the addition of a mathematics {coprocessor}, a chip which plugs into a special socket available in almost all machines. {Intel 8086} and {Intel 8088}-based PCs require {EMS} (expanded memory) boards to work with more than one megabyte of memory. All these machines run under {MS-DOS}. The original {IBM PC AT} used an {Intel 80286} processor which can access up to 16 megabytes of memory (though standard {MS-DOS} applications cannot use more than one megabyte without {EMS}). {Intel 80286}-based computers running under {OS/2} can work with the maximum memory. Although IBM sells {printers} for PCs, most printers will work with them. As with display hardware, the software vendor must support a wide variety of printers. Each program must be installed with the appropriate {printer driver}. The original 1981 IBM PC's keyboard was severely criticised by typists for its non-standard placement of the return and left shift keys. In 1984, IBM corrected this on its AT keyboard, but shortened the backspace key, making it harder to reach. In 1987, it introduced its Enhanced keyboard, which relocated all the function keys and placed the control key in an awkward location for touch typists. The escape key was relocated to the opposite side of the keyboard. By relocating the function keys, IBM made it impossible for software vendors to use them intelligently. What's easy to reach on one keyboard is difficult on the other, and vice versa. To the touch typist, these deficiencies are maddening. An "IBM PC compatible" may have a keyboard which does not recognize every key combination a true IBM PC does, e.g. shifted cursor keys. In addition, the "compatible" vendors sometimes use proprietary keyboard interfaces, preventing you from replacing the keyboard. The 1981 PC had 360K {floppy disks}. In 1984, IBM introduced the 1.2 megabyte floppy disk along with its AT model. Although often used as {backup} storage, the high density floppy is not often used for interchangeability. In 1986, IBM introduced the 720K 3.5" microfloppy disk on its Convertible {laptop computer}. It introduced the 1.44 megabyte double density version with the PS/2 line. These disk drives can be added to existing PCs. Fixed, non-removable, {hard disks} for IBM compatibles are available with storage capacities from 20 to over 600 megabytes. If a hard disk is added that is not compatible with the existing {disk controller}, a new controller board must be plugged in. However, one disk's internal standard does not conflict with another, since all programs and data must be copied onto it to begin with. Removable hard disks that hold at least 20 megabytes are also available. When a new peripheral device, such as a {monitor} or {scanner}, is added to an IBM compatible, a corresponding, new controller board must be plugged into an {expansion slot} (in the bus) in order to electronically control its operation. The PC and XT had eight-bit busses; the AT had a 16-bit bus. 16-bit boards will not fit into 8-bit slots, but 8-bit boards will fit into 16-bit slots. {Intel 80286} and {Intel 80386} computers provide both 8-bit and 16-bit slots, while the 386s also have proprietary 32-bit memory slots. The bus in high-end models of the PS/2 line is called "{Micro Channel}". {EISA} is a non-IBM rival to Micro Channel. The original IBM PC came with {BASIC} in {ROM}. Later, Basic and BasicA were distributed on floppy but ran and referenced routines in ROM. IBM PC and PS/2 models PC range Intro CPU Features PC Aug 1981 8088 Floppy disk system XT Mar 1983 8088 Slow hard disk XT/370 Oct 1983 8088 IBM 370 mainframe emulation 3270 PC Oct 1983 8088 with 3270 terminal emulation PCjr Nov 1983 8088 Floppy-based home computer PC Portable Feb 1984 8088 Floppy-based portable AT Aug 1984 286 Medium-speed hard disk Convertible Apr 1986 8088 Microfloppy laptop portable XT 286 Sep 1986 286 Slow hard disk PS/2 range Intro CPU Features Model 1987-08-25 8086 PC bus (limited expansion) Model 1987-04-30 8086 PC bus Model 30 1988-09-286 286 PC bus Model 1987-04-50 286 Micro Channel bus Model 50Z Jun 1988 286 Faster Model 50 Model 55 SX May 1989 386SX Micro Channel bus Model 1987-04-60 286 Micro Channel bus Model 1988-06-70 386 Desktop, Micro Channel bus Model P1989-05-70 386 Portable, Micro Channel bus Model 1987-04-80 386 Tower, Micro Channel bus IBM PC compatible specifications CPU CPU Clock Bus Floppy Hard bus speed width RAM disk disk OS bit Mhz bit byte inch byte Mbyte 8088 16 4.8-9.5 8 1M* 5.25 360K 10-40 DOS 3.5 720K 3.5 1.44M 8086 16 6-12 16 1M* 20-60 286 16 6-25 16 1-8M* 5.25 360K 20-300 DOS 5.25 1.2M OS/2 386 32 16-33 32 1-16M** 3.5 720K Unix 3.5 1.44M 40-600 386SX 32 16-33 16 1-16M** 40-600 *Under DOS, RAM is expanded beyond 1M with EMS memory boards **Under DOS, RAM is expanded beyond 1M with normal "extended" memory and a memory management program. See also {BIOS}, {display standard}. (1995-05-12)
IBM System/36 "computer" A mid-range {computer} introduced in 1983, which remained popular in the 1990s because of its low cost and high performance. Prices started in the $20k range for the small 5362 to $100+k for the expanded 5360. In 1994, IBM introduced the Advanced 36 for $9,000. The largest 5360 had 7MB of {RAM} and 1432MB of {hard disk}. The smallest 5362 had 256K of RAM and 30MB of hard disk. The Advanced 36 had 64MB of RAM and 4300MB of hard disk, but design issues limit the amount of storage that can actually be addressed by the {operating system}; underlying {microcode} allowed additional RAM to cache disk reads and writes, allowing the Advanced 36 to outperform the S/36 by 600 to 800%. There was only one operating system for the S/36: SSP ({System Support Product}). SSP consumed about 7-10MB of hard drive space. Computer programs on the S/36 reside in "libraries," and the SSP itself resides in a special system library called
idempotent 1. A function f : D -" D is idempotent if f (f x) = f x for all x in D. I.e. repeated applications have the same effect as one. This can be extended to functions of more than one argument, e.g. Boolean & has x & x = x. Any value in the {image} of an idempotent function is a {fixed point} of the function. 2. This term can be used to describe {C} header files, which contain common definitions and declarations to be included by several source files. If a header file is ever included twice during the same compilation (perhaps due to nested
If the body is left insufficiently nourished, it will think of food more than otherwise.
II. Early Scholastics (12 cent.) St. Anselm of Canterbury (+1109) did more than anyone else in this early period to codify the spirit of Scholasticism. His motto: credo, ut tntelligam taken from St. Augustine, expressed the organic relation that existed between the supernatural and the natural during the Middle Ages and the interpretative and the directive force which faith had upon reason. In this period a new interest was taken in the problem of the universals. For the first time a clear demarcation was noted between the realistic and the nominalistic solutions to this problem. William of Champeaux (+1121) proposed the former and Roscelin (+c. 1124) the latter. A third solution, concepiualistic in character, was proposed by Abelard (+1142) who finally crystalized the Scholastic method. He was the most subtle dialectician of his age. Two schools of great importance of this period were operating at Chartres and the Parisian Abbey of St. Victor. The first, founded by Fulbert of Chartres in the late tenth century, was characterized by its leanings toward Platonism and distinguished by its humanistic tendencies coupled with a love of the natural sciences. Many of its Greek, Arabian and Jewish sources for studies in natural sciences came from the translations of Constantine the African (+c. 1087) and Adelard of Bath. Worthy to be noted as members of or sympathizers with this school are Bernard and Thierry of Chartres (+c. 1127; c. 1150); William of Conches (+1145) and Bernard Silvestris (+1167). The two most important members of the School were Gilbert de la Poiree (+1154) and John of Salisbury (+1180). The latter was a humanistic scholar of great stylistic skill and calm, balanced judgment. It is from his works, particularly the Metalogicus, that most of our knowledge of this period still derives. Juxtaposed to the dialectic, syllogistic and rationalistic tendencies of this age was a mystical movement, headed by St. Bernard of Clairvaux (+1153). This movement did not oppose itself to dialectics in the uncompromising manner of Peter Damiani, but sought rather to experience and interiorize truth through contemplation and practice. Bernard found a close follower and friend in William of St. Thierry (+1148 or 1153). An attempt to synthesize the mystic and dialectical movements is found in two outstanding members of the Victorine School: Hugh of St. Victor (+1141) who founded its spirit in his omnia disce, videbis postea nihil esse supervuum and Richard of St. Victor (+1173), his disciple, who introduced the a posteriori proof for God's existence into the Scholastic current of thought. Finally, this century gave Scholasticism its principal form of literature which was to remain dominant for some four centuries. While the method came from Abelard and the formulas and content, in great part, from the Didascalion of Hugh of St. Victor, it was Robert of Melun (+1167) and especially Peter the Lombard (+1164) who fashioned the great Summae sententiarum.
impartial ::: a. --> Not partial; not favoring one more than another; treating all alike; unprejudiced; unbiased; disinterested; equitable; fair; just.
"Indian devotion has especially seized upon the most intimate human relations and made them stepping-stones to the supra-human. God the Guru, God the Master, God the Friend, God the Mother, God the Child, God the Self, each of these experiences — for to us they are more than merely ideas, — it has carried to its extreme possibilities.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“Indian devotion has especially seized upon the most intimate human relations and made them stepping-stones to the supra-human. God the Guru, God the Master, God the Friend, God the Mother, God the Child, God the Self, each of these experiences—for to us they are more than merely ideas,—it has carried to its extreme possibilities.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
indifferent ::: a. --> Not mal/ing a difference; having no influence or preponderating weight; involving no preference, concern, or attention; of no account; without significance or importance.
Neither particularly good, not very bad; of a middle state or quality; passable; mediocre.
Not inclined to one side, party, or choice more than to another; neutral; impartial.
Feeling no interest, anxiety, or care, respecting
indriya (indriya; indriyam) ::: sense-organ, especially any of "the five perceptive senses of hearing, touch, sight, taste and smell, which make the five properties of things their respective objects" (see vis.aya); the sense-faculty in general, "fundamentally not the action of certain physical organs, but the contact of consciousness with its objects" (saṁjñana). Each of the physical senses has two elements, "the physical-nervous impression of the object and the mental-nervous value we give to it"; the mind (manas) is sometimes regarded as a "sixth sense", though "in fact it is the only true sense organ and the rest are no more than its outer conveniences and secondary instruments". indriyaindriya-ananda
In Scholasticism: Until the revival of Aristotelianism in the 13th century, universals were considered by most of the Schoolmen as real "second substances." This medieval Realism (see Realism), of those who legebant in re, found but little opposition from early Nominalists, legentes in voce, like Roscellin. The latter went to the othei extreme by declaring universal names to be nothing but the breath of the voice -- flatus vocis. Extreme realism as represented by William of Champeaux, crumbled under the attacks of Abelard who taught a modified nominalism, distinguishing, howevei, sharply between the mere word, vox, as a physical phenomenon, and the meaningful word, sermo.. His interests being much more in logic than in ontology, he did not arrive at a definite solution of the problem. Aquinas summarized and synthetisized the ideas of his predecessors by stating that the universal had real existence only as creative idea in God, ante rem, whereas it existed within experienced reality only in the individual things, in re, and as a mental fact when abstracted from the particulars in the human mind, post rem. A view much like this had been proposed previously by Avicenna to whom Aquinas seems to be indebted. Later Middle-Ages saw a rebirth of nominalistic conceptions. The new school of Terminists, as they called themselves, less crude in its ideas than Roscellin, asserted that universals are only class names. Occam is usually considered as the most prominent of the Terminists. To Aquinas, the universal was still more than a mere name; it corresponded to an ontologicil fact; the definition of the universal reproduces the essence of the things. The universals are with Occam indeed natural signs which the mind cannot help forming, whereas the terms are arbitiary, signa ad placitum. But the universal is only a sign and does not correspond to anything ontological. -- R.A.
Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers, Inc. (IEEE) The world's largest technical professional society, based in the USA. Founded in 1884 by a handful of practitioners of the new electrical engineering discipline, today's Institute has more than 320,000 members who participate in its activities in 147 countries. The IEEE sponsors technical conferences, symposia and local meetings worldwide, publishes nearly 25% of the world's technical papers in electrical, electronics and computer engineering and computer science, provides educational programs for its members and promotes standardisation. Areas covered include aerospace, computers and communications, biomedical technology, electric power and consumer electronics. {(http://ieee.org/)}. {Gopher (gopher://gopher.ieee.org/)}. {(ftp://ftp.ieee.org/)}. E-mail file-server: "fileserver-help@info.ieee.org". { IEEE Standards Process Automation (SPA) System (http://stdsbbs.ieee.org/)}, {telnet (telnet:stdsbbs.ieee.org)} [140.98.1.11]. (1995-03-10)
integrated circuit "electronics" (IC, or "chip") A microelectronic {semiconductor} device consisting of many interconnected transistors and other components. ICs are constructed ("fabricated") on a small rectangle (a "die") cut from a Silicon (or for special applications, Sapphire) wafer. This is known as the "substrate". Different areas of the substrate are "doped" with other elements to make them either "p-type" or "n-type" and polysilicon or aluminium tracks are etched in one to three layers deposited over the surface. The die is then connected into a package using gold wires which are welded to "pads", usually found around the edge of the die. Integrated circuits can be classified into analogue, digital and hybrid (both analogue and digital on the same chip). Digital integrated circuits can contain anything from one to millions of {logic gates} - {inverters}, {AND}, {OR}, {NAND} and {NOR} gates, {flip-flops}, {multiplexors} etc. on a few square millimeters. The small size of these circuits allows high speed, low power dissipation, and reduced manufacturing cost compared with board-level integration. The first integrated circuits contained only a few {transistors}. Small Scale Integration ({SSI}) brought circuits containing transistors numbered in the tens. Later, Medium Scale Integration ({MSI}) contained hundreds of transistors. Further development lead to Large Scale Integration ({LSI}) (thousands), and VLSI (hundreds of thousands and beyond). In 1986 the first one {megabyte} {RAM} was introduced which contained more than one million transistors. LSI circuits began to be produced in large quantities around 1970 for computer main memories and pocket calculators. For the first time it became possible to fabricate a {CPU} or even an entire {microprocesor} on a single integrated circuit. The most extreme technique is {wafer-scale integration} which uses whole uncut wafers as components. [Where and when was the term "chip" introduced?] (1997-07-03)
integrity constraint "database" A {constraint} (rule) that must remain true for a {database} to preserve {data integrity}. Integrity constraints are specified at database creation time and enforced by the {database management system}. Examples from a genealogical database would be that every individual must be their parent's child or that they can have no more than two natural parents. (1995-11-11)
Intel 8086 "processor" A sixteen bit {microprocessor} chip used in early {IBM PCs}. The {Intel 8088} was a version with an eight-bit external data bus. The Intel 8086 was based on the design of the {Intel 8080} and {Intel 8085} (it was {source compatible} with the 8080) with a similar {register set}, but was expanded to 16 bits. The Bus Interface Unit fed the instruction stream to the Execution Unit through a 6 byte {prefetch} queue, so fetch and execution were concurrent - a primitive form of {pipelining} (8086 instructions varied from 1 to 4 bytes). It featured four 16-bit general {registers}, which could also be accessed as eight 8-bit registers, and four 16-bit {index registers} (including the {stack pointer}). The data registers were often used implicitly by instructions, complicating {register allocation} for temporary values. It featured 64K 8-bit I/O (or 32K 16 bit) ports and fixed {vectored interrupts}. There were also four {segment registers} that could be set from index registers. The segment registers allowed the CPU to access 1 meg of memory in an odd way. Rather than just supplying missing bytes, as most segmented processors, the 8086 actually shifted the segment registers left 4 bits and added it to the address. As a result, segments overlapped, and it was possible to have two pointers with the same value point to two different memory locations, or two pointers with different values pointing to the same location. Most people consider this a {brain damaged} design. Although this was largely acceptable for {assembly language}, where control of the segments was complete (it could even be useful then), in higher level languages it caused constant confusion (e.g. near/far pointers). Even worse, this made expanding the address space to more than 1 meg difficult. A later version, the {Intel 80386}, expanded the design to 32 bits, and "fixed" the segmentation, but required extra modes (suppressing the new features) for compatibility, and retains the awkward architecture. In fact, with the right assembler, code written for the 8008 can still be run on the most recent {Intel 486}. The {Intel 80386} added new {op codes} in a kludgy fashion similar to the {Zilog Z80} and {Zilog Z280}. The {Intel 486} added full {pipelines}, and {clock doubling} (like the {Zilog Z280}). So why did {IBM} chose the 8086 series when most of the alternatives were so much better? Apparently IBM's own engineers wanted to use the {Motorola 68000}, and it was used later in the forgotten {IBM Instruments} 9000 Laboratory Computer, but IBM already had rights to manufacture the 8086, in exchange for giving Intel the rights to its {bubble memory} designs. Apparently IBM was using 8086s in the IBM {Displaywriter} {word processor}. Other factors were the 8-bit {Intel 8088} version, which could use existing {Intel 8085}-type components, and allowed the computer to be based on a modified 8085 design. 68000 components were not widely available, though it could use {Motorola 6800} components to an extent. {Intel} {bubble memory} was on the market for a while, but faded away as better and cheaper memory technologies arrived. (1994-12-23)
International Multimedia Teleconferencing Consortium "body" (IMTC) A non-profit corporation formed in September 1994 comprising more than 150 companies from around the world. The IMTC encourages the development and implementation of interoperable {multimedia} {teleconferencing} systems based on international {open standards}. {(http://imtc.org/)}. (1999-03-17)
Internet "networking" 1. With a lower-case "i", any set of {networks} interconnected with {routers}. 2. With an upper-case "I", the world's collection of interconnected networks. The Internet is a three-level {hierarchy} composed of {backbone networks}, {mid-level networks}, and {stub networks}. These include commercial (.com or .co), university (.ac or .edu) and other research networks (.org, .net) and military (.mil) networks and span many different physical networks around the world with various {protocols}, chiefly the {Internet Protocol}. Until the advent of the {web} in 1990, the Internet was almost entirely unknown outside universities and corporate research departments and was accessed mostly via {command line} interfaces such as {telnet} and {FTP}. Since then it has grown to become a ubiquitous aspect of modern information systems, becoming highly commercial and a widely accepted medium for all sort of customer relations such as advertising, brand building and online sales and services. Its original spirit of cooperation and freedom have, to a great extent, survived this explosive transformation with the result that the vast majority of information available on the Internet is free of charge. While the web (primarily in the form of {HTML} and {HTTP}) is the best known aspect of the Internet, there are many other {protocols} in use, supporting applications such as {electronic mail}, {chat}, {remote login} and {file transfer}. There were 20,242 unique commercial domains registered with {InterNIC} in September 1994, 10% more than in August 1994. In 1996 there were over 100 {Internet access providers} in the US and a few in the UK (e.g. the {BBC Networking Club}, {Demon}, {PIPEX}). There are several bodies associated with the running of the Internet, including the {Internet Architecture Board}, the {Internet Assigned Numbers Authority}, the {Internet Engineering and Planning Group}, {Internet Engineering Steering Group}, and the {Internet Society}. See also {NYsernet}, {EUNet}. {The Internet Index (http://openmarket.com/intindex)} - statistics about the Internet. (2015-03-26)
Interquartile Range ::: The difference between the scores (or estimated scores) at the 75th percentile and the 25th percentile. Used more than the range because it eliminates extreme scores.
intuition ::: direct perception of truth, fact, etc., independent of any reasoning process. intuition"s, intuitions, half-intuition.
Sri Aurobindo: "Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude.” *The Life Divine
"Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind-substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of ``stable lightnings"". When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of Intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.” *The Life Divine
"I use the word ‘intuition" for want of a better. In truth, it is a makeshift and inadequate to the connotation demanded of it. The same has to be said of the word ‘consciousness" and many others which our poverty compels us to extend illegitimately in their significance.” *The Life Divine - Sri Aurobindo"s footnote.
"For intuition is an edge of light thrust out by the secret Supermind. . . .” The Life Divine
". . . intuition is born of a direct awareness while intellect is an indirect action of a knowledge which constructs itself with difficulty out of the unknown from signs and indications and gathered data.” The Life Divine
"Intuition is above illumined Mind which is simply higher Mind raised to a great luminosity and more open to modified forms of intuition and inspiration.” Letters on Yoga
"Intuition sees the truth of things by a direct inner contact, not like the ordinary mental intelligence by seeking and reaching out for indirect contacts through the senses etc. But the limitation of the Intuition as compared with the supermind is that it sees things by flashes, point by point, not as a whole. Also in coming into the mind it gets mixed with the mental movement and forms a kind of intuitive mind activity which is not the pure truth, but something in between the higher Truth and the mental seeking. It can lead the consciousness through a sort of transitional stage and that is practically its function.” Letters on Yoga
intuition ::: n. --> A looking after; a regard to.
Direct apprehension or cognition; immediate knowledge, as in perception or consciousness; -- distinguished from "mediate" knowledge, as in reasoning; as, the mind knows by intuition that black is not white, that a circle is not a square, that three are more than two, etc.; quick or ready insight or apprehension.
Any object or truth discerned by direct cognition; especially, a first or primary truth.
inverted index "database, information science" A sequence of ({key}, pointer) pairs where each pointer points to a {record} in a {database} which contains the key value in some particular field. The index is sorted on the key values to allow rapid searching for a particular key value, using e.g. {binary search}. The index is "inverted" in the sense that the key value is used to find the record rather than the other way round. For databases in which the records may be searched based on more than one field, multiple indices may be created that are sorted on those keys. An index may contain gaps to allow for new entries to be added in the correct sort order without always requiring the following entries to be shifted out of the way. (1995-02-08)
It is customary to distinguish between the nature of truth and the tests for truth. There are three traditional theories as to the nature of truth, each finding virious expression in the works of different exponents. According to the correspondence theory, a proposition (or meaning) is true if there is a fact to which it corresponds. if it expresses what is the case. For example, "It is raining here now" is true if it is the case that it is raining here now; otherwise it is false. The nature of the relation of correspondence between fact and true proposition is variously described by different writers, or left largely undescribed. Russell in The Problems of Philosophy speaks of the correspondence as consisting of an identity of the constituents of the fact and of the proposition. According to the coherence theory (see H. H. Joachim: The Nature of Truth), truth is systematic coherence. This is more than logical consistency. A proposition is true insofar is it is a necessary constituent of a systematically coherent whole. According to some (e.g., Brand Blanshard, The Nature of Truth), this whole must be such that every element in it necessitates, indeed entails, every other element. Strictly, on this view, truth, in its fullness, is a characteristic of only the one systematic coherent whole, which is the absolute. It attaches to propositions as we know them and to wholes as we know them only to a degree. A proposition has a degree of truth proportionate to the completeness of the systematic coherence of the system of entities to which it belongs. According to the pragmatic theory of truth, a proposition is true insofar as it works or satisfies, working or satisfying being described variously by different exponents of the view. Some writers insist that truth chiracterizes only those propositions (ideas) whose satisfactory working has actually verified them; others state that only verifiability through such consequences is necessary. In either case, writers differ as to the precise nature of the verifying experiences required. See Pragmatism. --C.A.B. Truth, semantical: Closely connected with the name relation (q.v.) is the property of a propositional formula (sentence) that it expresses a true proposition (or if it has free variables, that it expresses a true proposition for all values of these variables). As in the case of the name relation, a notation for the concept of truth in this sense often cannot be added, with its natural properties, to an (interpreted) logistic system without producing contradiction. A particular system may, however, be made the beginning of a hierarchy of systems each containing the truth concept appropriate to the preceding one.
"It is true that the subliminal in man is the largest part of his nature and has in it the secret of the unseen dynamisms which explain his surface activities. But the lower vital subconscious which is all that this psycho-analysis of Freud seems to know, — and even of that it knows only a few ill-lit corners, — is no more than a restricted and very inferior portion of the subliminal whole.” Letters on Yoga
“It is true that the subliminal in man is the largest part of his nature and has in it the secret of the unseen dynamisms which explain his surface activities. But the lower vital subconscious which is all that this psycho-analysis of Freud seems to know,—and even of that it knows only a few ill-lit corners,—is no more than a restricted and very inferior portion of the subliminal whole.” Letters on Yoga
It is true that the subliminal in man is the largest part of his nature and has in it the secret of the unseen dynamisms which explain his surface activities. But the lower vital subconscious which is all that this psycho-analysis of Freud seems to know, — and even of that it knows only a few ill-lit corners, — is no more than a restricted and very inferior portion of the subliminal whole. The subliminal self stands behind and supports the whole superficial man; it has in it a larger and more efficient mind behind the surface mind, a larger and more powerful vital behind the surface vital, a subtler and freer physical consciousness behind the surface bodily existence. And above them it opens to higher superconscient as well as below them to lower subconscient ranges.” *Letters on Yoga
It is true that the subliminal in man is the largest part of his nature and has in it the secret of the unseen dynamisms which explain his surface activities. But the lower vital subconscious which is all that this psycho-analysis of Freud seems to know,—and even of that it knows only a few ill-lit corners,—is no more than a restricted and very inferior portion of the subliminal whole. The subliminal self stands behind and supports the whole superficial man; it has in it a larger and more efficient mind behind the surface mind, a larger and more powerful vital behind the surface vital, a subtler and freer physical consciousness behind the surface bodily existence. And above them it opens to higher superconscient as well as below them to lower subconscient ranges.” Letters on Yoga
Joint Bi-level Image Experts Group "algorithm" (JBIG) An experts group of {ISO}, {IEC} and {ITU-T} (JTC1/SC2/WG9 and SGVIII) working to define a {compression} {standard} for {lossless} {image} coding. Their proposed {algorithm} features compatible {progressive coding} and {sequential coding} and is lossless - the image is unaltered after compression and decompression. JBIG can handle images with from one to 255 bits per {pixel}. Better compression algorithms exist for more than about eight bits per pixel. With multiple bits per pixel, {Gray code} can be used to reduce the number of bit changes between adjacent decimal values (e.g. 127 and 128), and thus improve the compression which JBIG does on each {bitplane}. JBIG uses discrete steps of detail by successively doubling the {resolution}. The sender computes a number of resolution layers and transmits these starting at the lowest resolution. Resolution reduction uses pixels in the high resolution layer and some already computed low resolution pixels as an index into a lookup table. The contents of this table can be specified by the user. Compatibility between progressive and sequential coding is achieved by dividing an image into stripes. Each stripe is a horizontal bar with a user definable height. Each stripe is separately coded and transmitted, and the user can define in which order stripes, resolutions and bitplanes are intermixed in the coded data. A progressively coded image can be decoded sequentially by decoding each stripe, beginning by the one at the top of the image, to its full resolution, and then proceeding to the next stripe. Progressive decoding can be done by decoding only a specific resolution layer from all stripes. After dividing an image into {bitplanes}, {resolution layers} and stripes, eventually a number of small bi-level {bitmaps} are left to compress. Compression is done using a {Q-coder}. The Q-coder codes bi-level pixels as symbols using the probability of occurrence of these symbols in a certain context. JBIG defines two kinds of context, one for the lowest resolution layer (the base layer), and one for all other layers (differential layers). Differential layer contexts contain pixels in the layer to be coded, and in the corresponding lower resolution layer. For each combination of pixel values in a context, the probability distribution of black and white pixels can be different. In an all white context, the probability of coding a white pixel will be much greater than that of coding a black pixel. The Q-coder, like {Huffman coding}, achieves {compression} by assigning more bits to less probable symbols. The Q-coder can, unlike a Huffman coder, assign one output code bit to more than one input symbol, and thus is able to compress bi-level pixels without explicit {clustering}, as would be necessary using a Huffman coder. [What is "clustering"?] Maximum compression will be achieved when all probabilities (one set for each combination of pixel values in the context) follow the probabilities of the pixels. The Q-coder therefore continuously adapts these probabilities to the symbols it sees. JBIG can be regarded as two combined algorithms: (1) Sending or storing multiple representations of images at different resolutions with no extra storage cost. Differential layer contexts contain pixels in two resolution layers, and so enable the Q-coder to effectively code the difference in information between the two layers, instead of the information contained in every layer. This means that, within a margin of approximately 5%, the number of resolution layers doesn't effect the compression ratio. (2) A very efficient compression algorithm, mainly for use with bi-level images. Compared to {CCITT Group 4}, JBIG is approximately 10% to 50% better on text and line art, and even better on {halftones}. JBIG, just like Group 4, gives worse compression in the presence of noise in images. An example application would be browsing through an image database. ["An overview of the basic principles of the Q-coder adaptive binary arithmetic coder", W.B. Pennebaker, J.L. Mitchell, G.G. Langdon, R.B. Arps, IBM Journal of research and development, Vol.32, No.6, November 1988, pp. 771-726]. {(http://crs4.it/~luigi/MPEG/jbig.html)}. (1998-03-29)
Kindi: Of the tribe of Kindah, lived in Basra and Bagdad where he died 873. He is the first of the great Arabian followers of Aristotle whose influence is noticeable in Al Kindi's scientific and psychological doctrines. He wrote on geometry, astronomy, astrology, arithmetic, music (which he developed on arithmetical principles), physics, medicine, psychology, meteorology, politics. He distinguishes the active intellect from the passive which is actualized by the former. Discursive reasoning and demonstration he considers as achievements of a third and a fourth intellect. In ontology he seems to hypostasize the categories, of which he knows five: matter, form, motion, place, time, and which he calls primary substances. Al Kindi inaugurated the encyclopedic form of philosophical treatises, worked out more than a century later by Avicenna (q.v.). He also was the first to meet the violent hostility of the orthodox theologians but escaped persecution. A. Nagy, Die philos. Abhandlungen des Jacqub ben Ishaq al-Kindi, Beitr, z. Gesch. d. Phil. d. MA. 1897, Vol. II. -- R.A.
Knowledge: (AS. cnawan, know) Relations known. Apprehended truth. Opposite of opinion. Certain knowledge is more than opinion, less than truth. Theory of knowledge, or epistemology (which see), is the systematic investigation and exposition of the principles of the possibility of knowledge. In epistemology: the relation between object and subject. See Epistemology.
large ::: superl. --> Exceeding most other things of like kind in bulk, capacity, quantity, superficial dimensions, or number of constituent units; big; great; capacious; extensive; -- opposed to small; as, a large horse; a large house or room; a large lake or pool; a large jug or spoon; a large vineyard; a large army; a large city.
Abundant; ample; as, a large supply of provisions.
Full in statement; diffuse; full; profuse.
Having more than usual power or capacity; having broad
larval stage Describes a period of monomaniacal concentration on coding apparently passed through by all fledgling hackers. Common symptoms include the perpetration of more than one 36-hour {hacking run} in a given week; neglect of all other activities including usual basics like food, sleep, and personal hygiene; and a chronic case of advanced bleary-eye. Can last from 6 months to 2 years, the apparent median being around 18 months. A few so afflicted never resume a more "normal" life, but the ordeal seems to be necessary to produce really wizardly (as opposed to merely competent) programmers. See also {wannabee}. A less protracted and intense version of larval stage (typically lasting about a month) may recur when one is learning a new {OS} or programming language. [{Jargon File}]
lazy evaluation "reduction" An {evaluation strategy} combining {normal order evaluation} with updating. Under normal order evaluation (outermost or call-by-name evaluation) an expression is evaluated only when its value is needed in order for the program to return (the next part of) its result. Updating means that if an expression's value is needed more than once (i.e. it is shared), the result of the first evaluation is remembered and subsequent requests for it will return the remembered value immediately without further evaluation. This is often implemented by graph reduction. An unevaluated expression is represented as a {closure} - a data structure containing all the information required to evaluate the expression. Lazy evaluation is one {evaluation strategy} used to implement non-{strict} functions. Function arguments may be infinite data structures (especially lists) of values, the components of which are evaluated as needed. According to Phil Wadler the term was invented by Jim Morris. Opposite: {eager evaluation}. A partial kind of lazy evaluation implements lazy data structures or especially {lazy lists} where function arguments are passed evaluated but the arguments of data constructors are not evaluated. {Full laziness} is a {program transformation} which aims to optimise lazy evaluation by ensuring that all subexpressions in a function body which do not depend on the function's arguments are only evaluated once. (1994-12-14)
leap year ::: --> Bissextile; a year containing 366 days; every fourth year which leaps over a day more than a common year, giving to February twenty-nine days. See Bissextile.
liberal ::: a. --> Free by birth; hence, befitting a freeman or gentleman; refined; noble; independent; free; not servile or mean; as, a liberal ancestry; a liberal spirit; liberal arts or studies.
Bestowing in a large and noble way, as a freeman; generous; bounteous; open-handed; as, a liberal giver.
Bestowed in a large way; hence, more than sufficient; abundant; bountiful; ample; profuse; as, a liberal gift; a liberal discharge of matter or of water.
li ::: n. --> A Chinese measure of distance, being a little more than one third of a mile.
A Chinese copper coin; a cash. See Cash.
linear argument "theory" A function argument which is used exactly once by the function. If the argument is used at most once then it is safe to {inline} the function and replace the single occurrence of the formal parameter with the actual argument expression. If the argument was used more than once this transformation would duplicate the argument expression, causing it to be evaluated more than once. If the argument is sure to be used at least once then it is safe to evaluate it in advance (see {strictness analysis}) whereas if the argument was not used then this would waste work and might prevent the program from terminating. (1994-11-03)
liquidate ::: v. t. --> To determine by agreement or by litigation the precise amount of (indebtedness); or, where there is an indebtedness to more than one person, to determine the precise amount of (each indebtedness); to make the amount of (an indebtedness) clear and certain.
In an extended sense: To ascertain the amount, or the several amounts, of , and apply assets toward the discharge of (an indebtedness).
L. L. Post, Introduction to a general theory of elementary propositions, American Journal of Mathematics, vol. 43 (1921), pp. 163-185. Truth-value: On the view that every proposition is either true or false, one may speak of a proposition as having one of two truth-values, viz. truth or falsehood. This is the primary meaning of the term truth-value, but generalizations have been consideied according to which there are more than two truth-values -- see propositional calculus, many-valued. -- A.C.
lunette ::: n. --> A fieldwork consisting of two faces, forming a salient angle, and two parallel flanks. See Bastion.
A half horseshoe, which wants the sponge.
A kind of watch crystal which is more than ordinarily flattened in the center; also, a species of convexoconcave lens for spectacles.
A piece of felt to cover the eye of a vicious horse.
Any surface of semicircular or segmental form; especially,
Macintosh IIcx "computer" (Mac IIcx) A version of {Apple}'s {Macintosh II} {personal computer}, introduced in 1989, with a {Motorola 68030} processor running at 16 MHz and up to 128 MB of {RAM} (120 ns, 30-pin {DRAM} chips). The IIcx requires System 6.0.3 or later and requires "Mode 32" or "32-bit Enabler" to use more than 8MB of RAM. It was discontinued 1991, and in 1996 is still considered one of the best-designed Macs ever. (1996-05-25)
magical ::: a. --> Pertaining to the hidden wisdom supposed to be possessed by the Magi; relating to the occult powers of nature, and the producing of effects by their agency.
Performed by, or proceeding from, occult and superhuman agencies; done by, or seemingly done by, enchantment or sorcery. Hence: Seemingly requiring more than human power; imposing or startling in performance; producing effects which seem supernatural or very extraordinary; having extraordinary properties; as, a magic lantern; a
majority ::: n. --> The quality or condition of being major or greater; superiority.
The military rank of a major.
The condition of being of full age, or authorized by law to manage one&
Man cannot by his own effort make himself more than man ; the mental being cannot by his own unaided force change him- self into a supramental spirit. A descent of the Divine Nature can alone divinise the human receptable.
"Man is a transitional being, he is not final. He is too imperfect for that, too imperfect in capacity for knowledge, too imperfect in will and action, too imperfect in his turn towards joy and beauty, too imperfect in his will for freedom and his instinct for order. Even if he could perfect himself in his own type, his type is too low and small to satisfy the need of the universe. Something larger, higher, more capable of a rich all embracing universality is needed, a greater being, a greater consciousness summing up in itself all that the world set out to be. He has, as was pointed out by a half blind seer, to exceed himself; man must evolve out of himself the divine superman: he was born for transcendence. Humanity is not enough, it is only a strong stepping stone; the need of the world is a superhuman perfection of what the world can be, the goal of consciousness is divinity. The inmost need of man is not to perfect his humanity, but to be greater than himself, to be more than man, to be divine, even to be the Divine.” Essays Divine and Human
“Man is a transitional being, he is not final. He is too imperfect for that, too imperfect in capacity for knowledge, too imperfect in will and action, too imperfect in his turn towards joy and beauty, too imperfect in his will for freedom and his instinct for order. Even if he could perfect himself in his own type, his type is too low and small to satisfy the need of the universe. Something larger, higher, more capable of a rich all embracing universality is needed, a greater being, a greater consciousness summing up in itself all that the world set out to be. He has, as was pointed out by a half blind seer, to exceed himself; man must evolve out of himself the divine superman: he was born for transcendence. Humanity is not enough, it is only a strong stepping stone; the need of the world is a superhuman perfection of what the world can be, the goal of consciousness is divinity. The inmost need of man is not to perfect his humanity, but to be greater than himself, to be more than man, to be divine, even to be the Divine.” Essays Divine and Human
mantra ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The mantra as I have tried to describe it in The Future Poetry is a word of power and light that comes from the Overmind inspiration or from some very high plane of Intuition. Its characteristics are a language that conveys infinitely more than the mere surface sense of the words seems to indicate, a rhythm that means even more than the language and is born out of the Infinite and disappears into it, and the power to convey not merely the mental, vital or physical contents or indications or values of the thing uttered, but its significance and figure in some fundamental and original consciousness which is behind all these and greater.” *The Future Poetry
mantra ::: Sri Aurobindo: “The mantra as I have tried to describe it in The Future Poetry is a word of power and light that comes from the Overmind inspiration or from some very high plane of Intuition. Its characteristics are a language that conveys infinitely more than the mere surface sense of the words seems to indicate, a rhythm that means even more than the language and is born out of the Infinite and disappears into it, and the power to convey not merely the mental, vital or physical contents or indications or values of the thing uttered, but its significance and figure in some fundamental and original consciousness which is behind all these and greater.” The Future Poetry
mantra ::: : “The mantra as I have tried to describe it in The Future Poetry is a word of power and light that comes from the Overmind inspiration or from some very high plane of Intuition. Its characteristics are a language that conveys infinitely more than the mere surface sense of the words seems to indicate, a rhythm that means even more than the language and is born out of the Infinite and disappears into it, and the power to convey not merely the mental, vital or physical contents or indications or values of the thing uttered, but its significance and figure in some fundamental and original consciousness which is behind all these and greater.” The Future Poetry
Marx, Karl: Was born May 5, 1818 in Trier (Treves), Germany, and was educated at the Universities of Bonn and Berlin. He received the doctorate in philosophy at Berlin in 1841, writing on The Difference between the Democritean and Epicurean Natural Philosophy, which theme he treated from the Hegelian point of view. Marx early became a Left Hegelian, then a Feuerbachian. In 1842-43 he edited the "Rheinische Zeitung," a Cologne daily of radical tendencies. In 1844, in Paris, Marx, now calling himself a communist, became a leading spirit in radical groups and a close friend of Friedrich Engels (q.v.). In 1844 he wrote articles for the "Deutsch-Französische Jahrbücher," in 1845 the Theses on Feuerbach and, together with Engels, Die Heilige Familie. In 1846, another joint work with Engels and Moses Hess, Die Deutsche Ideologie was completed (not published until 1932). 1845-47, Marx wrote for various papers including "Deutsche Brüsseler Zeitung," "Westphälisches Dampfbot," "Gesellschaftsspiegel" (Elberfeld), "La Reforme" (Paris). In 1847 he wrote (in French) Misere de la Philosophie, a reply to Proudhon's Systeme des Contradictions: econotniques, ou, Philosophie de la Misere. In 1848 he wrote, jointly with Engels, the "Manifesto of the Communist Party", delivered his "Discourse on Free Trade" in Brussels and began work on the "Neue Rheinische Zeitung" which, however, was suppressed like its predecessor and also its successor, the "Neue Rheinische Revue" (1850). For the latter Marx wrote the essays later published in book form as Class Struggles in France. In 1851 Marx did articles on foreign affairs for the "New York Tribune", published The 18th Brumaire of Louis Bonaparte and the pamphlet "Enthülungen über den Kommunistenprozess in Köln." In 1859 Marx published Zur Kritik der politischen Okonomie, the foundation of "Das Kapital", in 1860, "Herr Vogt" and in 1867 the first volume of Das Kapital. In 1871 the "Manifesto of the General Council of the International Workingmen's Association on the Paris Commune," later published as The Civil War in France and as The Paris Commune was written. In 1873 there appeared a pamphlet against Bakunin and in 1875 the critical comment on the "Gotha Program." The publication of the second volume of Capital dates from 1885, two years after Marx's death, the third volume from 1894, both edited by Engels. The essay "Value Price and Profit" is also posthumous, edited by his daughter Eleanor Marx Aveling. The most extensive collection of Marx's work is to be found in the Marx-Engels Gesamtausgabe. It is said by the Marx-Engels-Lenin Institute (Moscow) that the as yet unpublished work of Marx, including materials of exceptional theoretical significance, is equal in bulk to the published work. Marx devoted a great deal of time to practical political activity and the labor movement, taking a leading role in the founding and subsequent guiding of the International Workingmen's Association, The First International. He lived the life of a political refugee in Paris, Brussels and finally London, where he remained for more than thirty years until he died March 14, 1883. He had seven children and at times experienced the severest want. Engels was a partial supporter of the Marx household for the better part of twenty years. Marx, together with Engels, was the founder of the school of philosophy known as dialectical materialism (q.v.). In the writings of Marx and Engels this position appears in a relatively general form. While statements are made within all fields of philosophy, there is no systematic elaboration of doctrine in such fields as ethics, aesthetics or epistemology, although a methodology and a basis are laid down. The fields developed in most detail by Marx, besides economic theory, are social and political philosophy (see Historical materialism, and entry, Dialectical materialism) and, together with Engels, logical and ontological aspects of materialist dialectics. -- J.M.S.
Master ::: “The Master and Mover of our works is the One, the Universal and Supreme, the Eternal and Infinite. He is the transcendent unknown or unknowable Absolute, the unexpressed and unmanifested Ineffable above us; but he is also the Self of all beings, the Master of all worlds, transcending all worlds, the Light and the Guide, the All-Beautiful and All-Blissful, the Beloved and the Lover. He is the Cosmic Spirit and all-creating Energy around us; he is the Immanent within us. All that is is he, and he is the More than all that is, and we ourselves, though we know it not, are being of his being, force of his force, conscious with a consciousness derived from his; even our mortal existence is made out of his substance and there is an immortal within us that is a spark of the Light and Bliss that are for ever. No matter whether by knowledge, works, love or any other means, to become aware of this truth of our being, to realise it, to make it effective here or elsewhere is the object of all Yoga.” The Life Divine
Matter: That the defining characteristic of which is extension, occupancy of space, mass, weight, motion, movability, inertia, resistance, impenetrability, attraction and repulsion, or their combinations; these characteristics or powers themselves; the extra-mental cause of sense experience; what composes the "sensible world"; the manipulate; the permanent (or relatively so); the public (accessible to more than one knower, non-pn'vate); the physical or non-mental; the physical, bodily, or non-spiritual; the relatively worthless or base; the inanimate; the worldly or natural (non-supernatural); the wholly or relatively indeterminate; potentiality for receiving form or what has that potentiality; that which in union with form constitutes an individual; differentiating content as against form; the particular as against the universal; the manifold of sensation; the given element in experience as against that supplied by mind; that of which something consists; that from which a thing develops or is made; the first existent or primordial stuff; what is under consideration. Philosophers conceive matter as appearance or privation of reality, as one or the only reality; as the principle of imperfection and limitation, as potentially or sometimes good; as substance, process, or content; as points, atoms, substrata, or other media endowed with powers mentioned above. -- M.T.K.
mere ::: being nothing more than what is specified.
Messaging Application Programming Interface "messaging" (MAPI) A messaging architecture and a {client} interface component for applications such as {electronic mail}, scheduling, calendaring and document management. As a messaging architecture, MAPI provides a consistent interface for multiple {application programs} to interact with multiple messaging systems across a variety of {hardware} {platforms}. MAPI provides better performance and control than {Simple MAPI}, {Common Messaging Calls} (CMC) or the {Active Messaging Library}. It has a comprehensive, open, dual-purpose interface, integrated with {Microsoft Windows}. MAPI can be used by all levels and types of client application and "service providers" - driver-like components that provide a MAPI interface to a specific messaging system. For example, a {word processor} can send documents and a {workgroup} application can share and store different types of data using MAPI. MAPI separates the programming interfaces used by the client applications and the service providers. Every component works with a common, {Microsoft Windows}-based user interface. For example, a single messaging client application can be used to receive messages from {fax}, a {bulletin board} system, a host-based messaging system and a {LAN}-based system. Messages from all of these systems can be delivered to a single "universal Inbox". MAPI is aimed at the powerful, new market of workgroup applications that communicate with such different messaging systems as fax, {DEC} {All-In-1}, {voice mail} and public communications services such as {AT&T} Easylink Services, {CompuServe} and {MCI} MAIL. Because workgroup applications demand more of their messaging systems, MAPI offers much more than basic messaging in the programming interface and supports more than {local area network} (LAN)-based messaging systems. Applications can, for example, format text for a single message with a variety of fonts and present to their users a customised view of messages that have been filtered, sorted or preprocessed. MAPI is built into {Windows 95} and {Windows NT} and can be used by 16-bit and 32-bit Windows applications. The programming interface and subsystem contained in the MAPI {DLL} provide objects which conform to the {Component Object Model}. MAPI includes standard messaging client applications that demonstrate different levels of messaging support. MAPI provides cross platform support through such industry standards as {SMTP}, {X.400} and Common Messaging Calls. MAPI is the messaging component of {Windows Open Services Architecture} (WOSA). [Correct expansion? Relatonship with Microsoft?] (1997-12-03)
metaplast ::: n. --> A word having more than one form of the root.
Metempsychosis: (Gr. meta, over + empsychoun, to animate) The doctrine that the same soul can successively reside in more than one body, human or animal. See Immortality. The doctrine was part of the Pythagorean teaching incorporated in mythical form in the Platonic philosophy (see Phaedrus, 249; Rep. X, 614). The term metempsychosis was not used before the Christian era. -- L.W.
mirror 1. "hardware, storage" Writing duplicate data to more than one device (usually two {hard disks}), in order to protect against loss of data in the event of device failure. This technique may be implemented in either hardware (sharing a {disk controller} and cables) or in software. It is a common feature of {RAID} systems. Several {operating systems} support software disk mirroring or {disk-duplexing}, e.g. {Novell NetWare}. See also {Redundant Array of Independent Disks}. Interestingly, when this technique is used with {magnetic tape} storage systems, it is usually called "twinning". A less expensive alternative, which only limits the amount of data loss, is to make regular {backups} from a single disk to {magnetic tape}. 2. {mirror site}. (1998-06-11)
M. Lombard, Peter: (c. 1100-c. 1160) Was the author of the Four Books of Sentences, i.e. a compilation of the opinions of the Fathers and early teachers of the Catholic Church concerning various points in theology. He was born at Lumello in Lombardy, studied at Bologna, Rheims and the School of St. Victor in Paris. He was made Bishop of Paris in 1159. The Libri IV Sententiarum was used as a textbook in Catholic theology for more than two centuries, hence it has been commented by all the great theologians of the 13th and I4th centuries. The Franciscans of Quaracchi have published a critical edition in 2 vols. (Quaracchi, 1916). -- V. J.
Modality: (Kant. Ger. Modalität) Concerning the mode -- actuality, possibility or necessity -- in which anything exists. Kant treated these as a priori categories or necessary conditions of experience, though in his formulation they are little more than definitions. See Kantianism. -- O.F.K.
modem "hardware, communications" (Modulator/demodulator) An electronic device for converting between serial data (typically {EIA-232}) from a computer and an audio signal suitable for transmission over a telephone line connected to another modem. In one scheme the audio signal is composed of silence (no data) or one of two frequencies representing zero and one. Modems are distinguished primarily by the maximum data rate they support. Data rates can range from 75 bits per second up to 56000 and beyond. Data from the user (i.e. flowing from the local terminal or computer via the modem to the telephone line) is sometimes at a lower rate than the other direction, on the assumption that the user cannot type more than a few characters per second. Various data {compression} and error correction {algorithms} are required to support the highest speeds. Other optional features are {auto-dial} (auto-call) and {auto-answer} which allow the computer to initiate and accept calls without human intervention. Most modern modems support a number of different {protocols}, and two modems, when first connected, will automatically negotiate to find a common protocol (this process may be audible through the modem or computer's loudspeakers). Some modem protocols allow the two modems to renegotiate ("retrain") if the initial choice of data rate is too high and gives too many transmission errors. A modem may either be internal (connected to the computer's {bus}) or external ("stand-alone", connected to one of the computer's {serial ports}). The actual speed of transmission in characters per second depends not just the modem-to-modem data rate, but also on the speed with which the processor can transfer data to and from the modem, the kind of compression used and whether the data is compressed by the processor or the modem, the amount of noise on the telephone line (which causes retransmissions), the serial character format (typically {8N1}: one {start bit}, eight data bits, no {parity}, one {stop bit}). See also {acoustic coupler}, {adaptive answering}, {baud barf}, {Bulletin Board System}, {Caller ID}, {SoftModem}, {U.S. Robotics}, {UUCP}, {whalesong}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.dcom.modems}. (2002-05-04)
Modified Frequency Modulation "storage" (MFM, Modified {FM}, or sometimes "Multiple Frequency Modulation") A modification to the original {frequency modulation} scheme for encoding data on {magnetic disks}. MFM allows more than 1 symbol per flux transition (up to 3), giving greater density of data. It is used with a data rate of between 250-500 kbit/s on industry standard 3.5" and 5.25" low and high density {diskettes}, and up to 5 Mbit/s on {ST-506} {hard disks}. Except for 1.44 MB floppy disks, this encoding is obsolete. Other data encoding schemes include {GCR}, {FM}, {RLL}. See also: {PRML}. (2002-06-24)
MPC Level 1 Specification "multimedia" The original {Multimedia Personal Computer} specification. Minimum requirements are a 16 MHz {386SX} with 2 {megabytes} of {RAM}, a 30 MB {hard disk drive}, and a {CD-ROM} drive with a sustained data transfer rate of 150 KB/s at no more than 40% of {CPU} {bandwidth} and reading at least 16 KB blocks. The maximum average {seek time} is 1 second and the {Mean Time Between Failure} 10000 hours. Capability Mode 1. The computer must have 8-bit digital sound and an 8-note synthesizer with {MIDI} playback. Sample rates of 22.05 and 11.025 kHz must be supported by no more than 10% of CPU bandwidth, preferably 44.1 kHz at no more than 15% of CPU bandwidth. The synthesizer must support multi-voice, multi-timbral generation of six simultaneous melody notes and two simultaneous percussive notes with internal mixing capabilities to combine input from three sources and present the output as a stereo, line-level audio signal at the back panel. The video display must have a {resolution} of at least 640 x 480 in 16 colours. MIDI, I/O, and joystick ports must be previded. Compare {MPC Level 2 Specification}. (1997-01-19)
MPC Level 2 Specification "multimedia" An improved version of the {MPC Level 1 Specification} for {Multimedia Personal Computers}. Minimum requirements are a 25 Mhz {486SX} with 4 MB of RAM and a 160 MB {hard disk drive}. The {CD-ROM} drive must support a sustained data transfer rate of 300 KB/s using at most 60% of {CPU} {bandwidth} on 16 KB minimum block read size. Its average {seek time} must be 400 milliseconds maximum. Capability Mode 1, Mode 2 form 1, Mode 2 form 2, Multisession. It must be {CD-ROM XA}-ready. The computer must have 16-bit digital sound, an 8-note synthesizer, and {MIDI} playback. A sample rate of 44.1 kHz must be available on stereo channels with more than 15% of CPU bandwidth. A video display with a {resolution} of 640 x 480 in 65,536 colours, and MIDI, I/O, and joystick ports must be provided. (1997-01-19)
“Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use of for the manifestation of their forms and forces.” The Synthesis of Yoga
multiaxial ::: a. --> Having more than one axis; developing in more than a single line or plain; -- opposed to monoaxial.
multicellular ::: a. --> Consisting of, or having, many cells or more than one cell.
multifoil ::: n. --> An ornamental foliation consisting of more than five divisions or foils. ::: a. --> Having more than five divisions or foils.
multihomed host A {host} which has more than one connection to a {network}. The host may send and receive data over any of the links but will not route traffic for other nodes.
multilayer perceptron A network composed of more than one layer of {neurons}, with some or all of the outputs of each layer connected to one or more of the inputs of another layer. The first layer is called the input layer, the last one is the output layer, and in between there may be one or more hidden layers.
multiparous ::: a. --> Producing many, or more than one, at a birth.
multiple ::: a. --> Containing more than once, or more than one; consisting of more than one; manifold; repeated many times; having several, or many, parts. ::: n. --> A quantity containing another quantity a number of times without a remainder.
Multiple Document Interface "programming" (MDI) The ability of an {application program} to show windows giving views of more than one document at a time. The opposite is {Single Document Interface} (SDI). (1999-03-30)
multiple inheritance "programming" In {object-oriented programming}, the possibility that a {class} may have more than one direct {superclass} in the {class hierarchy}. The opposite is {single inheritance}. (2014-09-06)
multiple ::: n. **1. Math. A number that contains another number an exact number of times. adj. 2.** Having or involving or consisting of more than one part or entity or individual.
multiplicate ::: a. --> Consisting of many, or of more than one; multiple; multifold.
multitasking "computer, parallel" (Or "multi-tasking", "multiprogramming", "concurrent processing", "concurrency", "process scheduling") A technique used in an {operating system} for sharing a single processor between several independent jobs. The first multitasking operating systems were designed in the early 1960s. Under "{cooperative multitasking}" the running task decides when to give up the CPU and under "{pre-emptive multitasking}" (probably more common) a system process called the "{scheduler}" suspends the currently running task after it has run for a fixed period known as a "{time-slice}". In both cases the scheduler is responsible for selecting the next task to run and (re)starting it. The running task may relinquish control voluntarily even in a pre-emptive system if it is waiting for some external {event}. In either system a task may be suspended prematurely if a hardware {interrupt} occurs, especially if a higher priority task was waiting for this event and has therefore become runnable. The scheduling {algorithm} used by the scheduler determines which task will run next. Some common examples are {round-robin} scheduling, {priority scheduling}, {shortest job first} and {guaranteed scheduling}. Multitasking introduces {overheads} because the processor spends some time in choosing the next job to run and in saving and restoring tasks' state, but it reduces the worst-case time from job submission to completion compared with a simple {batch} system where each job must finish before the next one starts. Multitasking also means that while one task is waiting for some external event, the {CPU} to do useful work on other tasks. A multitasking operating system should provide some degree of protection of one task from another to prevent tasks from interacting in unexpected ways such as accidentally modifying the contents of each other's memory areas. The jobs in a multitasking system may belong to one or many users. This is distinct from {parallel processing} where one user runs several tasks on several processors. {Time-sharing} is almost synonymous but implies that there is more than one user. {Multithreading} is a kind of multitasking with low {overheads} and no protection of tasks from each other, all threads share the same memory. (1998-04-24)
multivalent ::: a. --> Having a valence greater than one, as silicon.
Having more than one degree of valence, as sulphur.
multivalve ::: n. --> Any mollusk which has a shell composed of more than two pieces. ::: a. --> Alt. of Multivalvular
multivalvular ::: a. --> Having many valves.
Many-valved; having more than two valves; -- said of certain shells, as the chitons.
multocular ::: a. --> Having many eyes, or more than two.
mult- ::: --> See Multi-.
A prefix signifying much or many; several; more than one; as, multiaxial, multocular.
Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. An integral knowledge demands an exploration, an unveiling of all the possible domains of consciousness and experience. For there are subjective domains of our being which lie behind the obvious surface; these have to be fathomed and whatever is ascertained must be admitted within the scope of the total reality. An inner range of spiritual experience is one very great domain of human consciousness ; it has to be entered into up to its deepest depths and its vastest reaches. The supraphysical is as real as the physical ; to know it is part of a complete knowledge. The knowledge of the supraph>'sical has been associated with mysti- efsm and occultism, and occultism has been banned as a super- stition and fantastic error. But the occult Is a part of existence ; a true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden Jaws of being and
ness any more than It can go back into a tree or an ephemeral
net.god "person" /net god/ Accolade referring to anyone who satisfies some combination of the following conditions: has been visible on {Usenet} for more than 5 years, ran one of the original backbone sites, moderated an important newsgroup, wrote news software, or knows Gene, Mark, Rick, Mel, Henry, Chuq, and Greg personally. Net.goddesses such as Rissa or the Slime Sisters have (so far) been distinguished more by personality than by authority. See {demigod}. [{Jargon File}] (1996-01-07)
NetLingo "computing" An on-line dictionary of more than 3000 terms, started in 1995 and updated monthly. NetLingo contains simple explanations and comprehensive coverage, including {chat} acronyms and {smilies}. It is also available in {dead tree} form. {NetLingo Home (http://netlingo.com/)}. (2004-09-12)
Network Device Interface Specification "networking, hardware, standard" (NDIS) A {Microsoft Windows device driver} programming interface allowing multiple {protocols} to share the same {network} {hardware}. E.g. {TCP/IP} and {IPX} on the same {NIC}. NDIS can also be used by some ISDN adapters. A protocol manager accepts requests from the {transport layer} and passes them to the {data link layer} (routed to the correct network interface if there is more than one). NDIS was developed by {Microsoft} and {3COM}. {Novell} offers a similar device driver for NetWare called Open Data-Link Interface (ODI). The NDIS 2.0 specification was 5000 lines. {(http://microsoft.com/hwdev/devdes/ndis5.htm)}. {cdrom.com NDIS archive (ftp://ftp.cdrom.com/pub/os2/network/ndis/)}. ["3TECH, The 3COM Technical Journal", Winter 1991]. (2000-10-30)
Network File System "networking, operating system" (NFS) A {protocol} developed by {Sun Microsystems}, and defined in {RFC 1094}, which allows a computer to access files over a network as if they were on its local disks. This {protocol} has been incorporated in products by more than two hundred companies, and is now a {de facto} standard. NFS is implemented using a {connectionless protocol} ({UDP}) in order to make it {stateless}. See {Nightmare File System}, {WebNFS}. (1994-12-12)
“Non-Being is only a word. When we examine the fact it represents, we can no longer be sure that absolute non-existence has any better chance than the infinite Self of being more than an ideative formation of the mind. We really mean by this Nothing something beyond the last term to which we can reduce our purest conception and our most abstract or subtle experience of actual being as we know or conceive it while in this universe. This Nothing then is merely a something beyond positive conception. And when we say that out of Non-Being Being appeared, we perceive that we are speaking in terms of Time about that which is beyond Time.” The Life Divine
Non-Being / Non-Existence ::: Non-Being is only a word. When we examine the fact it represents, we can no longer be sure that absolute non-existence has any better chance than the infinite Self of beingmore than an ideative formation of the mind. We really mean by this Nothing something beyond the last term to which we can reduce our purest conception and our most abstract or subtle experience of actual being as we know or conceive it while in this universe. This Nothing then is merely a something beyond positive conception.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 32
non-Being ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Non-Being is only a word. When we examine the fact it represents, we can no longer be sure that absolute non-existence has any better chance than the infinite Self of being more than an ideative formation of the mind. We really mean by this Nothing something beyond the last term to which we can reduce our purest conception and our most abstract or subtle experience of actual being as we know or conceive it while in this universe. This Nothing then is merely a something beyond positive conception. And when we say that out of Non-Being Being appeared, we perceive that we are speaking in terms of Time about that which is beyond Time.” The Life Divine ::: Non-Being"s, Non-being"s, non-being, non-being"s,
nondeterminism "algorithm" A property of a computation which may have more than one result. One way to implement a nondeterministic {algorithm} is using {backtracking}, another is to explore (all) possible solutions in parallel. (1995-04-13)
oblanceolate ::: a. --> Lanceolate in the reversed order, that is, narrowing toward the point of attachment more than toward the apex.
obtuse ::: superl. --> Not pointed or acute; blunt; -- applied esp. to angles greater than a right angle, or containing more than ninety degrees.
Not having acute sensibility or perceptions; dull; stupid; as, obtuse senses.
Dull; deadened; as, obtuse sound.
Occam's Razor "philosophy" The English philosopher, William of Occam (1300-1349) propounded Occam's Razor: Entia non sunt multiplicanda praeter necessitatem. (Latin for "Entities should not be multiplied more than necessary"). That is, the fewer assumptions an explanation of a phenomenon depends on, the better it is. For example, some claim that God caused himself to exist and also caused the universe to exist - he was the "first cause" - whereas Occam's Razor suggests that if one accepts the possibility of something causing itself then it is better to assume that it was the universe that caused itself rather than God because this explanation involves fewer entities. The negation of Occam's Razor would suggest that an arbitrarily complex explanation is just as good as the simplest one. (E.g. God and his cat created a robot called Sparky who built the universe from parts bought from a shop in another dimension). See also {KISS Principle}. (1995-11-09)
ocean ::: n. --> The whole body of salt water which covers more than three fifths of the surface of the globe; -- called also the sea, or great sea.
One of the large bodies of water into which the great ocean is regarded as divided, as the Atlantic, Pacific, Indian, Arctic and Antarctic oceans.
An immense expanse; any vast space or quantity without apparent limits; as, the boundless ocean of eternity; an ocean of
Ode An {Object-Oriented Database} from {AT&T} which extends {C++} and supports fast queries, complex application modelling and {multimedia}. Ode uses one integrated data model ({C++} {class}es) for both database and general purpose manipulation. An Ode database is a collection of {persistent} {objects}. It is defined, queried and manipulated using the language {O++}. O++ programs can be compiled with C++ programs, thus allowing the use of existing C++ code. O++ provides facilities for specifying transactions, creating and manipulating persistent objects, querying the database and creating and manipulating versions. The Ode object database provides four object compatible mechanisms for manipulating and querying the database. As well as O++ there are OdeView - an {X Window System} interface; OdeFS (a file system interface allowing objects to be treated and manipulated like normal Unix files); and CQL++, a {C++} variant of {SQL} for easing the transition from {relational databases} to OODBs such as Ode. Ode supports large objects (critical for {multimedia} applications). Ode tracks the relationship between versions of objects and provides facilities for accessing different versions. Transactions can be specified as read-only; such transactions are faster because they are not logged and they are less likely to {deadlock}. 'Hypothetical' transactions allow users to pose "what-if" scenarios (as with {spreadsheets}). EOS, the {storage engine} of Ode, is based on a client-server architecture. EOS supports {concurrency} based on {multi-granularity} two-version two-phase locking; it allows many readers and one writer to access the same item simultaneously. Standard two-phase locking is also available. Ode supports both a {client-server} mode for multiple users with concurrent access and a single user mode giving improved performance. Ode 3.0 is currently being used as the {multimedia} {database engine} for {AT&T}'s {Interactive TV} project. Ode 2.0 has also been distributed to more than 80 sites within AT&T and more than 340 universities. Ode is available free to universities under a non-disclosure agreement. The current version, 3.0, is available only for {Sun} {SPARCstations} running {SunOS} 4.1.3 and {Solaris} 2.3. Ode is being ported to {Microsoft} {Windows NT}, {Windows 95} and {SGI} {platforms}. E-mail: Narain Gehani "nhg@research.att.com". (1994-08-18)
old fart Tribal elder. A title self-assumed with remarkable frequency by (especially) {Usenet}ters who have been programming for more than about 25 years; often appears in {sig blocks} attached to {Jargon File} contributions of great archaeological significance. This is a term of insult in the second or third person but one of pride in first person. [{Jargon File}]
once ::: adv. --> By limitation to the number one; for one time; not twice nor any number of times more than one.
At some one period of time; -- used indefinitely.
At any one time; -- often nearly equivalent to ever, if ever, or whenever; as, once kindled, it may not be quenched.
Online Computer Library Center, Inc. "library" (OCLC) A nonprofit membership organisation offering computer-based services and research to libraries, educational organisations, and their users. OCLC operates the OCLC Cataloging PRISM service for cataloging and resource sharing, provides on-line reference systems for both librarians and end-users, and distributes on-line electronic journals. OCLC's goals are to increase the availability of library resources and reduce library costs for the fundamental public purpose of furthering access to the world's information. The OCLC library information network connects more than 10,000 36,000 libraries worldwide. Libraries use the OCLC System for cataloguing, interlibrary loan, collection development, bibliographic verification, and reference searching. Their most visible feature is the OCLC Online Union Catalog (OLUC) WorldCat (the OCLC Online Union Catalog). {(http://oclc.org/)}. (2000-03-23)
Operationalism: Scientific propositions are, roughly speaking, predictions and a prediction is an if-then proposition: "If certain operations are performed, then certain phenomena having determinate properties will be observed. Its hypothetical character shows that it is not final or complete but intermediate and instrumental" (Logic, p. 456). P. W. Bridgman's very influential formulation of operationalism is comparable: "In general, we mean by any concept nothing more than a set of operations, the concept is synonymous with the corresponding set of operations". (The Logic of Modern Physics, p. 5.) If the operation is (or can be), carried out the proposition has meaning, if the consequences which it forecasts occur, it is true, has "warranted assertibility" or probability.
Oracle Corporation "company" The world's leading supplier of information management software. The company, worth $2 billion, offers its products, along with related consulting, education and support services in more than 90 countries around the world. Oracle is best known for its {database management systems} vendor and {relational DBMS} products. Oracle develops and markets {Oracle Media Server} and the {Oracle7} family of software products for {database} management; {Co-operative Development Environment} and {Oracle Co-operative Applications} Oracle software runs on {personal digital assistants}, {set-top boxs}, {IBM PCs}, {workstations}, {minicomputers}, {mainframes} and {massively parallel computers}. Oracle bought {Sun Microsystems} on 2009-04-20. See also {Adaptable User Interface}, {Bookviewer}, {CASE*Method}, {Component Integration Laboratories}, {DDE Manager}, {Online Media}, {Oracle Card}, {Oracle*CASE}, {siod}. {(http://oracle.com/)}. Address: Redwood Shores, CA, USA. (1995-03-15)
ordinarily ::: adv. --> According to established rules or settled method; as a rule; commonly; usually; in most cases; as, a winter more than ordinarily severe.
outgrow ::: v. t. --> To surpass in growing; to grow more than.
To grow out of or away from; to grow too large, or too aged, for; as, to outgrow clothing; to outgrow usefulness; to outgrow an infirmity.
outmeasure ::: v. t. --> To exceed in measure or extent; to measure more than.
outsell ::: v. t. --> To exceed in amount of sales; to sell more than.
To exceed in the price of selling; to fetch more than; to exceed in value.
outspeak ::: v. t. --> To exceed in speaking.
To speak openly or boldly.
To express more than.
overact ::: v. t. --> To act or perform to excess; to exaggerate in acting; as, he overacted his part.
To act upon, or influence, unduly. ::: v. i. --> To act more than is necessary; to go to excess in action.
overbalance ::: v. t. --> To exceed equality with; to outweigh.
To cause to lose balance or equilibrium. ::: n. --> Excess of weight or value; something more than an equivalent; as, an overbalance of exports.
overdue ::: a. --> Due and more than due; delayed beyond the proper time of arrival or payment, etc.; as, an overdue vessel; an overdue note.
overflow ::: v. t. --> To flow over; to cover woth, or as with, water or other fluid; to spread over; to inundate; to overwhelm.
To flow over the brim of; to fill more than full. ::: v. i. --> To run over the bounds.
To be superabundant; to abound.
Overlearning ::: A technique used to improve memory where information is learned to the point that it can be repeated without mistake more than one time.
overmatch ::: v. t. --> To be more than equal to or a match for; hence, to vanquish.
To marry (one) to a superior. ::: n. --> One superior in power; also, an unequal match; a contest in which one of the opponents is overmatched.
overproof ::: a. --> Containing more alcohol than proof spirit; stronger than proof spirit; that is, containing more than 49.3 per cent by weight of alcohol.
Oversoul ::: We might say then that there are three elements in the totality of our being: there is the submental and the subconscient which appears to us as if it were inconscient, comprising the material basis and a good part of our life and body; there is the subliminal, which comprises the inner being, taken in its entirety of inner mind, inner life, inner physical with the soul or psychic entity supporting them; there is this waking consciousness which the subliminal and the subconscient throw up on the surface, a wave of their secret surge. But even this is not an adequate account of what we are; for there is not only something deep within behind our normal self-awareness, but something also high above it: that too is ourselves, other than our surface mental personality, but not outside our true self; that too is a country of our spirit. For the subliminal proper is no more than the inner being on the level of the Knowledge-Ignorance, luminous, powerful and extended indeed beyond the poor conception of our waking mind, but still not the supreme or the whole sense of our being, not its ultimate mystery. We become aware, in a certain experience, of a range of being superconscient to all these three, aware too of something, a supreme highest Reality sustaining and exceeding them all, which humanity speaks of vaguely as Spirit, God, the Oversoul: from these superconscient ranges we have visitations and in our highest being we tend towards them and to that supreme Spirit. There is then in our total range of existence a superconscience as well as a subconscience and inconscience, overarching and perhaps enveloping our subliminal and our waking selves, but unknown to us, seemingly unattainable and incommunicable.
paleechinoidea ::: n. pl. --> An extinct order of sea urchins found in the Paleozoic rocks. They had more than twenty vertical rows of plates. Called also Palaeechini.
palimpsest ::: a manuscript, typically of papyrus or parchment, that has been written on more than once, with the earlier writing incompletely erased and often legible.
palmatifid ::: a. --> Palmate, with the divisions separated but little more than halfway to the common center.
palmyra ::: n. --> A species of palm (Borassus flabelliformis) having a straight, black, upright trunk, with palmate leaves. It is found native along the entire northern shores of the Indian Ocean, from the mouth of the Tigris to New Guinea. More than eight hundred uses to which it is put are enumerated by native writers. Its wood is largely used for building purposes; its fruit and roots serve for food, its sap for making toddy, and its leaves for thatching huts.
Pan-entheism: (Gr. pan, all; en, in, theos, god) The term for the view that God interpenetrates everything without cancelling the relative independent existence of the world of entities, moreover, while God is immanent, this immanence is not absolute (as in pantheism), God is more than the world, transcendent, in the sense that though the created is dependent upon the Creator the Creator is not dependent upon the created. God thus is held to be the highest type of Unity, viz., a Unity in Multiplicity. The term is employed to cover a mediating position between pantheism with its extreme immanence and a theism of the type which tends to extreme transcendence- -- V.F.
parallel port "hardware" An interface from a computer system where data is transferred in or out in parallel, that is, on more than one wire. A parallel port carries one {bit} on each wire thus multiplying the transfer rate obtainable over a single wire. There will usually be some control signals on the port as well to say when data is ready to be sent or received. The commonest kind of parallel port is a {printer port}, e.g. a {Centronics} port which transfers eight bits at a time. Disks are also connected via special parallel ports, e.g. {SCSI} or {IDE}. (1995-01-24)
parallel processing "parallel" (Or "multiprocessing") The simultaneous use of more than one computer to solve a problem. There are many different kinds of parallel computer (or "parallel processor"). They are distinguished by the kind of interconnection between processors (known as "processing elements" or PEs) and between processors and memory. {Flynn's taxonomy} also classifies parallel (and serial) computers according to whether all processors execute the same instructions at the same time ("{single instruction/multiple data}" - SIMD) or each processor executes different instructions ("{multiple instruction/multiple data}" - MIMD). The processors may either communicate in order to be able to cooperate in solving a problem or they may run completely independently, possibly under the control of another processor which distributes work to the others and collects results from them (a "{processor farm}"). The difficulty of cooperative problem solving is aptly demonstrated by the following dubious reasoning: If it takes one man one minute to dig a post-hole then sixty men can dig it in one second. {Amdahl's Law} states this more formally. Processors communicate via some kind of network or bus or a combination of both. Memory may be either {shared memory} (all processors have equal access to all memory) or private (each processor has its own memory - "{distributed memory}") or a combination of both. Many different software systems have been designed for programming parallel computers, both at the {operating system} and programming language level. These systems must provide mechanisms for partitioning the overall problem into separate tasks and allocating tasks to processors. Such mechanisms may provide either {implicit parallelism} - the system (the {compiler} or some other program) partitions the problem and allocates tasks to processors automatically or {explicit parallelism} where the programmer must annotate his program to show how it is to be partitioned. It is also usual to provide synchronisation primitives such as {semaphores} and {monitors} to allow processes to share resources without conflict. {Load balancing} attempts to keep all processors busy by allocating new tasks, or by moving existing tasks between processors, according to some {algorithm}. Communication between tasks may be either via {shared memory} or {message passing}. Either may be implemented in terms of the other and in fact, at the lowest level, shared memory uses message passing since the address and data signals which flow between processor and memory may be considered as messages. The terms "parallel processing" and "multiprocessing" imply multiple processors working on one task whereas "{concurrent processing}" and "{multitasking}" imply a single processor sharing its time between several tasks. See also {cellular automaton},{symmetric multi-processing}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.parallel}. {Institutions (http://ccsf.caltech.edu/other_sites.html)}, {research groups (http://cs.cmu.edu/~scandal/research-groups.html)}. (2004-11-07)
parallel processor "parallel" A computer with more than one {central processing unit}, used for {parallel processing}. (1996-04-23)
parasang ::: n. --> A Persian measure of length, which, according to Herodotus and Xenophon, was thirty stadia, or somewhat more than three and a half miles. The measure varied in different times and places, and, as now used, is estimated at from three and a half to four English miles.
partiality ::: n. --> The quality or state of being partial; inclination to favor one party, or one side of a question, more than the other; undue bias of mind.
A predilection or inclination to one thing rather than to others; special taste or liking; as, a partiality for poetry or painting.
partitioned data set "file format" (PDS) A {data set} on an {IBM} {mainframe} that contains members, each of which acts like a separate data set. Partitioned data sets are more space-efficient than individual data sets, because they can put more than one data set on a track. They are also used to hold libraries, with one function per member. The syntax for a member is NAME.OF.PDS(MEMBER) although some systems (such as {Phoenix}) could use NAME.OF.PDS:MEMBER Original PDSes were of fixed size, and needed frequent {compression} to recover space after deleting or changing members. Newer PDS/E Extended PDSes do not have this problem. (2003-12-05)
Peano's first publication on mathematicil logic was the introduction to his Calcolo Geometrico, 1888. His postulates for arithmetic (see arithmetic, foundations of) appeared in his Arith¦metices Principia (1889) and in revised form in Sul concetto di numero (Rivista di Matematica, vol. 1 (1891)), and were repeated in successive volumes (more properly, editions) of his Formulaire de Mathematiques (1894-1908). The last-named work, written with the aid of collaborators, was intended to provide a reduction of all mathematics to symbolic notation, and often the encyclopedic aspect was stressed as much as, or more than, that of logical analysis.
perennial ::: a. --> ing or continuing through the year; as, perennial fountains.
Continuing without cessation or intermission; perpetual; unceasing; never failing.
Continuing more than two years; as, a perennial steam, or root, or plant. ::: n.
periodic group "database" (PE) Groups of logically related fields which occur multiple times within a group. Periodic groups are a non-{relational} technique. An example of a PE would be for storing the history of a person's name changes, where name was kept in logically related fields such as surname, first name and middle name - with the person having changed their name more than once. [Clarification?] (1995-10-30)
Physical fatigue in sSdhana ::: It may come from ( 1 ) receiv- ing more than the physical is ready to assimilate. The cure is then quiet rest in conscious immobility receiving the forces but not for any other purpose than tbe recuperation of the strength and energy. (2) It may be due to the passivity taking the form of inertia ; inertia brings the consciousness dotvn towards the ordinary physical level which is soon fatigued and prone to tamas. The cure here is to get back into the true consciousness and to rest there, not in inertia. (3) It may be due to mere overstrain of the body — not giving enough sleep or repose. The body is the support of the yoga, but its energy is not inexhaustible and needs to be husbanded ; it can be kept up by drawing on the universal vital Force but that reinforcement too has its limits.
PHYSICAL FATIGUE. ::: It may come from receiving more than the physical is ready to assimilate. It may be due to the passivity taking the form of inertia ; inertia brings the consciousness down towards the ordinary physical level which is soon fatigued and prone to tamas. It may be due to mere oveistrain of the body — not giving it enough sleep or repose,
"Pity is sometimes a good substitute for love; but it is always no more than a substitute.” Essays Divine and Human
“Pity is sometimes a good substitute for love; but it is always no more than a substitute.” Essays Divine and Human
Plato: (428-7 - 348-7 B.C.) Was one of the greatest of the Greek philosophers. He was born either in Athens or on the island of Aegina, and was originally known as Aristocles. Ariston, his father, traced his ancestry to the last kings of Athens. His mother, Perictione, was a descendant of the family of Solon. Plato was given the best elementary education possible and he spent eight years, from his own twentieth year to the death of Socrates, as a member of the Socratic circle. Various stories are told about his supposed masters in philosophy, and his travels in Greece, Italy, Sicily and Egypt, but all that we know for certain is that he somehow acquired a knowledge of Pythagoreanisrn, Heracleitanism, Eleaticism and othei Pre-Socratic philosophies. He founded his school of mathematics and philosophy in Athens in 387 B.C. It became known as the Academy. Here he taught with great success until his death at the age of eighty. His career as a teacher was interrupted on two occasions by trips to Sicily, where Plato tried without much success to educate and advise Dionysius the Younger. His works have been very well preserved; we have more than twenty-five authentic dialogues, certain letters, and some definitions which are probably spurious. For a list of works, bibliography and an outline of his thought, see Platonism. -- V.J.B.
plotter "hardware" A device that uses one or more pens that can be raised, lowered and moved over the printing media to draw graphics or text. The heart of the plotter is the printer head assembly, consisting of a horizontal bar and, attached to it, the head assembly holding the pen in use. The pen can be positioned horizontally by moving the pen assembly along the bar. Vertical positioning is achieved by either moving the bar (stationary page plotter) or the paper (rolling page plotter). Combinations of horizontal and vertical movement are used to draw arbitrary lines and curves in a single action, in contrast to {printers} which usually scan horizontally across the page. Colour plots can be made by using more than one pen. Older plotters required a separate pen for each colour and the pens had to be changed by hand. Modern colour plotters usually use only four pens (cyan, magenta, yellow, and black, see {CMYK}) and need no human intervention to change them. Monochromatic plotters have been largely phased out by {laser printers} except when large paper size is needed, e.g. in {CAD}. (1996-01-10)
pluperfect ::: a. --> More than perfect; past perfect; -- said of the tense which denotes that an action or event was completed at or before the time of another past action or event. ::: n. --> The pluperfect tense; also, a verb in the pluperfect tense.
plural ::: a. --> Relating to, or containing, more than one; designating two or more; as, a plural word. ::: n. --> The plural number; that form of a word which expresses or denotes more than one; a word in the plural form.
pluralism ::: n. --> The quality or state of being plural, or in the plural number.
The state of a pluralist; the holding of more than one ecclesiastical living at a time.
pluralist ::: n. --> A clerk or clergyman who holds more than one ecclesiastical benefice.
plurality ::: n. --> The state of being plural, or consisting of more than one; a number consisting of two or more of the same kind; as, a plurality of worlds; the plurality of a verb.
The greater number; a majority; also, the greatest of several numbers; in elections, the excess of the votes given for one candidate over those given for another, or for any other, candidate. When there are more than two candidates, the one who receives the plurality of votes may have less than a majority. See Majority.
polyacid ::: a. --> Capable of neutralizing, or of combining with, several molecules of a monobasic acid; having more than one hydrogen atom capable of being replaced by acid radicals; -- said of certain bases; as, calcium hydrate and glycerin are polyacid bases.
polyandry ::: n. --> The possession by a woman of more than one husband at the same time; -- contrasted with monandry.
polyatomic ::: a. --> Having more than one atom in the molecule; consisting of several atoms.
Having a valence greater than one.
polybromide ::: n. --> A bromide containing more than one atom of bromine in the molecule.
polychloride ::: n. --> A chloride containing more than one atom of chlorine in the molecule.
polychromic ::: a. --> Polychromatic.
Pertaining to, or designating, any one of several acids (known only in their salts) which contain more than one atom of chromium.
polycotyledon ::: n. --> A plant that has many, or more than two, cotyledons in the seed.
polyembryony ::: n. --> The production of two or more embryos in one seed, due either to the existence and fertilization of more than one embryonic sac or to the origination of embryos outside of the embryonic sac.
polygamous ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to polygamy; characterized by, or involving, polygamy; having a plurality of wives; as, polygamous marriages; -- opposed to monogamous.
Pairing with more than one female.
Belonging to the Polygamia; bearing both hermaphrodite and unisexual flowers on the same plant.
polygamy ::: n. --> The having of a plurality of wives or husbands at the same time; usually, the marriage of a man to more than one woman, or the practice of having several wives, at the same time; -- opposed to monogamy; as, the nations of the East practiced polygamy. See the Note under Bigamy, and cf. Polyandry.
The state or habit of having more than one mate.
The condition or state of a plant which bears both perfect and unisexual flowers.
polygenism ::: n. --> The doctrine that animals of the same species have sprung from more than one original pair.
polygenist ::: n. --> One who maintains that animals of the same species have sprung from more than one original pair; -- opposed to monogenist.
polygon ::: n. --> A plane figure having many angles, and consequently many sides; esp., one whose perimeter consists of more than four sides; any figure having many angles.
polyiodide ::: n. --> A iodide having more than one atom of iodine in the molecule.
polymastism ::: n. --> The condition of having more than two mammae, or breasts.
polynucleolar ::: a. --> Having more than one nucleolus.
polyphone ::: n. --> A character or vocal sign representing more than one sound, as read, which is pronounced red.
polyphyletic ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or characterized by, descent from more than one root form, or from many different root forms; polygenetic; -- opposed to monophyletic.
polyspermy ::: n. --> Fullness of sperm, or seed; the passage of more than one spermatozoon into the vitellus in the impregnation of the ovum.
polysulphide ::: n. --> A sulphide having more than one atom of sulphur in the molecule; -- contrasted with monosulphide.
polysyllabical ::: a. --> Pertaining to a polysyllable; containing, or characterized by, polysyllables; consisting of more than three syllables.
polythelism ::: n. --> The condition of having more than two teats, or nipples.
power-on self-test "hardware, testing" (POST) A sequence of diagnostic tests that are run automatically by a device when the power is turned on. In a {personal computer} a typical POST sequence does the following: - checks that the {system board} is working - checks that the {memory} is working - compares the current system configuration with that recorded by the PC's configuration program to see if anything has been added or removed or broken - starts the video operation - checks that the {diskette} drive, {hard disk drive}, {CD-ROM} drive, and any other drives that may be installed are working. When POST is finished, typically it will {beep}, and then let your {operating system} start to {boot}. If POST finds an error, it may beep more than once (or possibly not at all if it is your PC speaker that is broken) and display a POST error message. These messages are often nothing more than a single ominous number. Some common numbers and their meanings are: 161 Dead battery (get a new battery for the system board) 162 Configuration changed (you added some memory or a new card to the PC) 301 Keyboard error (take the book off the corner of the keyboard) Because a successful POST indicates that the system is restored to known state, turning the power off and on is a standard way to reset a system whose software has {hung}. Compare {120 reset}, {Big Red Switch}, {power cycle}. (2001-03-30)
precocious ::: a. --> Ripe or mature before the proper or natural time; early or prematurely ripe or developed; as, precocious trees.
Developed more than is natural or usual at a given age; exceeding what is to be expected of one&
prepotency ::: n. --> The quality or condition of being prepotent; predominance.
The capacity, on the part of one of the parents, as compared with the other, to transmit more than his or her own share of characteristics to their offspring.
pretentious ::: a. --> Full of pretension; disposed to lay claim to more than is one&
preter- ::: --> A prefix signifying past, by, beyond, more than; as, preter- mission, a permitting to go by; preternatural, beyond or more than is natural.
preterhuman ::: a. --> More than human.
Princeton University "body, education" Chartered in 1746 as the College of New Jersey, Princeton was British North America's fourth college. First located in Elizabeth, then in Newark, the College moved to Princeton in 1756. The College was housed in Nassau Hall, newly built on land donated by Nathaniel and Rebeckah FitzRandolph. Nassau Hall contained the entire College for nearly half a century. The College was officially renamed Princeton University in 1896; five years later in 1900 the Graduate School was established. Fully coeducational since 1969, Princeton now enrolls approximately 6,400 students (4,535 undergraduates and 1,866 graduate students). The ratio of full-time students to faculty members (in full-time equivalents) is eight to one. Today Princeton's main campus in Princeton Borough and Princeton Township consists of more than 5.5 million square feet of space in 160 buildings on 600 acres. The University's James Forrestal Campus in Plainsboro consists of one million square feet of space in four complexes on 340 acres. As Mercer County's largest private employer and one of the largest in the Mercer/Middlesex/Somerset County region, with approximately 4,830 permanent employees - including more than 1,000 faculty members - the University plays a major role in the educational, cultural, and economic life of the region. {(http://princeton.edu/index.html)}. (1994-01-19)
Principle of sufficient reason: According to Leibniz, one of the two principles on which reasoning is founded, the other being the principle of Contradiction. While the latter is the ground of all necessary truths, the Principle of Sufficient Reason is the ground of all contingent and factual truths. It applies especially to existents, possible or factual, hence its two forms actual sufficient reasons, like the actual volitions of God or of the free creatures, are those determined by the perception of the good and exhibit themselves as final causes involving the good, and possible sufficient reasons are involved, for example, in the perception of evil as a possible aim to achieve. Leibniz defines the Principle of Sufficient Reason as follows: It is the principle "in virtue of which we judge that no fact can be found true or existent, no judgment veritable, unless there is a sufficient reason why it should be so and not otherwise, although these reasons cannot more than often be known to us. . . . There must be a sufficient reason for contingent truths or truths of fact, that is, for the sequence of things which are dispersed throughout the universe of created beings, in which the resolution into particular reasons might go into endless detail" (Monadology, 31, 32, 33, 36). And again, "Nothing happens without a sufficient reason; that is nothing happens without its being possible for one who should know things sufficiently to give a reason showing why things are so and not otherwise" (Principles of Nature and of Grace). It seems that the account given by Leibniz of this principle is not satisfactory in itself, in spite of the wide use he made of it in his philosophy. Many of his disciples vainly attempted to reduce it to the Principle of Contradiction. See Wolff.
product "mathematics, programming" An {expression} in mathematics or computer programming consisting of two other expressions multiplied together. In mathematics, multiplication is usually represented by {juxtaposition}, e.g. "x y", whereas in programming, "*" is used as an {infix} operator, e.g. "salary * tax_rate. In the most common type of product, each {operand} is a number ({integer}, {real number}, {fraction} or {imaginary number}) but the term extends naturally to cover more complex operations like multiplying a string by an integer (e.g., in {Perl}, "foo" x 2) or multiplying {vectors} and {matrices} or more than two operands. In {type systems}, a {tuple} is sometimes known as a "product type". (2006-10-12)
proglet /prog'let/ [UK] A short extempore program written to meet an immediate, transient need. Often written in BASIC, rarely more than a dozen lines long and containing no subroutines. The largest amount of code that can be written off the top of one's head, that does not need any editing, and that runs correctly the first time (this amount varies significantly according to one's skill and the language one is using). Compare {toy program}, {noddy}, {one-liner wars}. [{Jargon File}]
Project Guardian "project, security" A project which grew out of the {ARPA} support for {Multics} and the sale of Multics systems to the US Air Force. The USAF wanted a system that could be used to handle more than one security classification of data at a time. They contracted with {Honeywell} and {MITRE Corporation} to figure out how to do this. Project Guardian led to the creation of the {Access Isolation Mechanism}, the forerunner of the {B2} labeling and star property support in Multics. The {DoD Orange Book} was influenced by the experience in building secure systems gained in Project Guardian. (1997-01-29)
Proof by cases: Represented in its simplest form by the valid inference of the propositional calculus, from A ⊃ C and B ⊃ C and A ∨ B to C. More complex forms involve multiple disjunctions, e.g., the inference from A ⊃ D and B ⊃ D and C⊃ D and [A ∨ B] ∨ C to D. The simplest form of proof by cases is thus the same as the simple constructive dilemma (see Logic, formal, § 2), the former term deriving from mathematical usage and the latter from traditional logic. For the more complex forms of proof by cases, and like generalizations of the other kinds of dilemma to the case of more than two major premisses, logicians have devised the names trilemma, tetralemma, polylemma -- but these are not much found in actual use. -- A.C.
Publicity, Epistemic: (a) In the strict sense, publicity pertains to such data of knowledge as are directly and identically accessible to more than one knowing subject. Thus epistemological monism may assert the publicity of sense data, of universals, of moral and aesthetic values and even of God. See Epistemological Monism. (b) In a less exact sense, publicity is ascribed to any object of knowledge which may be known either directly or indirectly by more than one mind, such as physical objects, public space, etc in contrast to feelings, emotions, etc. which can be directly known only by a single subject. -- L.W.
pull-down list "operating system" (Or "drop-down list") A {graphical user interface} component that allows the user to choose one (or sometimes more than one) item from a list. The current choice is visible in a small rectangle and when the user clicks on it, a list of items is revealed below it. The user can then click on one of these to make it the current choice and the list disappears. In some cases, by holding down a modifier key such as Ctrl when clicking, the selection is added to (or removed from) the set of current choices rather than replacing it. (1999-09-25)
push media "messaging" A model of media distribution where items of content are sent to the user (viewer, listener, etc.) in a sequence, and at a rate, determined by a {server} to which the user has connected. This contrasts with {pull media} where the user requests each item individually. Push media usually entail some notion of a "channel" which the user selects and which delivers a particular kind of content. Broadcast television is (for the most part) the prototypical example of push media: you turn on the TV set, select a channel and shows and commercials stream out until you turn the set off. By contrast, the {web} is (mostly) the prototypical example of pull media: each "page", each bit of content, comes to the user only if he requests it; put down the keyboard and the mouse, and everything stops. At the time of writing (April 1997), much effort is being put into blurring the line between push media and pull media. Most of this is aimed at bringing more push media to the {Internet}, mainly as a way to disseminate advertising, since telling people about products they didn't know they wanted is very difficult in a strict pull media model. These emergent forms of push media are generally variations on targeted advertising mixed in with bits of useful content. "At home on your computer, the same system will run soothing {screensavers} underneath regular news flashes, all while keeping track, in one corner, of press releases from companies whose stocks you own. With frequent commercial messages, of course." (Wired, March 1997, page 12). {Pointcast (http://pointcast.com)} is probably the best known push system on the Internet at the time of writing. As part of the eternal desire to apply a fun new words to boring old things, "push" is occasionally used to mean nothing more than email {spam}. (1997-04-10)
Recursion, definition by: A method of introducing, or "defining," functions from non-negative integers to non-negative integers, which, in its simplest form, consists in giving a pair of equations which specify the value of the function when the argument (or a particular one of the arguments) is 0, and supply a method of calculating the value of the function when the argument (that particular one of the arguments) is x+l, from the value of the function when the argument (that particular one of the arguments) is x. Thus a monadic function f is said to be defined by primitive recursion in terms of a dyadic function g -- the function g being previously known or given -- by the pair of equations, f(0) = A, f(S(x)) = g(x, f(x)), where A denotes some particular non-negative integer, and S denotes the successor function (so that S(x) is the same as x+l), and x is a variable (the second equation being intended to hold for all non-negative integers x). Similarly the dyadic function f is said to be defined by primitive recursion in terms of a triadic function g and a monadic function h by the pair of equations, f(a, 0) = h(a), f(a, S(x)) = g(a, x, f(a,x)), the equations being intended to hold for all non-negative integers a and x. Likewise for functions f of more than two variables. -- As an example of definition by primitive recursion we may take the "definition" of addition (i.e., of the dyadic function plus) employed by Peano in the development of arithmetic from his postulates (see the article Arithmetic, foundations of): a+0 = a, a+S(x) = S(a+x). This comes under the general form of definition by primitive recursion, just given, with h and g taken to be such functions that h(a) = a and g(a, x, y) = S(y). Another example is Peano's introduction of multiplication by the pair of equations aX0 = 0, aXS(x) = (aXx)+a. Here addition is taken as previously defined, and h(a) = 0, g(a, x, y) = y + a.
relation 1. "mathematics" A subset of the {product} of two sets, R : A x B If (a, b) is an element of R then we write a R b meaning a is related to b by R. A relation may be: {reflexive} (a R a), {symmetric} (a R b =" b R a), {transitive} (a R b & b R c =" a R c), {antisymmetric} (a R b & b R a =" a = b) or {total} (a R b or b R a). Relations are most commonly between two sets (binary relations) but could be between more than two. See {equivalence relation}, {partial ordering}, {pre-order}, {total ordering}. 2. "database" A {table} in a {relational database}. (1995-02-28)
remontant ::: a. --> Rising again; -- applied to a class of roses which bloom more than once in a season; the hybrid perpetual roses, of which the Jacqueminot is a well-known example.
repeatedly ::: adv. --> More than once; again and again; indefinitely.
repeater ::: n. --> One who, or that which, repeats.
A watch with a striking apparatus which, upon pressure of a spring, will indicate the time, usually in hours and quarters.
A repeating firearm.
An instrument for resending a telegraphic message automatically at an intermediate point.
A person who votes more than once at an election.
See Circulating decimal, under Decimal.
REXXWARE An implementation of {REXX} for {Novell NetWare} produced by {Simware, Inc.} in January 1994. It is used by {LAN} managers to automate LAN administration chores on a Novell NetWare {server}. As a scripting language, REXXWARE is an NLM ({NetWare Loadable Module}) that runs on {Novell NetWare} servers. It includes more than 275 NetWare-specific functions, plus the standard {REXX} {keywords}, instructions, built-in functions, {flow-control}, tracing, and error trapping and recovery features. REXXWARE is certified by Novell for use with NetWare. E-mail: "rexxware@simware.com". (1995-01-11)
right-click "hardware" To {click} the right-most {mouse} button on a mouse with more than one button. This usually performs a different function from the left button, e.g. displaying a {context-sensitive menu} ({Microsoft Windows}), extending the {selection} ({X}). When used as a verb it is often written as two words with a space instead of a hyphen. (2006-07-09)
roundel ::: a. --> A rondelay.
Anything having a round form; a round figure; a circle.
A small circular shield, sometimes not more than a foot in diameter, used by soldiers in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries.
A circular spot; a sharge in the form of a small circle.
A bastion of a circular form.
saucisse ::: n. --> A long and slender pipe or bag, made of cloth well pitched, or of leather, filled with powder, and used to communicate fire to mines, caissons, bomb chests, etc.
A fascine of more than ordinary length.
schooner ::: n. --> Originally, a small, sharp-built vessel, with two masts and fore-and-aft rig. Sometimes it carried square topsails on one or both masts and was called a topsail schooner. About 1840, longer vessels with three masts, fore-and-aft rigged, came into use, and since that time vessels with four masts and even with six masts, so rigged, are built. Schooners with more than two masts are designated three-masted schooners, four-masted schooners, etc. See Illustration in Appendix.
Scotism: The philosophical and theological system named after John Duns Scotus (1266? -1308), Doctor Subtilis, a Franciscan student and later professor at Oxford and Paris and the most gifted of the opponents of the Thomist school. The name is almost synonymous with subtlety and the system generally is characterized by excessive criticism, due to Duns Scotus' predilection for mathematical studies -- the influence, perhaps, of his Franciscan predecessor, Roger Bacon, upon him. This spirit led Scotus to indiscriminate attack upon all his great predecessors in both Franciscan and Dominican Schools, especially St. Thomas, upon the ground of the inconclusiveness of their philosophical arguments. His own system is noted especially for its constant use of the so called Scotist or formal distinction which is considered to be on the one hand less than real, because it is not between thing and thing, and yet more than logical or virtual, because it actually exists between various thought objects or "formalities" in one and the sime individual prior to the action of the mind -- distinctio formalis actualis ex natuta rei. e g., the distinction between the essence and existence, between the animality and rationality in a man, between the principle of individuation in him and his matter and form, and between the divine attributes in God, are all formal distinctions. This undoubtedly leaves the system open to the charge of extreme realism and a tendency generally to consider the report of abstract thought with little regard for sense experience. Further by insisting also upon a formal unity of these formalities which exists apart from conception and is therefore apparently real, the system appears to lead logically to monism, e.g., the really distinct materiality in all material things is formally one apart from the abstracting and universalizing activity of the mind. By insisting that this formal unity is less than real unity, the Scotists claim to escape the charge.
sea devil ::: --> Any very large ray, especially any species of the genus Manta or Cepholoptera, some of which become more than twenty feet across and weigh several tons. See also Ox ray, under Ox.
Any large cephalopod, as a large Octopus, or a giant squid (Architeuthis). See Devilfish.
The angler.
Serial Storage Architecture "storage" (SSA) IBM's proposed ANSI standard for a standard high-speed interface to disk clusters and arrays. SSA allows {full-duplex} {packet multiplexed} serial data transfers at rates of 20Mb/sec in each direction. According to John Taylor, programme manager at IBM's Storage Division at Havant, SSA will be used in arrays of discs working with high-end computers ranging from mainframes down to LAN servers. Taylor said that SSA differs from the {IEEE} proposed {P1394} serial interface specification in its ability to offer simultaneous multiplexed transfers from more than one disk or array. IBM also supports the P1394 standard which will be used primarily by desktop PCs for {multimedia} applications. SSA has received backing from a number of companies including connector makers Molex, ITT Cannon and AMP, disk drive makers Conner and Western Digital and RAID array suppliers like Dynatech and NCR. IBM expects to see the first SSA products released at Comdex in Autumn 1994 but it will be 1995 before the products ship in volume. Under an agreement signed with {ASIC} maker and {ARM} licencee {VLSI Technology}, IBM will use ARM-based chips made by VLSI to implement the SSA interface and VLSI will make these cores available to third parties as one of its Functional System Blocks.
seven ::: a. --> One more than six; six and one added; as, seven days make one week. ::: n. --> The number greater by one than six; seven units or objects.
A symbol representing seven units, as 7, or vii.
seventeen ::: a. --> One more than sixteen; ten and seven added; as, seventeen years. ::: n. --> The number greater by one than sixteen; the sum of ten and seven; seventeen units or objects.
A symbol denoting seventeen units, as 17, or xvii.
seventy ::: a. --> Seven times ten; one more than sixty-nine. ::: n. --> The sum of seven times ten; seventy units or objects.
A symbol representing seventy units, as 70, or lxx.
several ::: a. --> Separate; distinct; particular; single.
Diverse; different; various.
Consisting of a number more than two, but not very many; divers; sundry; as, several persons were present when the event took place. ::: adv.
Seymour Cray "person" The founder of {Cray Research} and designer of several of their {supercomputers}. Cray has been a charismatic yet somewhat reclusive figure. He began Cray Research in Minnesota in 1972. In 1988, Cray moved his {Cray-3} project to Colorado Springs. The next year, Cray Research spun it off to create {Cray Computer}. In 1989, Cray left Cray Research and started Cray Computer Corporation in Colorado Springs. His quest to build a faster computer using new-generation materials failed in 1995, and his bankruptcy cost half a billion dollars and more than 400 jobs. The company was unable to raise $20 million needed to finish the {Cray-4} and filed for bankruptcy in March 1995. In the summer of 1996, Cray started a Colorado Springs-based company called {SRC Computers, Inc.} "We think we'll build computers, but who knows what kind or how," Cray said at the time. "We'll talk it over and see if we can come up with a plan." On 1996-09-22, aged 70, Cray broke his neck in a car accident. Surgery for massive head injuries and swelling of the brain left him in a critical and unstable condition. He died on 1996-10-05. (1997-03-02)
shared memory 1. Memory in a {parallel computer}, usually {RAM}, which can be accessed by more than one processor, usually via a shared {bus} or network. It usually takes longer for a processor to access shared memory than to access its own private memory because of contention for the processor-to-memory connections and because of other overheads associated with ensuring synchronised access. Computers using shared memory usually have some kind of local {cache} on each processor to reduce the number of accesses to shared memory. This requires a {cache consistency} {protocol} to ensure that one processor's cached copy of a shared memory location is invalidated when another processor writes to that location. The alternative to shared memory is {message passing} where all memory is private to some particular processor and processors communicate by sending messages down special links. This is usually slower than shared memory but it avoids the problems of contention for memory and can be implemented more cheaply. 2. Memory which can be access by more than one process in a {multitasking} {operating system} with memory protection. Some {Unix} variants, e.g. {SunOS} provide this kind of shared memory. {Unix manual pages}: shmop(2), shmctl(2), shmget(2). (1994-10-20)
"Sincerity means more than mere honesty. It means that you mean what you say, feel what you profess, are earnest in your will.” The Mother - The Spiritual Significance of Flowers
“Sincerity means more than mere honesty. It means that you mean what you say, feel what you profess, are earnest in your will.” The Mother—The Spiritual Significance of Flowers
single ::: a. --> One only, as distinguished from more than one; consisting of one alone; individual; separate; as, a single star.
Alone; having no companion.
Hence, unmarried; as, a single man or woman.
Not doubled, twisted together, or combined with others; as, a single thread; a single strand of a rope.
Performed by one person, or one on each side; as, a single combat.
six ::: a. --> One more than five; twice three; as, six yards. ::: n. --> The number greater by a unit than five; the sum of three and three; six units or objects.
A symbol representing six units, as 6, vi., or VI.
skilling ::: n. --> A bay of a barn; also, a slight addition to a cottage.
A money od account in Sweden, Norwey, Denmark, and North Germany, and also a coin. It had various values, from three fourths of a cent in Norway to more than two cents in Lubeck.
skullfish ::: n. --> A whaler&
“So the possibility of the sunlit path is not a discovery or original invention of mine. The very first books on yoga I read more than thirty years ago spoke of the dark and sunlit way and emphasised the superiority of the latter over the former.” Letters on Yoga
spelling flame "messaging" A {Usenet} posting ostentatiously correcting a previous article's spelling, possibly as a way of casting scorn on the point the article was trying to make, instead of actually responding to that point (compare {dictionary flame}). Of course, people who are more than usually slovenly spellers are prone to think *any* correction is a spelling flame. It's an amusing comment on human nature that spelling flames themselves often contain spelling errors. [{Jargon File}] (1994-11-22)
sperm whale ::: --> A very large toothed whale (Physeter macrocephalus), having a head of enormous size. The upper jaw is destitute of teeth. In the upper part of the head, above the skull, there is a large cavity, or case, filled with oil and spermaceti. This whale sometimes grows to the length of more than eighty feet. It is found in the warmer parts of all the oceans. Called also cachalot, and spermaceti whale.
spiffy /spi'fee/ 1. Said of programs having a pretty, clever, or exceptionally well-designed interface. "Have you seen the spiffy {X} version of {empire} yet?" This was common mainstream slang during the 1940s. 2. Said sarcastically of a program that is perceived to have little more than a flashy interface going for it. Which meaning should be drawn depends delicately on tone of voice and context. [{Jargon File}]
..[Spiritual planes above the normal range of Mind, the Higher Mind and the Illumined Mind] of the ascent enjoy their authority and can get their own united completeness only by a
reference to a third level; for it is from the higher summits where dwells the intuitional being that they derive the knowledge which they turn into thought or sight and bring down to us for the mind’s transmutation. Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrateswith the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 981-982
*Sri Aurobindo: "Ego is only a faculty put forward by the discriminative mind to centralise round itself the experiences of the sense-mind and to serve as a sort of lynch-pin in the wheel which keeps together the movement. It is no more than an instrument, although it is true that so long as we are limited by our normal mentality, we are compelled by the nature of that mentality and the purpose of the instrument to mistake our ego-function for our very self.” The Upanishads
Sri Aurobindo: "He is the Cosmic Spirit and all-creating Energy around us; he is the Immanent within us. All that is is he, and he is the More than all that is, and we ourselves, though we know it not, are being of his being, force of his force, conscious with a consciousness derived from his; even our mortal existence is made out of his substance and there is an immortal within us that is a spark of the Light and Bliss that are for ever. No matter whether by knowledge, works, love or any other means, to become aware of this truth of our being, to realise it, to make it effective here or elsewhere is the object of all Yoga.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
*Sri Aurobindo: "Man cannot by his own effort make himself more than man; the mental being cannot by his own unaided force change himself into a supramental spirit. A descent of the Divine Nature can alone divinise the human receptacle.” Essays Divine and Human
Sri Aurobindo: "So the possibility of the sunlit path is not a discovery or original invention of mine. The very first books on yoga I read more than thirty years ago spoke of the dark and sunlit way and emphasised the superiority of the latter over the former.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "The Master and Mover of our works is the One, the Universal and Supreme, the Eternal and Infinite. He is the transcendent unknown or unknowable Absolute, the unexpressed and unmanifested Ineffable above us; but he is also the Self of all beings, the Master of all worlds, transcending all worlds, the Light and the Guide, the All-Beautiful and All-Blissful, the Beloved and the Lover. He is the Cosmic Spirit and all-creating Energy around us; he is the Immanent within us. All that is is he, and he is the More than all that is, and we ourselves, though we know it not, are being of his being, force of his force, conscious with a consciousness derived from his; even our mortal existence is made out of his substance and there is an immortal within us that is a spark of the Light and Bliss that are for ever. No matter whether by knowledge, works, love or any other means, to become aware of this truth of our being, to realise it, to make it effective here or elsewhere is the object of all Yoga.” *The Life Divine
sruti (shruti; sruti; çruti) ::: hearing; inspiration, a faculty of jñana which "is of the nature of truth hearing: it is an immediate reception of the very voice of the truth, it readily brings the word that perfectly embodies it and it carries something more than the light of its idea; there is seized some stream of its inner reality and vivid arriving movement of its substance". It is an element in all the inspirational and interpretative forms of the logistic ideality and is the essence of the srauta vijñana.
Stem and Leaf Display ::: A multiple column table depicting the individual digits of the scores. A score of 95 would have a stem of 9 and a leaf of 5, a score of 62 would have a stem of 6 and a leaf of 2. If a particular stem has more than one leaf, such as the scores 54, 58, and 51, the stem of 5 has three leaves, in this case 458.
stub network A {network} which only carries {packets} to and from local {hosts}. Even if it has paths to more than one other network, it does not carry traffic for other networks. See also {backbone}, {transit network}.
subtle Matter ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use of for the manifestation of their forms and forces.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"Mind therefore is held by the Hindus to be a species of subtle matter in which ideas are waves or ripples, and it is not limited by the physical body which it uses as an instrument.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"All that manifested from the Eternal has already been arranged in worlds or planes of its own nature, planes of subtle Matter, planes of Life, planes of Mind, planes of Supermind, planes of the triune luminous Infinite. But these worlds or planes are not evolutionary but typal. A typal world is one in which some ruling principle manifests itself in its free and full capacity and energy and form are plastic and subservient to its purpose. Its expressions are therefore automatic and satisfying and do not need to evolve; they stand so long as need be and do not need to be born, develop, decline and disintegrate.” Essays Divine and Human*
Supererogation: (Lat. super, above; and erogare, to spend public funds) The act or condition of doing more than is strictly required by law; in Catholic moral terminology, an act of supererorogation consists in doing more than one's duty, a practice of special virtue. -- V.J.B.
supernal ::: 1. Belonging to the realm or state above this world or this present life; pertaining to a higher world or state of existence; coming from above; belonging to the heaven of divine beings; heavenly, celestial, or divine. 2. Lofty; of more than earthly or human excellence, powers, etc. **supernal"s.
synchronous key encryption "algorithm, cryptography" Data {encryption} using two interlocking keys where enything encoded using one key may be decoded using the other key. This means if someone makes one of the two keys publicly available (as in {public-key encryption}) and keeps the other private, then anyone may send them a message or data that only they can decode, giving privacy, and furthermore, the sender may also encrypt that same message additionally with their own private key, making it impossible to read without decoding first with *their* __public__ key by the receiver, this gives authenticity. It is a very powerful system. One cannot determine one key from the other, nor can they crack the encryption by computing all combinations, because, depending on the size of the keys (sometimes as large as 1024 bytes, though having grown from smaller versions in popular implementations of the software which does this), the amount of computing power required to crack the code is unavailable, even supercomputers would take more than a hundred years to crack it. {PGP} is a publicly availble software implementation written by Phil Zimmermann. (1994-10-10)
Synechism: (Gr. syn, with; and echein, to hold) A theory of philosophical explanation developed, and first named by C. S. Peirce (Monist, II, 534). He defined the theory as: "That tendency of philosophical thought which insists upon the idea of continuity as of prime importance in philosophy, and in particular, upon the necessity of hypothesis involving true continuity." (Baldwin, Dict. of Philos. and Psych., N. Y. 1902, II, 657). Continuity seems to have been the name chosen by Peirce for the complete interdependence and inter-relationship of all things. An explanation is not good which relies upon an inexplicable ultimate. In this he was reacting, possibly, to such contemporary principles of explanation as Spencer's Unknown, and the Absolute of German and English Hegelianism. Synechism was no doubt an important forerunner of the Pragmatic theory of explanation, but Peirce, in describing synechism, stressed the value of generalization, ("the form under which alone anything can be understood is the form of generality, which is the same thing as continuity"), much more than modern pragmatism does. -- V.J.B.
Synergisrn: (Gr. syn., with, and ergein, to work) The theological position that there is more than one principle actively working in the salvation of man; the term became common in the 16th century disputes of Melancthon against the "Monergism" of Luther; Melancthon held that the Holy Spirit, the Word of God, and the human will are three co-operating principles in conversion. -- V.J.B.
tackle ::: n. --> Apparatus for raising or lowering heavy weights, consisting of a rope and pulley blocks; sometimes, the rope and attachments, as distinct from the block.
Any instruments of action; an apparatus by which an object is moved or operated; gear; as, fishing tackle, hunting tackle; formerly, specifically, weapons.
The rigging and apparatus of a ship; also, any purchase where more than one block is used.
tautological probability "logic" A notion introduced by Florentin Smarandache whereby the probability of some event is more than one. Tautological probability is used for universally true {propositions}, i.e. those which do not depend on time, space, subjectivity, etc. [Florentin Smarandache, "A Unifying Field in Logics. / Neutrosophy: Neutrosophic Probability, Set, and Logic", American Research Press, Rehoboth 1999]. (2001-04-06)
tautological set "logic" A notion introduced by Florentin Smarandache: An element x(T, I, F) belongs more than sure to the {set} M; here T, I, F are real subsets representing the truth, indeterminacy, and falsity percentages respectively, and sup(T)"100. tautological set are used for universally true {propositions} where no parameter such as time, space, or subjectivity influences the truth value. [{Florentin Smarandache, "A Unifying Field in Logics. / Neutrosophy: Neutrosophic Probability, Set, and Logic", American Research Press, Rehoboth, 1999 (http://gallup.unm.edu/~smarandache/neut-ad.htm)}] (1999-11-24)
ten ::: a. --> One more than nine; twice five. ::: n. --> The number greater by one than nine; the sum of five and five; ten units of objects.
A symbol representing ten units, as 10, x, or X.
“The Cosmic Spirit or Self contains everything in the cosmos—it upholds cosmic Mind, universal Life, universal Matter as well as the overmind. The Self is more than all these things which are its formulations in Nature.” Letters on Yoga
The interviews were conducted over a period of more than fifteen years.
The mantra as I have tried to describe it in The Future Poetry is a word of power and light that comes from the Overmind inspiration or from some very high plane of Intuition. Its characteristics are a language that conveys infinitely more than the mere surface sense of the words seems to indicate, a rhythm that means even more than the language and is born out of the Infinite and disappears into it, and the power to convey not merely the mental, vital or physical contents or indications or values of the thing uttered, but its significance and figure in some fundamental and original consciousness which is behind all these and greater.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 27, Page: 26-27
The name non-Euclidean geometry is applied to hyperbolic geometry and generally to any system in which one or more postulates of Euclidean geometry are replaced by contrary assumptions. (But geometries of more than three dimensions, if they otherwise follow the postulates of Euclid, are not ordinarily called non-Euclidean.)
There is only one psychic being for each human being, but the beings of the higher planes, eg. the Gods of the Overmind can manifest in more than one human body at a time by send- ing different emanations into different bodies.
There's More Than One Way To Do It "programming, philosophy" (TMTOWTDI) One of the design principles of {Perl}. The Perl {man page} ends with a note: The Perl motto is "There's more than one way to do it." Divining how many more is left as an exercise to the reader. (2001-03-15)
"The whole nature of man is to become more than himself. He was the man-animal, he has become more than the animal man. He is the thinker, the craftsman, the seeker after beauty. He shall be more than the thinker, he shall be the seer of knowledge; he shall be more than the craftsman, he shall be the creator and master of his creation; he shall be more than the seeker of beauty, for he shall enjoy all beauty and all delight. Physical he seeks for this immortal substance; vital he seeks after immortal life and the infinite power of his being; mental and partial in knowledge, he seeks after the whole light and the utter vision.
“The whole nature of man is to become more than himself. He was the man-animal, he has become more than the animal man. He is the thinker, the craftsman, the seeker after beauty. He shall be more than the thinker, he shall be the seer of knowledge; he shall be more than the craftsman, he shall be the creator and master of his creation; he shall be more than the seeker of beauty, for he shall enjoy all beauty and all delight. Physical he seeks for this immortal substance; vital he seeks after immortal life and the infinite power of his being; mental and partial in knowledge, he seeks after the whole light and the utter vision.
thirteen ::: a. --> One more than twelve; ten and three; as, thirteen ounces or pounds. ::: n. --> The number greater by one than twelve; the sum of ten and three; thirteen units or objects.
A symbol representing thirteen units, as 13 or xiii.
thirty ::: a. --> Being three times ten; consisting of one more than twenty-nine; twenty and ten; as, the month of June consists of thirty days. ::: n. --> The sum of three tens, or twenty and ten; thirty units or objects.
This process is facilitated by the choice of prerogative, or, if possible, of solitary instances in which the investigated data are comparatively isolated and unadulterated. But under the most favorable conditions inquiry must be a cautious, laborious, plodding, step by step affair, and results can never be more than provisional because of the possibility of undiscovered negative instances.
(though this cannot be altogether avoided). The others need to communicate what is in them and cannot wait for the fullness before they use what they have. Even they may need to yve out as well as to take in in order to progress. The only thing is that they must balance the two tendencies, concentrating to receive from above as much or more than they open sideways to distribute,
three ::: a. --> One more than two; two and one. ::: n. --> The number greater by a unit than two; three units or objects.
A symbol representing three units, as 3 or iii.
throb ::: v. i. --> To beat, or pulsate, with more than usual force or rapidity; to beat in consequence of agitation; to palpitate; -- said of the heart, pulse, etc. ::: n. --> A beat, or strong pulsation, as of the heart and arteries; a violent beating; a papitation:
tide ::: prep. --> Time; period; season.
The alternate rising and falling of the waters of the ocean, and of bays, rivers, etc., connected therewith. The tide ebbs and flows twice in each lunar day, or the space of a little more than twenty-four hours. It is occasioned by the attraction of the sun and moon (the influence of the latter being three times that of the former), acting unequally on the waters in different parts of the earth, thus disturbing their equilibrium. A high tide upon one side of
TK-90X "computer" A Brazilian {clone}, manufactured by {Micro Digital}, of the British {Sinclair Research} {ZX Spectrum} {8-bit} {microcomputer}. It differed from the standard Spectrum by adding an {Interface 2}-compatible {joystick} {interface}, and extra {BASIC} commands to aid {programming} and {graphics}-editing. Because of these differences, it was slightly incompatible with the standard Spectrum. A later model, the TK-95, which boasted an improved keyboard (similar to the {Commodore 64}'s) and a more compatible {ROM}, was little more than a {Timex} {TC2048} (another Spectrum clone) in disguise. {comp.sys.sinclair FAQ (http://kendalls.demon.co.uk/cssfaq/)}. ["comp.sys.sinclair FAQ", D Burke M Fayzullin P Kendall et al, pub. Philip Kendall 1998] (1998-11-09)
To be an Aristotelian under such extremely complicated circumstances was the problem that St. Thomas set himself. What he did reduced itself fundamentally to three points: (a) He showed the Platonic orientation of St. Augustine's thought, the limitations that St. Augustine himself placed on his Platonism, and he inferred from this that St. Augustine could not be made the patron of the highly elaborated and sophisticated Platonism that an Ibn Gebirol expounded in his Fons Vitae or an Avicenna in his commentaries on the metaphysics and psychology of Aristotle. (b) Having singled out Plato as the thinker to search out behind St. Augustine, and having really eliminated St. Augustine from the Platonic controversies of the thirteenth century, St. Thomas is then concerned to diagnose the Platonic inspiration of the various commentators of Aristotle, and to separate what is to him the authentic Aristotle from those Platonic aberrations. In this sense, the philosophical activity of St. Thomas in the thirteenth century can be understood as a systematic critique and elimination of Platonism in metaphysics, psychology and epistemology. The Platonic World of Ideas is translated into a theory of substantial principles in a world of stable and intelligible individuals; the Platonic man, who was scarcely more than an incarcerated spirit, became a rational animal, containing within his being an interior economy which presented in a rational system his mysterious nature as a reality existing on the confines of two worlds, spirit and matter; the Platonic theory of knowledge (at least in the version of the Meno rather than that of the later dialogues where the doctrine of division is more prominent), which was regularly beset with the difficulty of accounting for the origin and the truth of knowledge, was translated into a theory of abstraction in which sensible experience enters as a necessary moment into the explanation of the origin, the growth and the use of knowledge, and in which the intelligible structure of sensible being becomes the measure of the truth of knowledge and of knowing.
too ::: adv. --> Over; more than enough; -- noting excess; as, a thing is too long, too short, or too wide; too high; too many; too much.
Likewise; also; in addition.
Towers of Hanoi "games" A classic computer science problem, invented by Edouard Lucas in 1883, often used as an example of {recursion}. "In the great temple at Benares, says he, beneath the dome which marks the centre of the world, rests a brass plate in which are fixed three diamond needles, each a cubit high and as thick as the body of a bee. On one of these needles, at the creation, God placed sixty-four discs of pure gold, the largest disc resting on the brass plate, and the others getting smaller and smaller up to the top one. This is the Tower of Bramah. Day and night unceasingly the priests transfer the discs from one diamond needle to another according to the fixed and immutable laws of Bramah, which require that the priest on duty must not move more than one disc at a time and that he must place this disc on a needle so that there is no smaller disc below it. When the sixty-four discs shall have been thus transferred from the needle on which at the creation God placed them to one of the other needles, tower, temple, and Brahmins alike will crumble into dust, and with a thunderclap the world will vanish." The recursive solution is: Solve for n-1 discs recursively, then move the remaining largest disc to the free needle. Note that there is also a non-recursive solution: On odd-numbered moves, move the smallest sized disk clockwise. On even-numbered moves, make the single other move which is possible. ["Mathematical Recreations and Essays", W W R Ball, p. 304] {The rec.puzzles Archive (http://rec-puzzles.org/sol.pl/induction/hanoi)}. (2003-07-13)
transhuman ::: a. --> More than human; superhuman.
transhumanize ::: v. t. --> To make more than human; to purity; to elevate above humanity.
tree "mathematics, data" A {directed acyclic graph}; i.e. a {graph} wherein there is only one route between any pair of {nodes}, and there is a notion of "toward top of the tree" (i.e. the {root node}), and its opposite direction, toward the {leaves}. A tree with n nodes has n-1 edges. Although maybe not part of the widest definition of a tree, a common constraint is that no node can have more than one parent. Moreover, for some applications, it is necessary to consider a node's {daughter} nodes to be an ordered {list}, instead of merely a {set}. As a data structure in computer programs, trees are used in everything from {B-trees} in {databases} and {file systems}, to {game trees} in {game theory}, to {syntax trees} in a human or computer {languages}. (1998-11-12)
TRS-80 "computer" A series of {personal computers} sold by {Tandy Radio Shack}. The '80' refers to the use of {Zilog Z-80} processor (NOT {Intel 80x8x}). There were 7.5 computers in the TRS-80 line: Models I, II, III, 4, 100, 102, 200. The Model 4P was a portable version of the Model 4 with no tape drive -- only 2 1/2-height single sided disk drives. Later models that Radio Shack produced were not TRS-80 machines -- they were based on the {Intel 80x8x} architecture. These included Tandy 1000, Tandy 2000, Tandy 3000, and others. The 1000 had a proprietary Color card. The 2000 was a powerful machine for its time, but was based on the {Intel 80186}, so when {IBM} didn't build a computer based on this chip, it failed. It was used to design a boat for the America's Cup. The TRS-80 {GUI}, DeskMate, was proprietary, but no more than {Windoze} at the time. Many joke about "{TRaSh-80}" machines but several models were in fact classics of their time. (1996-02-18)
Truth and the whole heart of whose method is surrender to the divine Shakti, and yet to go on claiming this sO'CalJed freedom, which is no more than a subjection to certain ignorant cosmic forces, is to indulge in a blind contradiction and to claim the right to lead a double life.
Tsao Yen: Nothing is known of this founder of the Yin Yang School except that he was a scholar in the state of Ch'i in the thiid century B.C., who "inspected closely the rise and fall of the passive and active principles and wrote essays totalling more than one hundred thousand words. " His works are now lost. -- W.T.C.
T'ung: Mere identity, or sameness, especially in social institutions and standards, which is inferior to harmony (ho) in which social distinctions and differences are in complete concord. (Confucianism). Agreement, as in "agreement with the superiors" (shang t'ung). The method of agreement, which includes identity, generic relationship, co-existence, and partial resemblance. "Identity means two substances having one name. Generic relationship means inclusion in the same whole. Both being in the same room is a case of co-existence. Partial resemblance means having some points of resemblance." See Mo chi. (Neo-Mohism). --W.T.C. T'ung i: The joint method of similarities and differences, by which what is present and what is absent can be distinguished. See Mo chi. --W.T.C. Tung Chung-shu: (177-104 B.C.) was the leading Confucian of his time, premier to two feudal princes, and consultant to the Han emperor in framing national policies. Firmly believing in retribution, he strongly advocated the "science of catastrophic and anomalies," and became the founder and leader of medieval Confucianism which was extensively confused with the Yin Yang philosophy. Extremely antagonistic towards rival schools, he established Confucianism as basis of state religion and education. His best known work, Ch-un-ch'iu Fan-lu, awaits English translation. --W.T.C. Turro y Darder, Ramon: Spanish Biologist and Philosopher. Born in Malgrat, Dec. 8 1854. Died in Barcelona, June 5, 1926. As a Biologist, his conclusions about the circulation of the blood, more than half a century ago, were accepted and verified by later researchers and theorists. Among other things, he showed the insufficiency and unsatisfactoriness of the mechanistic and neomechanistic explanations of the circulatory process. He was also the first to busy himself with endocrinology and bacteriological immunity. As a philosopher Turro combated the subjectivistic and metaphysical type of psychology, and circumscribed scientific investigation to the determination of the conditions that precede the occurrence of phenomena, considering useless all attempt to reach final essences. Turro does not admit, however, that the psychical series or conscious states may be causally linked to the organic series. His formula was: Physiology and Consciousness are phenomena that occur, not in connection, but in conjunction. His most important work is Filosofia Critica, in which he has put side by side two antagonistic conceptions of the universe, the objective and the subjectne conceptions. In it he holds that, at the present crisis of science and philosophy, the business of intelligence is to realize that science works on philosophical presuppositions, but that philosophy is no better off with its chaos of endless contradictions and countless systems of thought. The task to be realized is one of coming together, to undo what has been done and get as far as the original primordial concepts with which philosophical inquiry began. --J.A.F. Tychism: A term derived from the Greek, tyche, fortune, chance, and employed by Charles Sanders Peirce (1839-1914) to express any theory which regards chance as an objective reality, operative in the cosmos. Also the hypothesis that evolution occurs owing to fortuitous variations. --J.J.R. Types, theory of: See Logic, formal, § 6; Paradoxes, logical; Ramified theory of types. Type-token ambiguity: The words token and type are used to distinguish between two senses of the word word. Individual marks, more or less resembling each other (as "cat" resembles "cat" and "CAT") may (1) be said to be "the same word" or (2) so many "different words". The apparent contradiction therby involved is removed by speaking of the individual marks as tokens, in contrast with the one type of which they are instances. And word may then be said to be subject to type-token ambiguity. The terminology can easily be extended to apply to any kind of symbol, e.g. as in speaking of token- and type-sentences. Reference: C. S. Peirce, Collected Papers, 4.517. --M.B. Tz'u: (a) Parental love, kindness, or affection, the ideal Confucian virtue of parents. (b) Love, kindness in general. --W.T.C. Tzu hua: Self-transformation or spontaneous transformation without depending on any divine guidance or eternal agency, but following the thing's own principle of being, which is Tao. (Taoism). --W.T.C. Tzu jan: The natural, the natural state, the state of Tao, spontaneity as against artificiality. (Lao Tzu; Huai-nan Tzu, d. 122 B.C.). --W.T.C. U
two-valued logic "logic" (Commonly known as "{Boolean algebra}") A mathematical system concerning the two {truth values}, TRUE and FALSE and the functions {AND}, {OR}, {NOT}. Two-valued logic is one of the cornerstones of {logic} and is also fundamental in the design of {digital electronics} and {programming languages}. The term "Boolean" is used here with its common meaning - two-valued, though strictly {Boolean algebra} is more general than this. Boolean functions are usually represented by {truth tables} where "0" represents "false" and "1" represents "true". E.g.: A | B | A AND B --+---+-------- 0 | 0 | 0 0 | 1 | 0 1 | 0 | 0 1 | 1 | 1 This can be given more compactly using "x" to mean "don't care" (either true or false): A | B | A AND B --+---+-------- 0 | x | 0 x | 0 | 0 1 | 1 | 1 Similarly: A | NOT A A | B | A OR B --+------ --+---+-------- 0 | 1 0 | 0 | 0 1 | 0 x | 1 | 1 1 | x | 1 Other functions such as {XOR}, {NAND}, {NOR} or functions of more than two inputs can be constructed using combinations of AND, OR, and NOT. AND and OR can be constructed from each other using {DeMorgan's Theorem}: A OR B = NOT ((NOT A) AND (NOT B)) A AND B = NOT ((NOT A) OR (NOT B)) In fact any Boolean function can be constructed using just NOR or just NAND using the identities: NOT A = A NOR A A OR B = NOT (A NOR B) and {DeMorgan's Theorem}. (2003-06-18)
TYMNET "networking, history" A United States-wide commercial computer network, created by {Tymshare, Inc.} some time before 1970, and used for {remote login} and file transfer. The network public went live in November 1971. In its original implementation, it consisted of fairly simple circuit-oriented {nodes}, whose circuits were created by central network supervisors writing into the appropriate nodes' "permuter tables". The supervisors also performed login validations as well as circuit management. Circuits were character oriented and the network was oriented toward interactive character-by-character {full-duplex} communications circuits. The network had more than one supervisor running, but only one was active, the others being put to sleep with "sleeping pill" messages. If the active supervisor went down, all the others would wake up and battle for control of the network. After the battle, the supervisor with the highest pre-set priority would dominate, and the network would then again be controlled by only one supervisor. (During the takeover battle, the net consisted of subsets of itself across which new circuits could not be built). Existing circuits were not affected by supervisor switches. There was a clever scheme to switch the echoing function between the local node and the host based on whether or not a special character had been typed by the user. Data transfers were also possible via "auxiliary circuits". The Tymshare hosts (which ran customer code) were {SDS 940}, {DEC} {PDP-10}, and eventually {IBM 370} computers. {Xerox} {XDS 940} might have been used if Xerox, who bought the design for the SDS 940 from Scientific Data Systems, had ever built any. The switches were originally {Varian Data Machines} 620i. The {Interdata 8/32} was never used because the performance was disappointing. The TYMNET Engine, based loosely on the Interdata 7/32, was developed instead to replace the Varian 620i. In the early 1990s, newer "Turbo" nodes based on the {Motorola 68000} began to replace the 7/32s. These were later replaced with {SPARCs}. PDP-10s supported (and still do in 1999) cross-platform development and billing. {Tymshare, Inc.} originally wrote and implemented TYMNET to provide nationwide access for their {time-sharing} customers. La Roy Tymes booted up the public TYMNET in November of 1971 and, as of March 2002, it had been running ever since without a single system crash. TYMNET was the largest commercial network in the United States in its heyday, with nodes in every major US city and a few overseas as well. Tymshare acquired a French subsidiary, {SLIGOS}, and had TYMNET nodes in Paris, France. Tymshare sold the TYMNET network software to {TRW}, who created their own private network (which was not called TYMNET). In about 1979, TYMNET Inc. was spun off from Tymshare, Inc. to continue administration and development of the network. TYMNET outlived its parent company Tymshare and was acquired by {MCI}. As of May 1994 they still ran three {DEC KL-10s} under {TYMCOM-X}, although they planned to decommission them soon. The original creators of TYMNET included: Ann Hardy, Norm Hardy, Bill Frantz. La Roy Tymes (who always insisted that his name was NOT the source of the name) wrote the first supervisor which ran on the 940. Joe Rinde made many significant technical and marketing contributions. La Roy wrote most of the code of the network proper. Several others wrote code in support of development and administration. Just recently (1999) La Roy, on contract, wrote a version of the supervisor to run on {SPARC} hardware. The name TYMNET was suggested by Vigril Swearingen in a weekly meeting between Tymshare technical and marketing staff in about 1970. {(http://cap-lore.com/ETH.html)}. [E-mail from La Roy Tymes] (2002-11-26)
ultrazodiacal ::: a. --> Outside the zodiac; being in that part of the heavens that is more than eight degrees from the ecliptic; as, ultrazodiacal planets, that is, those planets which in part of their orbits go beyond the zodiac.
undivided ::: a. --> Not divided; not separated or disunited; unbroken; whole; continuous; as, plains undivided by rivers or mountains.
Not set off, as a share in a firm; not made actually separate by division; as, a partner, owning one half in a firm, is said to own an undivided half so long as the business continues and his share is not set off to him.
Not directed or given to more than one object; as, undivided attention or affection.
U-NET Limited A {dial-up} {Internet} access provider based in Warrington, UK. Speeds 4800 - 28.8kbps. The currently support {Microsoft Windows} and {RISC OS} users. For 12 pounds to join and 12 pounds per month or 100 pounds per year you get a full {SLIP} account with a pernament {IP address} and {POP3} {electronic mail} account. Membership includes a disk with {Mosaic}, {Eudora}, {Trumpet2}, Newsreader, {FTP} and {Telnet} and full {Internet} access. Users can choose their own {user name} and {hostname}. Allows some extra services such as more than one POP3 account per access account. User name is significant so that a company can have accounts with the same hostname (i.e. their company name) but the mail going to diffent machines. Mail in users POP3 account is accessible from anywhere not just via the dial-up connection. On your next business trip you can still check your {e-mail} (provided you can get onto the Internet). {(http://u-net.com/)}. E-mail: "hi@u-net.com". (1994-11-18)
Uniface 1. "database, programming, product" A {4GL} development environment and system integration tool marketed by {Compuware}. Uniface is database independent, with interfaces to more than 14 {database management systems} and file retrieval systems including {DB2}, {IMS}, {SQL Server}, {Oracle}, {RDB}, {Sybase}. It is currently supported on {MS Windows} (98, ME, NT, 2000, XP, 2003), various {Unix} flavours, {Linux}, {OpenVMS}, {IBM iSeries} ({AS/400}), {IBM zSeries} ({MVS}) and various {web servers}. Uniface can integrate with {SAP}, {COM}, {Java}, {BEA Tuxedo}, {CICS}, and various {CORBA} implementations. {Uniface user group Germany (http://c-b-g.org/)}. {Profesional Uniface Users Universe (http://puuu.org/)}. {Free tutorials (http://march-hare.com.au/)}. 2. "text" Synonym of {bitmap font}. (1999-01-05)
Unisys Corporation "company" The company formed in 1984-5 when {Burroughs Corporation} merged with {Sperry Corporation}. This was when the phrase "{dinosaurs mating}" was coined. Unisys is one of the largest providers of information services, technology, and software in the world. They employ about 49,000 people and do business in some 100 countries. In 1994 about 80 percent of revenue was derived from commercial information systems and services, with the remainder coming from electronic systems and services for the defense market. The defense business was sold to {Loral} in early 1995. Slightly more than half of Unisys's revenue is from business in the United States. They specialise in providing business-critical solutions, based on open information networks, for organisations that operate in transaction-intensive environments. These organisations include financial services companies, airlines, telecommunications companies, government agencies, and other commercial enterprises. In August 1994, quarterly sales were $1799M and profits $50M. {(http://unisys.com/)}. (1995-03-21)
University of Arizona "body, education" The University was founded in 1885 as a Land Grant institution with a three-fold mission of teaching, research and public service. Today, the University is one of the top 20 research universities in the nation, with a student enrollment of more than 35,000, a faculty and staff of 12,500, and a 345-acre campus. {(http://arizona.edu/)}. Address: Tucson, Arizona, USA.
Upanishad, Upanisad: (Skr.) One of a large number of treatises, more than 100. Thirteen of the oldest ones (Chandogya, Brhadaranyaka, Aitareya, Taittiriya, Katha, Isa, Mundaka, Kausitaki, Kena, Prasna, Svetasvatara, Mandukya, Maitri) have the distinction of being the first philosophic compositions, antedating for the most part the beginnings of Greek philosophy, others have been composed comparatively recently. The mode of imparting knowledge with the pupil sitting opposite (upa-ni-sad) the teacher amid an atmosphere of reverence and secrecy, gave these onginally mnemonic treatises their name. They are remarkable for ontological, metaphysical, and ethical problems, investigations into the nature of man's soul or self (see atman), God, death, immortality, and a symbolic interpretation of ritualistic materials and observances. Early examples of universal suffrage, tendencies to break down caste, philosophic dialogues and congresses, celebrated similes, succession of philosophic teachers, among other things, may be studied in the more archaic, classical Upanishads. See ayam atema brahma, aham brahma asmi, tat tvam asi, net neti. -- K.F.L.
user interface copyright There have been several attempts, mostly by big US software companies, to enforce patents and {copyright} on user interfaces. Such legal action aims to restrict the use of certain command languages or {graphical user interfaces} to products from one software supplier. This is undesirable because it either forces users to buy software from the company whose interface they have learned or to learn more than one interface. An analogy is often drawn with the user interface of a car - the arrangement of pedals and steering wheel etc. If each car manufacturer was forced to use a different interface this would be very bad for car users. Following a non-jury trial, which began in early January 1987, a federal judge ruled on 1990-06-28 that keyboard commands and on-screen images produced by {Lotus Development Corporation}'s popular {1-2-3} {spreadsheet} are protected by {copyright}. {Paperback Software International} and subcontractor Stephenson Software Ltd. who lost the case, argued that the copyright applies only to the inner workings of the software. US District Judge Robert Keeton wrote that "The user interface of 1-2-3 is its most unique element and is the aspect that has made 1-2-3 so popular. That defendants went to such trouble to copy that element is a testament to its substantiality". Defence attorneys had argued that the Lotus commands represented "instructions for a machine rather than the expression of an idea". Soon after this decision, on 1990-07-02, Lotus sued {Borland International} and the {Santa Cruz Operation} for producing {spreadsheets} (Quattro, Quattro Pro and SCO Professional) whose interfaces could be configured to look like 1-2-3's. (1994-11-16)
valuation ::: n. --> The act of valuing, or of estimating value or worth; the act of setting a price; estimation; appraisement; as, a valuation of lands for the purpose of taxation.
Value set upon a thing; estimated value or worth; as, the goods sold for more than their valuation.
Very Large Memory "architecture" (VLM) A {processor} and {operating system} that can use more than 4GB of {RAM}, which is the limit for systems using {32-bit} addresses. VLM architectures allow {application programs} and {Very Large Databases} with more than 4GB of data to be placed entirely in {physical memory}, with large performance enhancements. Some recent processors like the {DEC Alpha} can process 64 bits of data at a time and use addresses wider than 32 bits. {Digital Unix (http://unix.digital.com/unix/64bit/)}. (Solaris {http://sun.com/solaris/64bit.html}). (SGI {http://sgi.com/Technology/standard/faq.html}). (Unix 98 {http://UNIX-systems.org/version2/whatsnew/login_64bit.html}). [How wide are the address busses?] (1998-07-07)
\Vhile this transformation is being done it is more than ever necessary to keep yourself free from all taint of the perversions of the ego. Let no demand or insistence creep in to stain the purity of the self-giving and the sacrifice. There must be no attachment to the work or the result, no laying doNvn of condi- tions, no claim to possess the Power that should possess you, no pride of the instrument, no vani^’ or arrogance. Nothing in the mind or in the vital or physical parts should be suffered to distort to its own use or seize for its own personal and separate satisfaction the greatness of the forces that are acting through you. Let your faith, your sincerity, your purity of aspiration be absolute and pervasive of all the planes and layers of the being ; then every disturbing element and distorting influence will pro- gressively fall away from your nature.
VIC-20 "computer" A home computer made by {Commodore} with a {6502} {CPU}, similar in style to the {Commodore 64} and {Commodore C16}. The VIC-20 was released before the C64, and after the {Commodore PET}(?). It was intended to be more of a low-end home computer than the PET. The VIC-20 had connectors for game cartridges and a {tape drive} (compatible with a C64). It came with five {kilobytes} of {RAM}, but 1.5 KB were used by the system for various things, like the video display (which had an unusual 22x20 char/line screen layout), and other dynamic aspects of the {operating system} (such as it was). The RAM was expandable with a plug-in cartridge which used the same expansion port as games. Port expander boxes were available to allow more than one cartridge to be connected at a time. RAM cartridges were available in several sizes: 3K, 8K, 16K and 32K. The internal memory map was re-organised with the addition of each size cartridge, leading to the situation that some programs would only work if the right amount of memory was available. The 32K cartridges were all third-party and had switches to allow the RAM to be enabled in sections so that any expansion size could be achieved. {BASIC} programs could use at most 24 KB of RAM. Any extra occupied the location usually used by ROM cartridges (i.e. games). This allowed people to copy ROM cartridges to tape and distribute them to their friends, who could load the tape into the top 8k of their 32k RAM packs. The name "VIC" came from the Video Interface Chip that was also used in the other, later, Commodore 8-bit computers. (2000-03-28)
volume ::: n. --> A roll; a scroll; a written document rolled up for keeping or for use, after the manner of the ancients.
Hence, a collection of printed sheets bound together, whether containing a single work, or a part of a work, or more than one work; a book; a tome; especially, that part of an extended work which is bound up together in one cover; as, a work in four volumes.
Anything of a rounded or swelling form resembling a roll; a turn; a convolution; a coil.
welwitschia ::: n. --> An African plant (Welwitschia mirabilis) belonging to the order Gnetaceae. It consists of a short, woody, topshaped stem, and never more than two leaves, which are the cotyledons enormously developed, and at length split into diverging segments.
"We might say then that there are three elements in the totality of our being: there is the submental and the subconscient which appears to us as if it were inconscient, comprising the material basis and a good part of our life and body; there is the subliminal, which comprises the inner being, taken in its entirety of inner mind, inner life, inner physical with the soul or psychic entity supporting them; there is this waking consciousness which the subliminal and the subconscient throw up on the surface, a wave of their secret surge. But even this is not an adequate account of what we are; for there is not only something deep within behind our normal self-awareness, but something also high above it: that too is ourselves, other than our surface mental personality, but not outside our true self; that too is a country of our spirit. For the subliminal proper is no more than the inner being on the level of the Knowledge-Ignorance luminous, powerful and extended indeed beyond the poor conception of our waking mind, but still not the supreme or the whole sense of our being, not its ultimate mystery.” The Life Divine
“We might say then that there are three elements in the totality of our being: there is the submental and the subconscient which appears to us as if it were inconscient, comprising the material basis and a good part of our life and body; there is the subliminal, which comprises the inner being, taken in its entirety of inner mind, inner life, inner physical with the soul or psychic entity supporting them; there is this waking consciousness which the subliminal and the subconscient throw up on the surface, a wave of their secret surge. But even this is not an adequate account of what we are; for there is not only something deep within behind our normal self-awareness, but something also high above it: that too is ourselves, other than our surface mental personality, but not outside our true self; that too is a country of our spirit. For the subliminal proper is no more than the inner being on the level of the Knowledge-Ignorance luminous, powerful and extended indeed beyond the poor conception of our waking mind, but still not the supreme or the whole sense of our being, not its ultimate mystery.” The Life Divine
"We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine
“We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine
whalesong The peculiar clicking and whooshing sounds made by a {PEP} {modem} such as the {Telebit} {Trailblazer} as it tries to synchronise with another PEP modem for their special high-speed mode. This sound isn't anything like the normal two-tone handshake between conventional modems and is instantly recognizable to anyone who has heard it more than once. It sounds, in fact, very much like whale songs. This noise is also called "the moose call" or "moose tones".
Whole: The term "whole" has been used frequently in attempts to describe or to explain certain features of biological, psychological, or sociological (but sometimes also of physical and chemical) phenomena which were said to be inaccessible to a "merely mechanistic" or "summative" analysis. In fact, most applications of the concept of whole explicitly resort to a principle which asserts that a whole is more than the sum of its parts.
Wilf Hey "person" The person who originally developed {Report Program Generator} and coined the phrase GIGO (garbage in: garbage out). In 2004, after more than forty years in computing, he was writing for {PC Plus} magazine in the UK and doing Wilf's programmers workshop amongst other things. He died on 2007-01-01 after a long illness. (2007-01-06)
witchcraft ::: n. --> The practices or art of witches; sorcery; enchantments; intercourse with evil spirits.
Power more than natural; irresistible influence.
witch ::: n. --> A cone of paper which is placed in a vessel of lard or other fat, and used as a taper.
One who practices the black art, or magic; one regarded as possessing supernatural or magical power by compact with an evil spirit, esp. with the Devil; a sorcerer or sorceress; -- now applied chiefly or only to women, but formerly used of men as well.
An ugly old woman; a hag.
One who exercises more than common power of attraction; a
XEROX PARC /zee'roks park'/ {Xerox Corporation}'s Palo Alto Research Center. For more than a decade, from the early 1970s into the mid-1980s, PARC yielded an astonishing volume of ground-breaking hardware and software innovations. The modern mice, windows, and icons ({WIMP}) style of software interface was invented there. So was the {laser printer} and the {local-area network}; {Smalltalk}; and PARC's series of D machines anticipated the powerful {personal computers} of the 1980s by a decade. Sadly, the prophets at PARC were without honour in their own company, so much so that it became a standard joke to describe PARC as a place that specialised in developing brilliant ideas for everyone else. The stunning shortsightedness and obtusity of XEROX's top-level {suits} has been well described in the reference below. ["Fumbling The Future: How XEROX Invented, Then Ignored, the First Personal Computer" by Douglas K. Smith and Robert C. Alexander (William Morrow & Co., 1988, ISBN 0-688-09511-9)]. [{Jargon File}] (1995-01-26)
Xilinx, Inc. "company" The electronics company who invented the {FPGA}. Xilinx was founded in San Jose, California, in 1984, and invented the {field-programmable gate array}. They claim to command more than half of the world market for these devices today. More recent innovations include {complex programmable logic devices}. {(http://xilinx.com/)}. Address: 2100 Logic Drive, San Jose, CA 95124, USA. (1998-09-25)
yea ::: adv. --> Yes; ay; a word expressing assent, or an affirmative, or an affirmative answer to a question, now superseded by yes. See Yes.
More than this; not only so, but; -- used to mark the addition of a more specific or more emphatic clause. Cf. Nay, adv., 2. ::: n. --> An affirmative vote; one who votes in the affirmative; as, a
KEYS (10k)
44 Sri Aurobindo
7 The Mother
6 Saint Thomas Aquinas
3 Saint John Chrysostom
3 Ramesh Balsekar
3 Jorge Luis Borges
3 Aleister Crowley
2 Thich Nhat Hanh
2 Peter J Carroll
2 Manly P Hall
2 Joseph Campbell
2 James S A Corey
2 Gary Gygax
2 Dalai Lama
2 C S Lewis
2 Anonymous
2 Alfred Korzybski
2 Alan Turing
1 William Shakespeare
1 Wikipedia
1 Viktor Frankl
1 Ven. Mary of Jesus of Ágreda (1602-1665)
1 Venerable Mary of Jesus of Ágreda (1602-1665)
1 Umar b. Al-Khaṭṭāb
1 Totaku-ko-Nozagual (Lopok. Mexico.)
1 Thomas Moore
1 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
1 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
1 Swami Saradananda
1 Swami Adbhutananda
1 Stratford Caldecott
1 Stephen LaBerge
1 Stephen King
1 Sri Aurobindo
1 Saint Methodius of Patara
1 Saint John of the Cross
1 Saint Ambrose of Milan
1 Russell Kirk
1 Robert A. Johnson
1 Robert Adams
1 Richard Dawkins
1 Rene Guenon
1 Ray Bradbury
1 Ram Dass
1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
1 Ptahhotep
1 Pope Saint Gregory the Great
1 Paulo Coelho
1 Paul Auster
1 Patrul Rinpoche
1 Owen Barfield
1 Nolini Kanta Gupta
1 Neil Gaiman
1 Miyamoto Musashi
1 Minokhired
1 Michel de Montaigne
1 Menedemus
1 Marshall McLuhan
1 Manly P. Hall
1 Louis Dupré
1 Lewis Carroll
1 KGentle
1 Ken Wilber
1 Karen Blixen
1 Julian Huxley
1 Jordan Peterson
1 John Milton
1 John Adams
1 Job
1 Jim Rohn
1 James V. Schall
1 Isaac Asimov
1 id
1 Howard Gardner
1 Hideyoshi
1 Henry David Thoreau
1 H de Lubac
1 G K Chesterton
1 Ghalib
1 George Carlin
1 Georg C Lichtenberg
1 Friedrich Nietzsche
1 Franz Kafka
1 Franklin
1 Ella Wheeler Wilcox
1 Eliphas Levi
1 Dr. Seuss
1 Divani Shamsi Tabriz
1 Dion Fortune
1 Didache
1 Democritus
1 C. S. Lewis
1 Charles Webster Leadbeater
1 Carlyle
1 Carl Sagan
1 Buckminister Fuller
1 Blessed Angela of Foligno
1 Bernard Lonergan
1 Basil the Great
1 Baha-ullah
1 Attar of Nishapur
1 Arthur C Clarke
1 Anne Tyler
1 Alfred North Whitehead
1 Albert Einstein
1 Alan Watts
1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
1 Sri Ramakrishna
1 Saint Teresa of Avila
1 Nichiren
1 Aristotle
1 Adyashanti
1 Abraham Maslow
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
18 Anonymous
15 William Shakespeare
14 Suzy Kassem
10 Cassandra Clare
9 Robin S Sharma
6 Toba Beta
6 John C Maxwell
6 Jane Austen
6 Donald Trump
5 Thomas Jefferson
5 Mark Twain
5 Malcolm Forbes
5 Kim Holden
5 John Green
5 J J McAvoy
5 Colleen Hoover
5 Carl Jung
5 Aristotle
5 Aeschylus
4 Victor Hugo
1:Have more than you show, speak less than you know. ~ William Shakespeare, #KEYS
2:I read so I can live more than one life in more than one place. ~ Anne Tyler, #KEYS
3:Dostoevsky gives me more than any scientist, more than Gauss. ~ Albert Einstein, #KEYS
4:The whole is more than the sum of its parts. ~ Aristotle, #KEYS
5:A successful book cannot afford to be more than ten percent new. ~ Marshall McLuhan, #KEYS
6:A student should not be taught more than he can think about. ~ Alfred North Whitehead, #KEYS
7:Success is nothing more than a few simple disciplines, practiced every day.
~ Jim Rohn,#KEYS
8:Why read? Because we are given more than we are. ~ James V. Schall, Another Sort of Learning, #KEYS
9:Writing is nothing more than a guided dream. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #KEYS
10:I require of you no more than to look. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, #KEYS
11:To have wisdom is worth more than pearls. ~ Job, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
12:He who reigns within himself and rules his passions, desires, and fears is more than a king. ~ John Milton, #KEYS
13:You are not human. You are far more than that. You are more than God or Consciousness itself. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
14:The sword has to be more than a simple weapon; it has to be an answer to life's questions. ~ Miyamoto Musashi, #KEYS
15:If you press me to say why I loved him, I can say no more than because he was he, and I was I. ~ Michel de Montaigne, #KEYS
16:An intelligent, discreet, and pious young woman is worth more than all the money in the world. ~ Saint John Chrysostom, #KEYS
17:Blush not to submit to a sage who knows more than thyself. ~ Democritus, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
18:God wills no good more than He wills His own goodness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.19.9)., #KEYS
19:I cannot remember the books I've read any more than the meals I have eaten; even so, they have made me. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #KEYS
20:Intelligence is worth more than all the possessions in the world. ~ Minokhired, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
21:It is unhappiness that teaches us more than happiness; it is misery that cleanses our hearts more than enjoyment. ~ Swami Saradananda, #KEYS
22:In human actions and passions, example moves more than words ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.34.1)., #KEYS
23:God desires the smallest degree of purity of conscience in you more than all the works you can perform. ~ Saint John of the Cross, [T5], #KEYS
24:He must content himself with little and never ask for more than he has. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
25:There are a dozen views about everything until you know the answer. Then there's never more than one. ~ C. S. Lewis, That Hideous Strength #KEYS
26:The speech that labels more than it lights; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge, #KEYS
27:You shall not hate anyone, but some people you shall rebuke, for some you shall pray, and some you shall love more than your life. ~ Didache, #KEYS
28:Fairy tales are more than true: not because they tell us that dragons exist, but because they tell us that dragons can be beaten. ~ Neil Gaiman, #KEYS
29:There is always one man who more than others represents the divine thought of the epoch. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
30:Among the thousands one can hardly find more than a hundred of them who are being saved, and even about that I am doubtful. ~ Saint John Chrysostom, #KEYS
31:Life is the most precious of all treasures. Even one extra day of life is worth more than ten million ryo of gold. ~ Nichiren, #KEYS
32:One must think of one's Ishta as dearer than the dearest, as one's very Self—greater than one's kin, far more than one's own. ~ Swami Adbhutananda, #KEYS
33:A scrap of knowledge about sublime things is worth more than any amount about trivialities. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, #KEYS
34:Idleness like rust destroys much more than work uses up; a key in use is always clean. ~ Franklin, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
35:Mankind is still no more than semi-civilised. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, Indian Spirituality and Life - IV, #KEYS
36:No academic ever expects to be taken seriously by more than three other people, because really, we write for three people in our field. ~ Howard Gardner, #KEYS
37:The Divine Force can always do more than the personal effort. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, The Divine Force in Work, #KEYS
38:It is good to have what one desires, but it is better to desire nothing more than what one has. ~ Menedemus, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
39:If the body is left insufficiently nourished, it will think of food more than otherwise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Food, #KEYS
40:Wisdom streng theneth the wise more than ten mighty men which are in a city. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
41:Quitting smoking can be a very good test of ones character. Pass the test and you will have accomplished so much more than just get rid of one bad habit ~ Abraham Maslow, #KEYS
42:Sincerity means more than mere honesty. It means that you mean what you say, feel what you profess, are earnest in your will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #KEYS
43:Nobody can become more than human if he refuses to make a sacrifice of his ego. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Nature of the Vital, #KEYS
44:The ultimate Truth is so simple. It is nothing more than being in the pristine state. This is all that need be said. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
45:Yea, the soul of a man too is mighty
More than the stone and the mortar! ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,#KEYS
46:One who is totally devoid of Maya will not live more than twenty-one days. So long as one has a body, one must have some Maya. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
47:It is the true more than the new that the poet is after. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Poetry and Art, General Comments on some Criticisms of the Poem, #KEYS
48:Helped are the souls that wait more than strengths soon fulfilled and exhausted. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion, #KEYS
49:The effort at governing political action by ethics is usually little more than a pretence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, Indian Polity - II, #KEYS
50:No one can make excuses, because anyone can love God; and he does not ask the soul for more than to love him, because he loves the soul, and it is his love." ~ Blessed Angela of Foligno, #KEYS
51:When we attend to the needs of those in want, we give them what is theirs, not ours. More than performing works of mercy, we are paying a debt of justice." ~ Pope Saint Gregory the Great, #KEYS
52:You can't learn to write in college. It's a very bad place for writers because the teachers always think they know more than you do - and they don't. They have prejudices. ~ Ray Bradbury, #KEYS
53:Today, more than ever before, life must be characterized by a sense of Universal responsibility, not only nation to nation and human to human, but also human to other forms of life. ~ Dalai Lama, #KEYS
54:The Godhead is all that is universe and all that is in the universe and all that is more than the universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Divine Truth and Way, #KEYS
55:Her signs still covered more than they revealed; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06, #KEYS
56:Before the Second Coming of Christ, Mary must, more than ever, shine in mercy, might and grace in order to bring unbelievers into the Catholic Faith." ~ Venerable Mary of Jesus of Ágreda (1602-1665), #KEYS
57:Ego is a very curious thing and in nothing more than in its way of hiding itself and pretending it is not the ego. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Ego and Its Forms, #KEYS
58:O obscurity of obscurity, O soul of the soul, Thou art more than all and before all. All is seen in Thee and Thou art seen in all. ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
59:The place where light and dark begin to touch is where miracles begin." ~ Robert A. Johnson, (b.1921) an American Jungian analyst and author. His books have sold more than 2.5 million copies, Wikipedia., #KEYS
60:Human thought in the generality of men is no more than a rough and crude acceptance of unexamined ideas. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, The Reincarnating Soul, #KEYS
61:Humanity is not the highest godhead; God is more than humanity; but in humanity too we have to find and to serve him. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Materialism, #KEYS
62:Jnanam is more than philosophy, it is the inspired and direct knowledge which comes of what our ancients called drishti, spiritual sight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, In Either Case, #KEYS
63:Follow your desire as long as you live, and do not perform more than is ordered, do not lessen the time of following desire, for the wasting of time is an abomination to the spirit... ~ Ptahhotep, 11th maxim of, #KEYS
64:We are here to awaken from our illusion of separateness." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) a Vietnamese Buddhist monk and peace activist, published more than 100 books, including more than 40 in English, Wikipedia., #KEYS
65:As a matter of fact, our age is no more insecure than any other. Poverty, disease, war, change and death are nothing new. In the best of times "security" has never been more than temporary and apparent. ~ Alan Watts, #KEYS
66:I have heard there are troubles of more than one kind. Some come from ahead and some come from behind. But I've bought a big bat. I'm all ready you see. Now my troubles are going to have troubles with me! ~ Dr. Seuss, #KEYS
67:The entire world, from its beginning to end, is nothing more than the dream of a man, who becomes captivated by what he sees, only to awaken and find that it was nothing (fa idhā lā shayy). ~ Umar b. Al-Khaṭṭāb #KEYS
68:For in selfhood and existence I have felt only fatigue." ~ Divani Shamsi Tabriz, xxxii, collection of lyric poems, contains more than 40,000 verses, considered one of the greatest works of Persian literature, Wikipedia, #KEYS
69:To live in the Supreme Truth, if only for a minute, is worth more than writing or reading hundreds of books on the methods or processes by which to find it.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
70:The world is no more than the Beloved single face; In the desire of the One to know its own beauty, we exist." ~ Ghalib, (1797 - 1869) prominent Urdu and Persian poet during the last years of the Mughal Empire, Wikipedia., #KEYS
71:Succeed in not fearing the lion, and the lion will fear YOU. Say to suffering, 'I will that you shall become a pleasure,' and it will prove to be such-- and even more than a pleasure, it will be a blessing.
~ Eliphas Levi,#KEYS
72:An inspired Knowledge sat enthroned within
Whose seconds illumined more than reason's years: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
73:When mindfulness embraces those we love, they will bloom like flowers." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) a Vietnamese Buddhist monk and peace activist, published more than 100 books, including more than 40 in English, Wikipedia., #KEYS
74:Do not believe that this precept is beyond your power. More than anyone else, the Lord knows the true natures of created things; he knows that moderation, not a fierce defence, beats back a fierce attack. ~ Saint John Chrysostom, #KEYS
75:Awakening cannot take place as long as the idea persists that one is a seeker." ~ Ramesh Balsekar, (1917 - 2009) disciple of the late Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, a renowned Advaita master, Balsekar wrote more than 20 books, Wikipedia., #KEYS
76:A Thought that can conceive but hardly knows
Arises slowly in her and creates
The idea, the speech that labels more than it lights; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,#KEYS
77:The intellect of an angel surpasses the human intellect much more than the intellect of the greatest philosopher surpasses the intellect of the most uncultivated simple person ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.3). #KEYS
78:The intellect of an angel surpasses the human intellect much more than the intellect of the greatest philosopher surpasses the intellect of the most uncultivated simple person ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.3)., #KEYS
79:A man's face shines out more than the rest of his body and it is by the face that we perceive strangers and recognise our friends. How much more, then, is the face of God able to bring illumination to whoever he looks at! ~ Saint Ambrose of Milan, #KEYS
80:There are men so weak in love,
They cannot bear more than an ass's load;
So high in their conceit, the tenderest
Kindest rebuke turns all their sweetness sour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,#KEYS
81:Consciousness is all there is, and whatever appears to happens is merely a movement of consciousness… Consciousness is where God resides." ~ Ramesh Balsekar, (1917 - 2009), a disciple of Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, wrote more than 20 books, Wikipedia., #KEYS
82:When we speak of the Path we mean much more than a course of study. The Path is a way of life and on it the whole being must co-operate if the heights are to be won.
~ Dion Fortune, Esoteric Orders and Their Work and The Training and Work of the Initiate,#KEYS
83:God's power and essence are infinite, and He is a universal cause of all things; and so He touches all things by His power, and He exists not just in more than one place, but everywhere ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.52.2)., #KEYS
84:Humor was another of the soul's weapons in the fight for self-preservation. It is well known that humor, more than anything else in the human make-up, can afford an aloofness and an ability to rise above any situation, even if only for a few seconds. ~ Viktor Frankl, #KEYS
85:As an apparent entity, man does not live his life but is being lived, like a puppet on strings. All his attempts to "live his life", are nothing more than reactions to impulses, engendered by psycho-physical conditions, over which he has no control. ~ Ramesh Balsekar, #KEYS
86:In the last times the Lord will especially spread the renown of His Mother: Mary began salvation and by her intercession it will be concluded. Before the Second Coming of Christ, Mary must, more than ever, shine in mercy, ..." ~ Ven. Mary of Jesus of Ágreda (1602-1665), #KEYS
87:A true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden laws of being and Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Integral Knowledge, #KEYS
88:Consistency is usually a rigid or narrow-minded inability to see more than one side of the truth or more than their own narrow personal view or experience of things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram, On His Philosophy in General, #KEYS
89:Déjà vu is more than just that fleeting moment of surprise, instantly forgotten because we never bother with things that make no sense. It show that time doesn't pass. It's a leap into something we have already experienced and that is being repeated.
~ Paulo Coelho, Aleph,#KEYS
90:Metaphysics requires more than debunking epistemological foundationalism: it presupposes a receptivity to principles that lie beyond linguistic pragmatism as well as beyond epistemic subjectivism. Above all, it must accept the fundamental givenness of the real. ~ Louis Dupré, #KEYS
91:The explicable requires the inexplicable. Experience requires the nonexperienceable. The obvious requires the mystical." ~ Buckminister Fuller, (1895 - 1983) American architect, systems theorist, author, designer, inventor and futurist, published more than 30 books, Wikipedia, #KEYS
92:Voice of the unknowable
This void held more than all the teeming worlds,
This blank felt more than all that Time has borne,
This dark knew dumbly, immensely the Unknown. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,#KEYS
93:When AI approximates Machine Intelligence, then many online and computer-run RPGs will move towards actual RPG activity. Nonetheless, that will not replace the experience of 'being there,' any more than seeing a theatrical motion picture can replace the stage play. ~ Gary Gygax, #KEYS
94:The most exquisite paradox—as soon as you give it all up, you can have it all. As long as you want power, you can't have it. The minute you don't want power, you'll have more than you ever dreamed of." ~ Ram Dass, (b. Richard Alpert, 1931) American spiritual teacher, Wikipedia, #KEYS
95:They pay homage to Catholicism; but, in varying degrees & often without being clearly aware of it, their purpose is to rid it more effectually of the Christian spirit... Living adherence to the Mystery of Christ came to be no more than attachment to a social program. ~ H de Lubac, #KEYS
96:We have already received from God the ability to fulfil all his commands. We have then no reason to resent them, as if something beyond our capacity were being asked of us. We have no reason either to be angry, as if we had to pay back more than we had received. ~ Basil the Great, #KEYS
97:To learn thoroughly is a vast undertaking that calls for relentless perseverance. To strike out on a new line & become more than a weekend celebrity calls for years in which one's living is more or less constantly absorbed in the effort to understand… ~ Bernard Lonergan, Insight, #KEYS
98:... They will be very ungrateful, lead a sinful life, in pride, vanity, unchastity, frivolity, hatred, avarice, gluttony, and many other vices, [so] that the sins of men will stink more than a pestilence before God." ~ Saint Methodius of Patara, (a martyred bishop of the 4th century), #KEYS
99:Prayer does not demand high intelligence or eloquence. God wants your heart when you pray. Even a few words from a pure, humble soul, though illiterate, appeals to God more than the eloquent, flowing words of an orator. Pray to God freely like a little child ~ Swami Sivananda Saraswati, #KEYS
100:Life is no more than a drop of water which shines upon a flower and even as it sparkles, glides away and disappears, and all our actions are no more than clouds reflected in a dewdrop; they are dreams that pass and disappear with the dreamer. ~ Hideyoshi, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
101:In attempting to construct such machines we should not be irreverently usurping His power of creating souls, any more than we are in the procreation of children: rather we are, in either case, instruments of His will providing mansions for the souls that He creates.
~ Alan Turing, Computing Machinery and Intelligence,#KEYS
102:If God is Love, He is, by definition, something more than mere kindness. And it appears, from all the records, that though He has often rebuked us and condemned us, He has never regarded us with contempt. He has paid us the intolerable compliment of loving us, in the deepest, most tragic, most inexorable sense. ~ C S Lewis, #KEYS
103:A Chance that chose a strange arithmetic
But could not bind with it the forms it made,
A multitude that could not guard its sum
Which less than zero grew and more than one. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,#KEYS
104:In attempting to construct such (artificially intelligent) machines we should not be irreverently usurping His (God's) power of creating souls, any more than we are in the procreation of children,' Turing had advised. 'Rather we are, in either case, instruments of His will providing mansions for the souls that He creates.
~ Alan Turing,#KEYS
105:The sacred dimension is not something that you can know through words and ideas any more than you can learn what an apple pie tastes like by eating the recipe. The modern age has forgotten that facts and information, for all their usefulness, are not the same as truth or wisdom, and certainly not the same as direct experience. ~ Adyashanti, #KEYS
106:Doubt, sorrow, dejection, wrath, despair, all these demons lie in wait for a man and as soon as he leads an idle life, they attack; the surest protection against them is assiduous physical labour. As soon as a man sets himself to this task, no demon can approach him or do more than growl from a distance. ~ Carlyle, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
107:Sigmund Freud in his 1927 essay Humour (Der Humor) puts forth the following theory of the gallows humor: 'The ego refuses to be distressed by the provocations of reality, to let itself be compelled to suffer. It insists that it cannot be affected by the traumas of the external world; it shows, in fact, that such traumas are no more than occasions for it to gain pleasure.'
~ Wikipedia,#KEYS
108:Abraham Maslow said that the fully realized person transcends his local group and identifies with the species. But the election of Ronald Reagan might've been the beginning of my giving up on my species. Because it was absurd. To this day it remains absurd. More than absurd, it was frightening: it represented the rise to supremacy of darkness, the ascendancy of ignorance. ~ George Carlin, #KEYS
109:Sincerity means more than mere honesty. It means that you mean what you say, feel what you profess, are earnest in your will. As the sadhak aspires to be an instrument of the Divine and one with the Divine, sincerity in him means that he is really in earnest in his aspiration and refuses all other will or impulse except the Divine's. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, #KEYS
110:All of us cherish our beliefs. They are, to a degree, self-defining. When someone comes along who challenges our belief system as insufficiently well-based - or who, like Socrates, merely asks embarrassing questions that we haven't thought of, or demonstrates that we've swept key underlying assumptions under the rug - it becomes much more than a search for knowledge. It feels like a personal assault. ~ Carl Sagan, #KEYS
111:All the earth is no more than a great tomb and there is nothing on its surface which is not hidden in the tomb, under earth...All are hastening to bury themselves in the depths of the ocean of infinity. But be of good courage.. .The sun is cradled in darkness and the need of the night is to reveal the splendour of the stars. ~ Totaku-ko-Nozagual (Lopok. Mexico.), the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
112:For the rest of your life to be as meaningful as possible, engage in spiritual practice if you can. It is nothing more than acting out of concern for others. If you practice sincerely and with persistence, little by little, step by step you will gradually reorder your habits and attitudes so as to think less about your own narrow concerns and more about others' - and thereby find peace and happiness yourself. ~ Dalai Lama, #KEYS
113:During the dark night there is no choice but to surrender control, give in to unknowing, and stop and listen to whatever signals of wisdom might come along. It's a time of enforced retreat and perhaps unwilling withdrawal. The dark night is more than a learning experience; it's a profound initiation into a realm that nothing in the culture, so preoccupied with external concerns and material success, prepares you for. ~ Thomas Moore, #KEYS
114:When the human race learns to read the language of symbolism, a great veil will fall from the eyes of men. They shall then know truth and, more than that, they shall realize that from the beginning truth has been in the world unrecognized, save by a small but gradually increasing number appointed by the Lords of the Dawn as ministers to the needs of human creatures struggling co regain their consciousness of divinity. ~ Manly P Hall, #KEYS
115:Her self was nothing, God alone was all,
Yet God she knew not but only knew he was.
A sacred darkness brooded now within,
The world was a deep darkness great and nude.
This void held more than all the teeming worlds,
This blank felt more than all that Time has borne,
This dark knew dumbly, immensely the Unknown.
But all was formless, voiceless, infinite.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,#KEYS
116:The new D&D is too rule intensive. It's relegated the Dungeon Master to being an entertainer rather than master of the game. It's done away with the archetypes, focused on nothing but combat and character power, lost the group cooperative aspect, bastardized the class-based system, and resembles a comic-book superheroes game more than a fantasy RPG where a player can play any alignment desired, not just lawful good. ~ Gary Gygax, GameSpy interview, Pt. 2 (16 August 2004), #KEYS
117:What is the good of words if they aren't important enough to quarrel over? Why do we choose one word more than another if there isn't any difference between them? If you called a woman a chimpanzee instead of an angel, wouldn't there be a quarrel about a word? If you're not going to argue about words, what are you going to argue about? Are you going to convey your meaning to me by moving your ears? The Church and the heresies always used to fight about words, because they are the only thing worth fighting about. ~ G K Chesterton, #KEYS
118:Each time he took a walk, he felt as though he were leaving himself behind, and by giving himself up to the movement of the streets, by reducing himself to a seeing eye, he was able to escape the obligation to think, and this, more than anything else, brought him a measure of peace, a salutary emptiness within... By wandering aimlessly, all places became equal and it no longer mattered where he was. On his best walks he was able to feel that he was nowhere. And this, finally was all he ever asked of things: to be nowhere. ~ Paul Auster, The New York Trilogy, #KEYS
119:Increasing knowledge is important, but we must also remember that we already know far more than we are willing or able to apply. The human race is not wandering in darkness without guidance or direction. It is not necessary to be universally enlightened in order to live a constructive code. The conflict is in the individual. He must decide for himself the degree to which he is willing to control and re-educate his own appetites and instincts. The inducements to personality reorientation are real, evident, and undeniable. ~ Manly P. Hall, Horizon Magazine, Winter 1950, p. 16, #KEYS
120:It thunders, howls, roars, hisses, whistles, blusters, hums, growls, rumbles, squeaks, groans, sings, crackles, cracks, rattles, flickers, clicks, snarls, tumbles, whimpers, whines, rustles, murmurs, crashes, clucks, to gurgle, tinkles, blows, snores, claps, to lisp, to cough, it boils, to scream, to weep, to sob, to croak, to stutter, to lisp, to coo, to breathe, to clash, to bleat, to neigh, to grumble, to scrape, to bubble. These words, and others like them, which express sounds are more than mere symbols: they are a kind of hieroglyphics for the ear. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, #KEYS
121:To take symbolism seriously is to accept the 'analogy of being' between different levels of reality... More than the sum of its parts, the figure is the appearing-to-us of an infinite depth that cannot be fully revealed in time. Every symbol is a kind of gestalt, in which a universal meaning can be glimpsed. Eventually, every created thing can be seen as a manifestation of its own interior essence, and the world is transformed into a radiant book to be read with eyes sensitive to spiritual light. ~ Stratford Caldecott, Beauty for Truth's Sake: On the Re-enchantment of Education, #KEYS
122:The word is derived from the Latin occultus, hidden; so that it is the study of the hidden laws of nature. Since all the great laws of nature are in fact working in the invisible world far more than in the visible, occultism involves the acceptance of a much wider view of nature than that which is ordinarily taken. The occultist, then, is a man who studies all the laws of nature that he can reach or of which he can hear, and as a result of his study he identifies himself with these laws and devotes his life to the service of evolution. ~ Charles Webster Leadbeater, , #KEYS
123:You could give Aristotle a tutorial. And you could thrill him to the core of his being. Aristotle was an encyclopedic polymath, an all time intellect. Yet not only can you know more than him about the world. You also can have a deeper understanding of how everything works. Such is the privilege of living after Newton, Darwin, Einstein, Planck, Watson, Crick and their colleagues. I'm not saying you're more intelligent than Aristotle, or wiser. For all I know, Aristotle's the cleverest person who ever lived. That's not the point. The point is only that science is cumulative, and we live later.
~ Richard Dawkins,#KEYS
124:So, first of all, it is most important to turn inwards and change your motivation.
If you can correct your attitude, skilful means will permeate your positive actions, and you will have set out on the path of great beings.
If you cannot, you might think that you are studying and practising the Dharma but it will be no more than a semblance of the real thing.
Therefore, whenever you listen to the teachings and whenever you practise, be it meditating on a deity, doing prostrations and circumambulations, or reciting a mantra-even a single mani it is always essential to give rise to bodhicitta. ~ Patrul Rinpoche,#KEYS
125:Yoga, as Swami Vivekananda has said, may be regarded as a means of compressing one's evolution into a single life or a few years or even a few months of bodily existence. A given system of Yoga, then, can be no more than a selection or a compression, into narrower but more energetic forms of intensity, of the general methods which are already being used loosely, largely, in a leisurely movement, with a profuser apparent waste of material and energy but with a more complete combination by the great Mother in her vast upward labour.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Life and Yoga, [6],#KEYS
126:The science of government it is my duty to study, more than all other sciences; the arts of legislation and administration and negotiation ought to take the place of, indeed exclude, in a manner, all other arts. I must study politics and war, that our sons may have liberty to study mathematics and philosophy. Our sons ought to study mathematics and philosophy, geography, natural history and naval architecture, navigation, commerce and agriculture in order to give their children a right to study painting, poetry, music, architecture, statuary, tapestry and porcelain. ~ John Adams, Letters of John Adams, Addressed to His Wife, #KEYS
127:Out of the depths I cry to you, O LORD;
O Lord, hear my voice. Let your ears be attentive to my cry for mercy.
If you, O LORD, kept a record of sins, O Lord, who could stand?
But with you there is forgiveness; therefore you are feared.
I wait for the LORD, my soul waits, and in his word I put my hope.
My soul waits for the Lord more than watchmen wait for the morning, more than watchmen wait for the morning.
O Israel, put your hope in the LORD, for with the LORD is unfailing love and with him is full redemption.
He himself will redeem Israel from all their sins. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 130
,#KEYS
128:I think we ought to read only the kind of books that wound or stab us. If the book we're reading doesn't wake us up with a blow to the head, what are we reading for? So that it will make us happy, as you write? Good Lord, we would be happy precisely if we had no books, and the kind of books that make us happy are the kind we could write ourselves if we had to. But we need books that affect us like a disaster, that grieve us deeply, like the death of someone we loved more than ourselves, like being banished into forests far from everyone, like a suicide. A book must be the axe for the frozen sea within us. That is my belief.
~ Franz Kafka,#KEYS
129:In the twelve years she had been at this desk, in this room, everything had changed. The alliance between Earth and its upstart brother had been an eternal, unshakable thing once. The Belt had been an annoyance and a haven for tiny cells of renegades and troublemakers as likely to die of a ship malfunction as to be called to justice. Humanity had been alone in the universe.
And then the secret discovery that Phoebe, idiosyncratic moon of Saturn, had been an alien weapon, launched at earth when life here was hardly more than an interesting idea wrapped in a lipid bilayer. How could anything be the same after that? ~ James S A Corey, Caliban's War,#KEYS
130:The physical form of a magical weapon is no more than a convenient handle or anchor for its aetheric form.
The Sword and Pentacle are weapons of analysis and synthesis respectively. Upon the pentacle aetheric forms, images, and powers are assembled when the magical will and perception vitalize the imagination. The magician may create hundreds of pentacles in the course of his sorceries, yet there is a virtue in having a general purpose weapon of this class, for its power increases with use, and it can be employed as an altar for the consecration of lesser pentacles. For many operations of an evocatory type, the pentacle is placed on the cup and the conjuration performed with the wand. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,#KEYS
131:... and you, Marcus, you have given me many things; now I shall give you this good advice. Be many people. Give up the game of being always Marcus Cocoza. You have worried too much about Marcus Cocoza, so that you have been really his slave and prisoner. You have not done anything without first considering how it would affect Marcus Cocoza's happiness and prestige. You were always much afraid that Marcus might do a stupid thing, or be bored. What would it really have mattered? All over the world people are doing stupid things ... I should like you to be easy, your little heart to be light again. You must from now, be more than one, many people, as many as you can think of ...''
~ Karen Blixen, The Dreamers from Seven Gothic Tales (1934),#KEYS
132:The most important things are the hardest to say. They are the things you get ashamed of, because words diminish them -- words shrink things that seemed limitless when they were in your head to no more than living size when they're brought out. But it's more than that, isn't it? The most important things lie too close to wherever your secret heart is buried, like landmarks to a treasure your enemies would love to steal away. And you may make revelations that cost you dearly only to have people look at you in a funny way, not understanding what you've said at all, or why you thought it was so important that you almost cried while you were saying it. That's the worst, I think. When the secret stays locked within not for want of a teller but for want of an understanding ear. ~ Stephen King, #KEYS
133:Systematic study of chemical and physical phenomena has been carried on for many generations and these two sciences now include: (1) knowledge of an enormous number of facts; (2) a large body of natural laws; (3) many fertile working hypotheses respecting the causes and regularities of natural phenomena; and finally (4) many helpful theories held subject to correction by further testing of the hypotheses giving rise to them. When a subject is spoken of as a science, it is understood to include all of the above mentioned parts. Facts alone do not constitute a science any more than a pile of stones constitutes a house, not even do facts and laws alone; there must be facts, hypotheses, theories and laws before the subject is entitled to the rank of a science. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, #KEYS
134:so you distill these stories great authors distill stories and we have soties that are very very very old they are usually religious stories they could be fairy tales because some people ahve traced fairy tales back 10 000 years ... a story that has been told for 10000 years is a funny kind of story its like people have remembered it and obviously modified it, like a game of telephone that has gone on for generations and all that is left is what people remember and maybe they remember whats important, because you tend to remember what's important and its not necessarily the case that you know what the hell it means ... and you dont genereally know what a book that you read means not if its profound it means more than you can understand because otherwise why read it? ~ Jordan Peterson, Maps of Meaning 2017 - 1, #KEYS
135:The full recognition of this inner Guide, Master of the Yoga, lord, light, enjoyer and goal of all sacrifice and effort, is of the utmost importance in the path of integral perfection. It is immaterial whether he is first seen as an impersonal Wisdom, Love and Power behind all things, as an Absolute manifesting in the relative and attracting it, as one's highest Self and the highest Self of all, as a Divine Person within us and in the world, in one of his-or her-numerous forms and names or as the ideal which the mind conceives. In the end we perceive that he is all and more than all these things together. The mind's door of entry to the conception of him must necessarily vary according to the past evolution and the present nature.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 62,#KEYS
136:Why level downward to our dullest perception always, and praise that as common sense? The commonest sense is the sense of men asleep, which they express by snoring. Sometimes we are inclined to class those who are once-and-a-half witted with the half-witted, because we appreciate only a third part of their wit. Some would find fault with the morning-red, if they ever got up early enough. "They pretend," as I hear, "that the verses of Kabir have four different senses; illusion, spirit, intellect, and the exoteric doctrine of the Vedas;" but in this part of the world it is considered a ground for complaint if a man's writings admit of more than one interpretation. While England endeavors to cure the potato-rot, will not any endeavor to cure the brain-rot, which prevails so much more widely and fatally? ~ Henry David Thoreau, #KEYS
137:For the last three weeks I've been working on a open world game in Inform 7. The initial seed for my idea came when I was playing Rune Factory 3 a game for my DS. And I thought, Hey look if I can run a farm here why can't I somehow implement this in a interactive fiction. So I sat myself down and began to type away furiously at my keyboard. And the more I sat the more complicated my farming implementation got, requiring water and fertilizer, levels of sunlight ect
And then, finally, I finished it. And my mind began to wander. Why just stop there why not keep going. And soon I was adding mining, weather and a form of crafting items. Now if I get this done, and don't fall into the trap of to create everything, of which I am slowly making the maddening descent, I could have a open world IF game ready within a few months. Maybe more than a few. ~ KGentle, intfiction.org,#KEYS
138:It is no good asking for a simple religion. After all, real things are not simple. They look simple, but they are not. The table I am sitting at looks simple: but ask a scientist to tell you what it is really made of-all about the atoms and how the light waves rebound from them and hit my eye and what they do to the optic nerve and what it does to my brain-and, of course, you find that what we call "seeing a table" lands you in mysteries and complications which you can hardly get to the end of. A child saying a child's prayer looks simple. And if you are content to stop there, well and good. But if you are not--and the modern world usually is not--if you want to go on and ask what is really happening, then you must be prepared for something difficult. If we ask for something more than simplicity, it is silly then to complain that the something more is not simple. ~ C S Lewis, Mere Christianity, #KEYS
139:In medieval times, the learned man, the teacher was a servant of God wholly, and of God only. His freedom was sanctioned by an authority more than human...The academy was regarded almost as a part of the natural and unalterable order of things. ... They were Guardians of the Word, fulfilling a sacred function and so secure in their right. Far from repressing free discussion, this "framework of certain key assumptions of Christian doctrine" encouraged disputation of a heat and intensity almost unknown in universities nowadays. ...They were free from external interference and free from a stifling internal conformity because the whole purpose of the universities was the search after an enduring truth, besides which worldly aggrandizement was as nothing. They were free because they agreed on this one thing if, on nothing else, fear of God is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Russell Kirk, Academic Freedom: An Essay in Definition, #KEYS
140:4. Crossing the First Threshold:With the personifications of his destiny to guide and aid him, the hero goes forward in his adventure until he comes to the 'threshold guardian' at the entrance to the zone of magnified power. Such custodians bound the world in four directions-also up and down-standing for the limits of the hero's present sphere, or life horizon. Beyond them is darkness, the unknown and danger; just as beyond the parental watch is danger to the infant and beyond the protection of his society danger to the members of the tribe. The usual person is more than content, he is even proud, to remain within the indicated bounds, and popular belief gives him every reason to fear so much as the first step into the unexplored. The adventure is always and everywhere a passage beyond the veil of the known into the unknown; the powers that watch at the boundary are dangerous; to deal with them is risky; yet for anyone with competence and courage the danger fades. ~ Joseph Campbell, #KEYS
141:Even on Earth, the first steps in this direction had been taken. There were millions of men, doomed in earlier ages, who now lived active and happy lives thanks to artificial limbs, kidneys, lungs, and hearts. To this process there could be only one conclusion - however far off it might be.
And eventually even the brain might go. As the seat of consciousness, It was not essential; the development of electronic intelligence had proved that. The conflict between mind and machine might be resolved at last in the eternal truce of complete symbiosis.
But was even this the end? A few mystically inclined biologists went still further. They speculated, taking their cues from the beliefs of many religions, that mind would eventually free itself from matter. The robot body, like the flesh-and-blood one, would be no more than a stepping-stone to something which, long ago, men bad called "spirit."
And if there was anything beyond that, its name could only be God.
~ Arthur C Clarke, 2001: A Space Odyssey,#KEYS
142:Now, on the other hand, there is an entirely different type of angel; and here we must be especially careful to remember that we include gods and devils, for there are such beings who are not by any means dependent on one particular element for their existence. They are microcosms in exactly the same sense as men and women are. They are individuals who have picked up the elements of their composition as possibility and convenience dictates, exactly as we do ourselves... I believe that the Holy Guardian Angel is a Being of this order. He is something more than a man, possibly a being who has already passed through the stage of humanity, and his peculiarly intimate relationship with his client is that of friendship, of community, of brotherhood, or Fatherhood. He is not, let me say with emphasis, a mere abstraction from yourself; and that is why I have insisted rather heavily that the term 'Higher Self' implies a damnable heresy and a dangerous delusion. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears, #KEYS
143:there is a special personal tie between you and me, between all who have turned to the teaching of Sri Aurobindo and myself, - and, it is well understood, distance does not count here, you may be in France, you may be at the other end of the world or in Pondicherry, this tie is always true and living. And each time there comes a call, each time there is a need for me to know so that I may send out a force, an inspiration, a protection or any other thing, a sort of message comes to me all of a sudden and I do the needful. These communications reach me evidently at any moment, and you must have seen me more than once stop suddenly in the middle of a sentence or work; it is because something comes to me, a communication and I concentrate. With those whom I have accepted as disciples, to whom I have said Yes, there is more than a tie, there is an emanation of me. This emanation warns me whenever it is necessary and tells me what is happening. Indeed I receive intimations constantly
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,#KEYS
144:The Teacher of the integral Yoga will follow as far as he may the method of the Teacher within us. He will lead the disciple through the nature of the disciple. Teaching, example, influence, - these are the three instruments of the Guru. But the wise Teacher will not seek to impose himself or his opinions on the passive acceptance of the receptive mind; he will throw in only what is productive and sure as a seed which will grow under the divine fostering within. He will seek to awaken much more than to instruct; he will aim at the growth of the faculties and the experiences by a natural process and free expansion. He will give a method as an aid, as a utilisable device, not as an imperative formula or a fixed routine. And he will be on his guard against any turning of the means into a limitation, against the mechanising of process. His whole business is to awaken the divine light and set working the divine force of which he himself is only a means and an aid, a body or a channel. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, #KEYS
145:THE MASTER and Mover of our works is the One, the Universal and Supreme, the Eternal and Infinite. He is the transcendent unknown or unknowable Absolute, the unexpressed and unmanifested Ineffable above us; but he is also the Self of all beings, the Master of all worlds, transcending all worlds, the Light and the Guide, the All-Beautiful and All-Blissful, the Beloved and the Lover. He is the Cosmic Spirit and all-creating Energy around us; he is the Immanent within us. All that is is he, and he is the More than all that is, and we ourselves, though we know it not, are being of his being, force of his force, conscious with a consciousness derived from his; even our mortal existence is made out of his substance and there is an immortal within us that is a spark of the Light and Bliss that are for ever. No matter whether by knowledge, works, love or any other means, to become aware of this truth of our being, to realise it, to make it effective here or elsewhere is the object of all Yoga.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, [T1],#KEYS
146:On the back part of the step, toward the right, I saw a small iridescent sphere of almost unbearable brilliance. At first I thought it was revolving; then I realised that this movement was an illusion created by the dizzying world it bounded. The Aleph's diameter was probably little more than an inch, but all space was there, actual and undiminished. Each thing (a mirror's face, let us say) was infinite things, since I distinctly saw it from every angle of the universe. I saw the teeming sea; I saw daybreak and nightfall; I saw the multitudes of America; I saw a silvery cobweb in the center of a black pyramid; I saw a splintered labyrinth (it was London); I saw, close up, unending eyes watching themselves in me as in a mirror; I saw all the mirrors on earth and none of them reflected me; I saw in a backyard of Soler Street the same tiles that thirty years before I'd seen in the entrance of a house in Fray Bentos; I saw bunches of grapes, snow, tobacco, lodes of metal, steam; I saw convex equatorial deserts and each one of their grains of sand... ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Aleph, #KEYS
147:The Palace
The Palace is not infinite.
The walls, the ramparts, the gardens, the labyrinths, the staircases, the terraces, the parapets, the doors, the galleries, the circular or rectangular patios, the cloisters, the intersections, the cisterns, the anterooms, the chambers, the alcoves, the libraries, the attics, the dungeons, the sealed cells and the vaults, are not less in quantity than the grains of sand in the Ganges, but their number has a limit. From the roofs, towards sunset, many people can make out the forges, the workshops, the stables, the boatyards and the huts of the slaves.
It is granted to no one to traverse more than an infinitesimal part of the palace. Some know only the cellars. We can take in some faces, some voices, some words, but what we perceive is of the feeblest. Feeble and precious at the same time. The date which the chisel engraves in the tablet, and which is recorded in the parochial registers, is later than our own death; we are already dead when nothing touches us, neither a word nor a yearning nor a memory. I know that I am not dead. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Book of Sand,#KEYS
148:A word that rose to honor at the time of the Renaissance, and that summarized in advance the whole program of modern civilization is 'humanism'. Men were indeed concerned to reduce everything to purely human proportions, to eliminate every principle of a higher order, and, one might say, symbolically to turn away from the heavens under pretext of conquering the earth; the Greeks, whose example they claimed to follow, had never gone as far in this direction, even at the time of their greatest intellectual decadence, and with them utilitarian considerations had at least never claimed the first place, as they were very soon to do with the moderns. Humanism was form of what has subsequently become contemporary secularism; and, owing to its desire to reduce everything to the measure of man as an end in himself, modern civilization has sunk stage by stage until it has reached the level of the lowest elements in man and aims at little more than satisfying the needs inherent in the material side of his nature, an aim that is in any case quite illusory since it constantly creates more artificial needs than it can satisfy. ~ Rene Guenon, The Crisis of the Modern World #KEYS
149:To us poetry is a revel of intellect and fancy, imagination a plaything and caterer for our amusement, our entertainer, the nautch-girl of the mind. But to the men of old the poet was a seer, a revealer of hidden truths, imagination no dancing courtesan but a priestess in God's house commissioned not to spin fictions but to image difficult and hidden truths; even the metaphor or simile in the Vedic style is used with a serious purpose and expected to convey a reality, not to suggest a pleasing artifice of thought. The image was to these seers a revelative symbol of the unrevealed and it was used because it could hint luminously to the mind what the precise intellectual word, apt only for logical or practical thought or to express the physical and the superficial, could not at all hope to manifest. To them this symbol of the Creator's body was more than an image, it expressed a divine reality. Human society was for them an attempt to express in life the cosmic Purusha who has expressed himself otherwise in the material and the supraphysical universe. Man and the cosmos are both of them symbols and expressions of the same hidden Reality.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Chapter 1, The Cycle of Society,#KEYS
150:Art is the human language of the nervous plane, intended to express and communicate the Divine, who in the domain of sensation manifests as beauty.
The purpose of art is therefore to give those for whom it is meant a freer and more perfect communion with the Supreme Reality. The first contact with this Supreme Reality expresses itself in our consciousness by a flowering of the being in a plenitude of vast and peaceful delight. Each time that art can give the spectator this contact with the infinite, however fleetingly, it fulfils its aim; it has shown itself worthy of its mission. Thus no art which has for many centuries moved and delighted a people can be dismissed, since it has at least partially fulfilled its mission - to be the powerful and more or less perfect utterance of that which is to be expressed. What makes it difficult for the sensibility of a nation to enjoy the delight that another nation finds in one art or another is the habitual limitation of the nervous being which, even more than the mental being, is naturally exclusive in its ability to perceive the Divine and which, when it has entered into relation with Him through certain forms, feels an almost irresistible reluctance to recognise Him through other forms of sensation. ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, 122,#KEYS
151:9. Atonement with the Father/Abyss:Atonement consists in no more than the abandonment of that self-generated double monster-the dragon thought to be God (superego) and the dragon thought to be Sin (repressed id). But this requires an abandonment of the attachment to ego itself, and that is what is difficult. One must have a faith that the father is merciful, and then a reliance on that mercy. Therewith, the center of belief is transferred outside of the bedeviling god's tight scaly ring, and the dreadful ogres dissolve. It is in this ordeal that the hero may derive hope and assurance from the helpful female figure, by whose magic (pollen charms or power of intercession) he is protected through all the frightening experiences of the father's ego-shattering initiation. For if it is impossible to trust the terrifying father-face, then one's faith must be centered elsewhere (Spider Woman, Blessed Mother); and with that reliance for support, one endures the crisis-only to find, in the end, that the father and mother reflect each other, and are in essence the same. The problem of the hero going to meet the father is to open his soul beyond terror to such a degree that he will be ripe to understand how the sickening and insane tragedies of this vast and ruthless cosmos are completely validated in the majesty of Being. The hero transcends life with its peculiar blind spot and for a moment rises to a glimpse of the source. He beholds the face of the father, understands-and the two are atoned. ~ Joseph Campbell, #KEYS
152:People think of education as something that they can finish. And what's more, when they finish, it's a rite of passage. You're finished with school. You're no more a child, and therefore anything that reminds you of school - reading books, having ideas, asking questions - that's kid's stuff. Now you're an adult, you don't do that sort of thing any more.
You have everybody looking forward to no longer learning, and you make them ashamed afterward of going back to learning. If you have a system of education using computers, then anyone, any age, can learn by himself, can continue to be interested. If you enjoy learning, there's no reason why you should stop at a given age. People don't stop things they enjoy doing just because they reach a certain age.
What's exciting is the actual process of broadening yourself, of knowing there's now a little extra facet of the universe you know about and can think about and can understand. It seems to me that when it's time to die, there would be a certain pleasure in thinking that you had utilized your life well, learned as much as you could, gathered in as much as possible of the universe, and enjoyed it. There's only this one universe and only this one lifetime to try to grasp it. And while it is inconceivable that anyone can grasp more than a tiny portion of it, at least you can do that much. What a tragedy just to pass through and get nothing out of it. ~ Isaac Asimov, Carl Freedman - Conversations with Isaac Asimov-University Press of Mississippi (2005).pdf,#KEYS
153:The great men of the past have given us glimpses of what is possible in the way of personality, of intellectual understanding, of spiritual achievement, of artistic creation. But these are scarcely more than Pisgah glimpses. We need to explore and map the whole realm of human possibility, as the realm of physical geography has been explored and mapped. How to create new possibilities for ordinary living? What can be done to bring out the latent capacities of the ordinary man and woman for understanding and enjoyment; to teach people the techniques of achieving spiritual experience (after all, one can acquire the technique of dancing or tennis, so why not of mystical ecstasy or spiritual peace?)...
The zestful but scientific exploration of possibilities and of the techniques for realizing them will make our hopes rational, and will set our ideals within the framework of reality, by showing how much of them are indeed realizable. Already, we can justifiably hold the belief that these lands of possibility exist, and that the present limitations and miserable frustrations of our existence could be in large measure surmounted. We are already justified in the conviction that human life as we know it in history is a wretched makeshift, rooted in ignorance; and that it could be transcended by a state of existence based on the illumination of knowledge and comprehension, just as our modern control of physical nature based on science transcends the tentative fumblings of our ancestors, that were rooted in superstition and professional secrecy. ~ Julian Huxley, Transhumanism,#KEYS
154:I have spoken of Sri Aurobindo's life as a series of radical turns that changed the movement, the mode of life, almost radically every time the turn came. The turn meant a break with the past and a moving into the future. We have a word for this phenomenon of radical and unforeseen change. You know the word, it is intervention. Intervention means, as the Mother has explained to us more than once, the entry of a higher, a greater force from another world into the already existent world. Into the familiar established mode of existence that runs on the routine of some definite rules and regulations, the Law of the present, there drops all on a sudden another mode of being and consciousness and force, a Higher Law which obliterates or changes out of recognition the familiar mode of living; it is thus that one rises from level to level, moves out into wider ranges of being, otherwise one stands still, remains for ever what he is, stagnant, like an unchanging clod or at the most a repetitive animal. The higher the destiny, the higher also the source of intervention, that is to say, more radical - more destructive yet more creative - destructive of the past, creative of the future.
I have spoken of the passing away of Sri Aurobindo as a phenomenon of intervention, a great decisive event in view of the work to be done. Even so we may say that his birth too was an act of intervention, a deliberate divine intervention. The world needed it, the time was ripe and the intervention happened and that was his birth as an embodied human being - to which we offer our salutation and obeisance today. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta,#KEYS
155:[God is] The Hindu discipline of spirituality provides for this need of the soul by the conceptions of the Ishta Devata, the Avatar and the Guru. By the Ishta Devata, the chosen deity, is meant, - not some inferior Power, but a name and form of the transcendent and universal Godhead. Almost all religions either have as their base or make use of some such name and form of the Divine. Its necessity for the human soul is evident. God is the All and more than the All. But that which is more than the All, how shall man conceive? And even the All is at first too hard for him; for he himself in his active consciousness is a limited and selective formation and can open himself only to that which is in harmony with his limited nature. There are things in the All which are too hard for his comprehension or seem too terrible to his sensitive emotions and cowering sensations. Or, simply, he cannot conceive as the Divine, cannot approach or cannot recognise something that is too much out of the circle of his ignorant or partial conceptions. It is necessary for him to conceive God in his own image or in some form that is beyond himself but consonant with his highest tendencies and seizable by his feelings or his intelligence. Otherwise it would be difficult for him to come into contact and communion with the Divine.
Even then his nature calls for a human intermediary so that he may feel the Divine in something entirely close to his own humanity and sensible in a human influence and example. This call is satisfied by the Divine manifest in a human appearance, the Incarnation, the Avatar - Krishna, Christ, Buddha.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 65 [T9],#KEYS
156:She"
How shall I welcome not this light
Or, wakened by it, greet with doubt
This beam as palpable to sight
As visible to touch? How not,
Old as I am and (some say) wise,
Revive beneath her summer eyes?
How not have all my nights and days,
My spirit ranging far and wide,
By recollections of her grace
Enlightened and preoccupied?
Preoccupied: the Morning Star
How near the Sun and yet how far!
Enlightened: true, but more than true,
Or why must I discover there
The meaning in this taintless dew,
The dancing wave, this blessed air
Enchanting in its morning dress
And calm as everlastingness?
The flame that in the heart resides
Is parcel of that central Fire
Whose energy is winds and tides-
Is rooted deep in the Desire
That smilingly unseals its power
Each summer in each springing flower.
Oh Lady Nature-Proserpine,
Mistress of Gender, star-crowned Queen!
Ah Rose of Sharon-Mistress mine,
My teacher ere I turned fourteen,
When first I hallowed from afar
Your Beautyship in avatar!
I sense the hidden thing you say,
Your subtle whisper how the Word
From Alpha on to Omega
Made all things-you confide my Lord
Himself-all, all this potent Frame,
All save the riddle of your name.
Wisdom! I heard a voice that said:
"What riddle? What is that to you?
How! By my follower betrayed!
Look up-for shame! Now tell me true:
Where meet you light, with love and grace?
Still unacquainted with my face?"
Dear God, the erring heart must live-
Through strength and weakness, calm and glow-
That answer Wisdom scorns to give.
Much have I learned. One problem, though,
I never shall unlock: Who then,
Who made Sophia feminine?
~ Owen Barfield, 1978,#KEYS
157:To analyse the classes of life we have to consider two very different kinds of phenomena: the one embraced under the collective name-Inorganic chemistry-the other under the collective nameOrganic chemistry, or the chemistry of hydro-carbons. These divisions are made because of the peculiar properties of the elements chiefly involved in the second class. The properties of matter are so distributed among the elements that three of them- Oxygen, Hydrogen, and Carbon-possess an ensemble of unique characteristics. The number of reactions in inorganic chemistry are relatively few, but in organic chemistry-in the chemistry of these three elements the number of different compounds is practically unlimited. Up to 1910, we knew of more than 79 elements of which the whole number of reactions amounted to only a few hundreds, but among the remaining three elements-Carbon, Hydrogen and Oxygen-the reactions were known to be practically unlimited in number and possibilities; this fact must have very far reaching consequences. As far as energies are concerned, we have to take them as nature reveals them to us. Here more than ever, mathematical thinking is essential and will help enormously. The reactions in inorganic chemistry always involve the phenomenon of heat, sometimes light, and in some instances an unusual energy is produced called electricity. Until now, the radioactive elements represent a group too insufficiently known for an enlargement here upon this subject.
The organic compounds being unlimited in number and possibilities and with their unique characteristics, represent of course, a different class of phenomena, but being, at the same time, chemical they include the basic chemical phenomena involved in all chemical reactions, but being unique in many other respects, they also have an infinitely vast field of unique characteristics. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, 53,#KEYS
158:More often, he listened to the voice of Eros. Sometimes he watched the video feeds too, but usually, he just listened. Over the hours and days, he began to hear, if not patterns, at least common structures. Some of the voices spooling out of the dying station were consistent-broadcasters and entertainers who were overrepresented in the audio files archives, he guessed. There seemed to be some specific tendencies in, for want of a better term, the music of it too. Hours of random, fluting static and snatched bits of phrases would give way, and Eros would latch on to some word or phrase, fixating on it with greater and greater intensity until it broke apart and the randomness poured back in.
"... are, are, are, ARE, ARE, ARE... "
Aren't, Miller thought, and the ship suddenly shoved itself up, leaving Miller's stomach about half a foot from where it had been. A series of loud clanks followed, and then the brief wail of a Klaxon. "Dieu! Dieu!" someone shouted. "Bombs son vamen roja! Going to fry it! Fry us toda!"
There was the usual polite chuckle that the same joke had occasioned over the course of the trip, and the boy who'd made it-a pimply Belter no more than fifteen years old-grinned with pleasure at his own wit. If he didn't stop that shit, someone was going to beat him with a crowbar before they got back to Tycho. But Miller figured that someone wasn't him.
A massive jolt forward pushed him hard into the couch, and then gravity was back, the familiar 0.3 g. Maybe a little more. Except that with the airlocks pointing toward ship's down, the pilot had to grapple the spinning skin of Eros' belly first. The spin gravity made what had been the ceiling the new floor; the lowest rank of couches was now the top; and while they rigged the fusion bombs to the docks, they were all going to have to climb up onto a cold, dark rock that was trying to fling them off into the vacuum.
Such were the joys of sabotage. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,#KEYS
159:indifference to things of the body :::
This detachment of the mind must be strengthened by a certain attitude of indifference to the things of the body; we must not care essentially about its sleep or its waking, its movement or its rest, its pain or its pleasure, its health or ill-health, its vigour or its fatigue, its comfort or its discomfort, or what it eats or drinks. This does not mean that we shall not keep the body in right order so far as we can; we have not to fall into violent asceticisms or a positive neglect of the physical frame. But we have not either to be affected in mind by hunger or thirst or discomfort or ill-health or attach the importance which the physical and vital man attaches to the things of the body, or indeed any but a quite subordinate and purely instrumental importance. Nor must this instrumental importance be allowed to assume the proportions of a necessity; we must not for instance imagine that the purity of the mind depends on the things we eat or drink, although during a certain stage restrictions in eating and drinking are useful to our inner progress; nor on the other hand must we continue to think that the dependence of the mind or even of the life on food and drink is anything more than a habit, a customary relation which Nature has set up between these principles. As a matter of fact the food we take can be reduced by contrary habit and new relation to a minimum without the mental or vital vigour being in any way reduced; even on the contrary with a judicious development they can be trained to a greater potentiality of vigour by learning to rely on the secret fountains of mental and vital energy with which they are connected more than upon the minor aid of physical aliments. This aspect of self-discipline is however more important in the Yoga of self-perfection than here; for our present purpose the important point is the renunciation by the mind of attachment to or dependence on the things of the body.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from Subjection to the Body,#KEYS
160:But usually the representative influence occupies a much larger place in the life of the sadhaka. If the Yoga is guided by a received written Shastra, - some Word from the past which embodies the experience of former Yogins, - it may be practised either by personal effort alone or with the aid of a Guru. The spiritual knowledge is then gained through meditation on the truths that are taught and it is made living and conscious by their realisation in the personal experience; the Yoga proceeds by the results of prescribed methods taught in a Scripture or a tradition and reinforced and illumined by the instructions of the Master. This is a narrower practice, but safe and effective within its limits, because it follows a well-beaten track to a long familiar goal.
For the sadhaka of the integral Yoga it is necessary to remember that no written Shastra, however great its authority or however large its spirit, can be more than a partial expression of the eternal Knowledge. He will use, but never bind himself even by the greatest Scripture. Where the Scripture is profound, wide, catholic, it may exercise upon him an influence for the highest good and of incalculable importance. It may be associated in his experience with his awakening to crowning verities and his realisation of the highest experiences. His Yoga may be governed for a long time by one Scripture or by several successively, - if it is in the line of the great Hindu tradition, by the Gita, for example, the Upanishads, the Veda. Or it may be a good part of his development to include in its material a richly varied experience of the truths of many Scriptures and make the future opulent with all that is best in the past. But in the end he must take his station, or better still, if he can, always and from the beginning he must live in his own soul beyond the limitations of the word that he uses. The Gita itself thus declares that the Yogin in his progress must pass beyond the written Truth, - sabdabrahmativartate - beyond all that he has heard and all that he has yet to hear, - srotavyasya srutasya ca. For he is not the sadhaka of a book or of many books; he is a sadhaka of the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids,#KEYS
161:The most disconcerting discovery is to find that every part of us -- intellect, will, sense-mind, nervous or desire self, the heart, the body-has each, as it were, its own complex individuality and natural formation independent of the rest; it neither agrees with itself nor with the others nor with the representative ego which is the shadow cast by some central and centralising self on our superficial ignorance. We find that we are composed not of one but many personalities and each has its own demands and differing nature. Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order. Moreover, we find that inwardly too, no less than outwardly, we are not alone in the world; the sharp separateness of our ego was no more than a strong imposition and delusion; we do not exist in ourselves, we do not really live apart in an inner privacy or solitude. Our mind is a receiving, developing and modifying machine into which there is being constantly passed from moment to moment a ceaseless foreign flux, a streaming mass of disparate materials from above, from below, from outside. Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use offer the manifestation of their forms and forces. The difficulty of our separate salvation is immensely increased by this complexity and manifold openness and subjection to tile in-streaming energies of the universe. Of all this we have to take account, to deal with it, to know what is the secret stuff of our nature and its constituent and resultant motions and to create in it all a divine centre and a true harmony and luminous order. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 1.02, #KEYS
162:There is one point in particular I would like to single out and stress, namely, the notion of evolution. It is common to assume that one of the doctrines of the perennial philosophy... is the idea of involution-evolution. That is, the manifest world was created as a "fall" or "breaking away" from the Absolute (involution), but that all things are now returning to the Absolute (via evolution). In fact, the doctrine of progressive temporal return to Source (evolution) does not appear anywhere, according to scholars as Joseph Campbell, until the axial period (i.e. a mere two thousand years ago). And even then, the idea was somewhat convoluted and backwards. The doctrine of the yugas, for example, sees the world as proceeding through various stages of development, but the direction is backward: yesterday was the Golden Age, and time ever since has been a devolutionary slide downhill, resulting in the present-day Kali-Yuga. Indeed, this notion of a historical fall from Eden was ubiquitous during the axial period; the idea that we are, at this moment, actually evolving toward Spirit was simply not conceived in any sort of influential fashion.
But sometime during the modern era-it is almost impossible to pinpoint exactly-the idea of history as devolution (or a fall from God) was slowly replaced by the idea of history as evolution (or a growth towards God). We see it explicitly in Schelling (1775-1854); Hegel (1770-1831) propounded the doctrine with a genius rarely equaled; Herbert Spencer (1820-1903) made evolution a universal law, and his friend Charles Darwin (1809-1882) applied it to biology. We find it next appearing in Aurobindo (1872-1950), who gave perhaps its most accurate and profound spiritual context, and Pierre Teilhard de Chardin (1881-1955) who made it famous in the West.
But here is my point: we might say that the idea of evolution as return-to-Spirit is part of the perennial philosophy, but the idea itself, in any adequate form, is no more than a few hundred years old. It might be 'ancient' as timeless, but it is certainly not ancient as "old."...
This fundamental shift in the sense or form of the perennial philosophy-as represented in, say, Aurobindo, Hegel, Adi Da, Schelling, Teilhard de Chardin, Radhakrishnan, to name a few-I should like to call the "neoperennial philosophy." ~ Ken Wilber, The Eye Of Spirit,#KEYS
163:An old man of sixty began practising Yoga by reading your books. Eventually he developed signs of insanity. His son describes his condition and asks for advice. I am sending his letter.
As for the letter, I suppose you will have to tell the writer that his father committed a mistake when he took up Yoga without a Guru—for the mental idea about a Guru cannot take the place of the actual living influence. This Yoga especially, as I have written in my books, needs the help of the Guru and cannot be done without it. The condition into which his father got was a breakdown, not a state of siddhi. He passed out of the normal mental consciousness into a contact with some intermediate zone of consciousness (not the spiritual) where one can be subjected to all sorts of voices, suggestions, ideas, so-called aspirations which are not genuine. I have warned against the dangers of this intermediate zone in one of my books. The sadhak can avoid entering into this zone—if he enters, he has to look with indifference on all these things and observe them without lending any credence, by so doing he can safely pass into the true spiritual light. If he takes them all as true or real without discrimination, he is likely to land himself in a great mental confusion and, if there is in addition a lesion or weakness of the brain—the latter is quite possible in one who has been subject to apoplexy—it may have serious consequences and even lead to a disturbance of the reason. If there is ambition, or other motive of the kind mixed up in the spiritual seeking, it may lead to a fall in the Yoga and the growth of an exaggerated egoism or megalomania—of this there are several symptoms in the utterances of his father during the crisis. In fact one cannot or ought not to plunge into the experiences of this sadhana without a fairly long period of preparation and purification (unless one has already a great spiritual strength and elevation). Sri Aurobindo himself does not care to accept many into his path and rejects many more than he accepts. It would be well if he can get his father to pursue the sadhana no farther—for what he is doing is not really Sri Aurobindo's Yoga but something he has constructed in his own mind and once there has been an upset of this kind the wisest course is discontinuance.
21 April 1937
~ Sri Aurobindo, LOHATA, The Guru,#KEYS
164:Imperial Maheshwari is seated in the wideness above the thinking mind and will and sublimates and greatens them into wisdom and largeness or floods with a splendour beyond them. For she is the mighty and wise One who opens us to supramental infinities and the cosmic vastness, to the grandeur of the supreme Light, to a treasure-house of miraculous knowledge, to the measureless movement of the Mother's eternal forces. Tranquil is she and wonderful, great and calm for ever. Nothing can move her because all wisdom is in her; nothing is hidden from her that she chooses to know; she comprehends all things and all beings and their nature and what moves them and the law of the world and its times and how all was and is and must be. A strength is in her that meets everything and masters and none can prevail in the end against her vast intangible wisdom and high tranquil power. Equal, patient, unalterable in her will she deals with men according to their nature and with things and happenings according to their Force and truth that is in them. Partiality she has none, but she follows the decrees of the Supreme and some she raises up and some she casts down or puts away into the darkness. To the wise she gives a greater and more luminous wisdom; those that have vision she admits to her counsels; on the hostile she imposes the consequence of their hostility; the ignorant and foolish she leads them according to their blindness. In each man she answers and handles the different elements of his nature according to their need and their urge and the return they call for, puts on them the required pressure or leaves them to their cherished liberty to prosper in the ways of the Ignorance or to perish. For she is above all, bound by nothing, attached to nothing in the universe. Yet she has more than any other the heart of the universal Mother. For her compassion is endless and inexhaustible; all are to her eyes her children and portions of the One, even the Asura and Rakshasa and Pisacha and those that are revolted and hostile. Even her rejections are only a postponement, even her punishments are a grace. But her compassion does not blind her wisdom or turn her action from the course decreed; for the Truth of things is her one concern, knowledge her centre of power and to build our soul and our nature into the divine Truth her mission and her labour.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [39],#KEYS
165:PROTECTION
Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,#KEYS
166:The Teacher of the integral Yoga will follow as far as he may the method of the Teacher within us. He will lead the disciple through the nature of the disciple. Teaching, example, influence, - these are the three instruments of the Guru. But the wise Teacher will not seek to impose himself or his opinions on the passive acceptance of the receptive mind; he will throw in only what is productive and sure as a seed which will grow under the divine fostering within. He will seek to awaken much more than to instruct; he will aim at the growth of the faculties and the experiences by a natural process and free expansion. He will give a method as an aid, as a utilisable device, not as an imperative formula or a fixed routine. And he will be on his guard against any turning of the means into a limitation, against the mechanising of process. His whole business is to awaken the divine light and set working the divine force of which he himself is only a means and an aid, a body or a channel.
The example is more powerful than the instruction; but it is not the example of the outward acts nor that of the personal character which is of most importance. These have their place and their utility; but what will most stimulate aspiration in others is the central fact of the divine realisation within him governing his whole life and inner state and all his activities. This is the universal and essential element; the rest belongs to individual person and circumstance. It is this dynamic realisation that the sadhaka must feel and reproduce in himself according to his own nature; he need not strive after an imitation from outside which may well be sterilising rather than productive of right and natural fruits.
Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.
And it shall also be a sign of the teacher of the integral Yoga that he does not arrogate to himself Guruhood in a humanly vain and self-exalting spirit. His work, if he has one, is a trust from above, he himself a channel, a vessel or a representative. He is a man helping his brothers, a child leading children, a Light kindling other lights, an awakened Soul awakening souls, at highest a Power or Presence of the Divine calling to him other powers of the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga,#KEYS
167:Worthy The Name Of Sir Knight
Sir Knight of the world's oldest order,
Sir Knight of the Army of God,
You have crossed the strange mystical border,
The ground floor of truth you have trod;
You have entered the sanctum sanctorum,
Which leads to the temple above,
Where you come as a stone, and a Christ-chosen one,
In the kingdom of Friendship and Love.
II
As you stand in this new realm of beauty,
Where each man you meet is your friend,
Think not that your promise of duty
In hall, or asylum, shall end;
Outside, in the great world of pleasure,
Beyond, in the clamor of trade,
In the battle of life and its coarse daily strife
Remember the vows you have made.
III
Your service, majestic and solemn,
Your symbols, suggestive and sweet,
Your uniformed phalanx in column
On gala days marching the street;
Your sword and your plume and your helmet,
Your 'secrets' hid from the world's sight;
These things are the small, lesser parts of the all
Which are needed to form the true Knight.
IV
The martyrs who perished rejoicing
In Templary's glorious laws,
Who died 'midst the fagots while voicing
The glory and worth of their cause-
935
They honored the title of 'Templar'
No more than the Knight of to-day
Who mars not the name with one blemish of shame,
But carries it clean through life's fray.
To live for a cause, to endeavor
To make your deeds grace it, to try
And uphold its precepts forever,
Is harder by far than to die.
For the battle of life is unending,
The enemy, Self, never tires,
And the true Knight must slay that sly foe every day
Ere he reaches the heights he desires.
VI
Sir Knight, have you pondered the meaning
Of all you have heard and been told?
Have you strengthened your heart for its weaning
From vices and faults loved of old?
Will you honor, in hours of temptation,
Your promises noble and grand?
Will your spirit be strong to do battle with wrong,
'And having done all, to stand?'
VII
Will you ever be true to a brother
In actions as well as in creed?
Will you stand by his side as no other
Could stand in the hour of his need?
Will you boldly defend him from peril,
And lift him from poverty's curseWill the promise of aid which you willingly made,
Reach down from your lips to your purse?
VIII
The world's battle field is before you!
Let Wisdom walk close by your side,
936
Let Faith spread her snowy wings o'er you,
Let Truth be your comrade and guide;
Let Fortitude, Justice and Mercy
Direct all your conduct aright,
And let each word and act tell to men the proud fact,
You are worthy the name of 'Sir Knight'.
~ Ella Wheeler Wilcox,#KEYS
168:The modern distinction is that the poet appeals to the imagination and not to the intellect. But there are many kinds of imagination; the objective imagination which visualises strongly the outward aspects of life and things; the subjective imagination which visualises strongly the mental and emotional impressions they have the power to start in the mind; the imagination which deals in the play of mental fictions and to which we give the name of poetic fancy; the aesthetic imagination which delights in the beauty of words and images for their own sake and sees no farther. All these have their place in poetry, but they only give the poet his materials, they are only the first instruments in the creation of poetic style. The essential poetic imagination does not stop short with even the most subtle reproductions of things external or internal, with the richest or delicatest play of fancy or with the most beautiful colouring of word or image. It is creative, not of either the actual or the fictitious, but of the more and the most real; it sees the spiritual truth of things, - of this truth too there are many gradations, - which may take either the actual or the ideal for its starting-point. The aim of poetry, as of all true art, is neither a photographic or otherwise realistic imitation of Nature, nor a romantic furbishing and painting or idealistic improvement of her image, but an interpretation by the images she herself affords us, not on one but on many planes of her creation, of that which she conceals from us, but is ready, when rightly approached, to reveal.
This is the true, because the highest and essential aim of poetry; but the human mind arrives at it only by a succession of steps, the first of which seems far enough from its object. It begins by stringing its most obvious and external ideas, feelings and sensations of things on a thread of verse in a sufficient language of no very high quality. But even when it gets to a greater adequacy and effectiveness, it is often no more than a vital, an emotional or an intellectual adequacy and effectiveness. There is a strong vital poetry which powerfully appeals to our sensations and our sense of life, like much of Byron or the less inspired mass of the Elizabethan drama; a strong emotional poetry which stirs our feelings and gives us the sense and active image of the passions; a strong intellectual poetry which satisfies our curiosity about life and its mechanism, or deals with its psychological and other "problems", or shapes for us our thoughts in an effective, striking and often quite resistlessly quotable fashion. All this has its pleasures for the mind and the surface soul in us, and it is certainly quite legitimate to enjoy them and to enjoy them strongly and vividly on our way upward; but if we rest content with these only, we shall never get very high up the hill of the Muses.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,#KEYS
169:Zarathustra, however, looked at the people and wondered. Then he spoke thus: Man is a rope stretched between animal and overman - a rope over an abyss. A dangerous crossing, a dangerous on-the-way, a dangerous looking back, a dangerous trembling and stopping. What is great in man is that he is a bridge and not a goal: what can be loved in man is that he is an over-going and a down-going. I love those who know not how to live except as down-goers, for they are the over-goers. I love the great despisers, because they are the great reverers, and arrows of longing for the other shore. I love those who do not first seek a reason beyond the stars for going down and being sacrifices, but sacrifice themselves to the earth, that the earth of the overman may some day arrive. I love him who lives in order to know, and seeks to know in order that the overman may someday live. Thus he seeks his own down-going. I love him who works and invents, that he may build a house for the overman, and prepare for him earth, animal, and plant: for thus he seeks his own down-going. I love him who loves his virtue: for virtue is the will to down-going, and an arrow of longing. I love him who reserves no drop of spirit for himself, but wants to be entirely the spirit of his virtue: thus he walks as spirit over the bridge. I love him who makes his virtue his addiction and destiny: thus, for the sake of his virtue, he is willing to live on, or live no more. I love him who does not desire too many virtues. One virtue is more of a virtue than two, because it is more of a knot for ones destiny to cling to. I love him whose soul squanders itself, who wants no thanks and gives none back: for he always gives, and desires not to preserve himself. I love him who is ashamed when the dice fall in his favor, and who then asks: Am I a dishonest player? - for he is willing to perish. I love him who scatters golden words in front of his deeds, and always does more than he promises: for he seeks his own down-going. I love him who justifies those people of the future, and redeems those of the past: for he is willing to perish by those of the present. I love him who chastens his God, because he loves his God: for he must perish by the wrath of his God. I love him whose soul is deep even in being wounded, and may perish from a small experience: thus goes he gladly over the bridge. I love him whose soul is so overfull that he forgets himself, and all things are in him: thus all things become his down-going. I love him who is of a free spirit and a free heart: thus is his head only the entrails of his heart; his heart, however, drives him to go down. I love all who are like heavy drops falling one by one out of the dark cloud that hangs over man: they herald the coming of the lightning, and perish as heralds. Behold, I am a herald of the lightning, and a heavy drop out of the cloud: the lightning, however, is called overman.
~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra,#KEYS
170:What do you mean by these words: 'When you are in difficulty, widen yourself'?
I am speaking, of course, of difficulties on the path of yoga, incomprehension, limitations, things like obstacles, which prevent you from advancing. And when I say "widen yourself", I mean widen your consciousness.
Difficulties always arise from the ego, that is, from your more or less egoistic personal reaction to circumstances, events and people around you, to the conditions of your life. They also come from that feeling of being closed up in a sort of shell, which prevents your consciousness from uniting with higher and vaster realities.
One may very well think that one wants to be vast, wants to be universal, that all is the expression of the Divine, that one must have no egoism - one may think all sorts of things - but that is not necessarily a cure, for very often one knows what one ought to do, and yet one doesn't do it, for one reason or another.
But if, when you have to face anguish, suffering, revolt, pain or a feeling of helplessness - whatever it may be, all the things that come to you on the path and which precisely are your difficulties-if physically, that is to say, in your body- consciousness, you can have the feeling of widening yourself, one could say of unfolding yourself - you feel as it were all folded up, one fold on another like a piece of cloth which is folded and refolded and folded again - so if you have this feeling that what is holding and strangling you and making you suffer or paralysing your movement, is like a too closely, too tightly folded piece of cloth or like a parcel that is too well-tied, too well-packed, and that slowly, gradually, you undo all the folds and stretch yourself out exactly as one unfolds a piece of cloth or a sheet of paper and spreads it out flat, and you lie flat and make yourself very wide, as wide as possible, spreading yourself out as far as you can, opening yourself and stretching out in an attitude of complete passivity with what I could call "the face to the light": not curling back upon your difficulty, doubling up on it, shutting it in, so to say, into yourself, but, on the contrary, unfurling yourself as much as you can, as perfectly as you can, putting the difficulty before the Light - the Light which comes from above - if you do that in all the domains, and even if mentally you don't succeed in doing it - for it is sometimes difficult - if you can imagine yourself doing this physically, almost materially, well, when you have finished unfolding yourself and stretching yourself out, you will find that more than three-quarters of the difficulty is gone. And then just a little work of receptivity to the Light and the last quarter will disappear.
This is much easier than struggling against a difficulty with one's thought, for if you begin to discuss with yourself, you will find that there are arguments for and against which are so convincing that it is quite impossible to get out of it without a higher light. Here, you do not struggle against the difficulty, you do not try to convince yourself; ah! you simply stretch out in the Light as though you lay stretched on the sands in the sun. And you let the Light do its work. That's all. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers, Volume-8, page no.286-288),#KEYS
171:There is no invariable rule of such suffering. It is not the soul that suffers; the Self is calm and equal to all things and the only sorrow of the psychic being is the sorrow of the resistance of Nature to the Divine Will or the resistance of things and people to the call of the True, the Good and the Beautiful. What is affected by suffering is the vital nature and the body. When the soul draws towards the Divine, there may be a resistance in the mind and the common form of that is denial and doubt - which may create mental and vital suffering. There may again be a resistance in the vital nature whose principal character is desire and the attachment to the objects of desire, and if in this field there is conflict between the soul and the vital nature, between the Divine Attraction and the pull of the Ignorance, then obviously there may be much suffering of the mind and vital parts. The physical consciousness also may offer a resistance which is usually that of a fundamental inertia, an obscurity in the very stuff of the physical, an incomprehension, an inability to respond to the higher consciousness, a habit of helplessly responding to the lower mechanically, even when it does not want to do so; both vital and physical suffering may be the consequence. There is moreover the resistance of the Universal Nature which does not want the being to escape from the Ignorance into the Light. This may take the form of a vehement insistence on the continuation of the old movements, waves of them thrown on the mind and vital and body so that old ideas, impulses, desires, feelings, responses continue even after they are thrown out and rejected, and can return like an invading army from outside, until the whole nature, given to the Divine, refuses to admit them. This is the subjective form of the universal resistance, but it may also take an objective form - opposition, calumny, attacks, persecution, misfortunes of many kinds, adverse conditions and circumstances, pain, illness, assaults from men or forces. There too the possibility of suffering is evident. There are two ways to meet all that - first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spirit, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner mind, the inner vital, the inner physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within, calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a channel of the Divine Consciousness and Force, one without, still encroached on by the lower Nature; but then the disturbances of the latter become something superficial which are no more than an outer ripple, - until these under the inner pressure fade and sink away and the outer being too remains calm, concentrated, unattackable. There is also the way of the psychic, - when the psychic being comes out in its inherent power, its consecration, adoration, love of the Divine, self-giving, surrender and imposes these on the mind, vital and physical consciousness and compels them to turn all their movements Godward. If the psychic is strong and master...
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Resistances, Sufferings and Falls, 669,#KEYS
172:If this is the truth of works, the first thing the sadhaka has to do is to recoil from the egoistic forms of activity and get rid of the sense of an "I" that acts. He has to see and feel that everything happens in him by the plastic conscious or subconscious or sometimes superconscious automatism of his mental and bodily instruments moved by the forces of spiritual, mental, vital and physical Nature. There is a personality on his surface that chooses and wills, submits and struggles, tries to make good in Nature or prevail over Nature, but this personality is itself a construction of Nature and so dominated, driven, determined by her that it cannot be free. It is a formation or expression of the Self in her, - it is a self of Nature rather than a self of Self, his natural and processive, not his spiritual and permanent being, a temporary constructed personality, not the true immortal Person. It is that Person that he must become. He must succeed in being inwardly quiescent, detach himself as the observer from the outer active personality and learn the play of the cosmic forces in him by standing back from all blinding absorption in its turns and movements. Thus calm, detached, a student of himself and a witness of his nature, he realises that he is the individual soul who observes the works of Nature, accepts tranquilly her results and sanctions or withholds his sanction from the impulse to her acts. At present this soul or Purusha is little more than an acquiescent spectator, influencing perhaps the action and development of the being by the pressure of its veiled consciousness, but for the most part delegating its powers or a fragment of them to the outer personality, - in fact to Nature, for this outer self is not lord but subject to her, anı̄sa; but, once unveiled, it can make its sanction or refusal effective, become the master of the action, dictate sovereignly a change of Nature. Even if for a long time, as the result of fixed association and past storage of energy, the habitual movement takes place independent of the Purusha's assent and even if the sanctioned movement is persistently refused by Nature for want of past habit, still he will discover that in the end his assent or refusal prevails, - slowly with much resistance or quickly with a rapid accommodation of her means and tendencies she modifies herself and her workings in the direction indicated by his inner sight or volition. Thus he learns in place of mental control or egoistic will an inner spiritual control which makes him master of the Nature-forces that work in him and not their unconscious instrument or mechanic slave. Above and around him is the Shakti, the universal Mother and from her he can get all his inmost soul needs and wills if only he has a true knowledge of her ways and a true surrender to the divine Will in her. Finally, he becomes aware of that highest dynamic Self within him and within Nature which is the source of all his seeing and knowing, the source of the sanction, the source of the acceptance, the source of the rejection. This is the Lord, the Supreme, the One-in-all, Ishwara-Shakti, of whom his soul is a portion, a being of that Being and a power of that Power. The rest of our progress depends on our knowledge of the ways in which the Lord of works manifests his Will in the world and in us and executes them through the transcendent and universal Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 216, #KEYS
173:It is thus by an integralisation of our divided being that the Divine Shakti in the Yoga will proceed to its object; for liberation, perfection, mastery are dependent on this integralisation, since the little wave on the surface cannot control its own movement, much less have any true control over the vast life around it. The Shakti, the power of the Infinite and the Eternal descends within us, works, breaks up our present psychological formations, shatters every wall, widens, liberates, presents us with always newer and greater powers of vision, ideation, perception and newer and greater life-motives, enlarges and newmodels increasingly the soul and its instruments, confronts us with every imperfection in order to convict and destroy it, opens to a greater perfection, does in a brief period the work of many lives or ages so that new births and new vistas open constantly within us. Expansive in her action, she frees the consciousness from confinement in the body; it can go out in trance or sleep or even waking and enter into worlds or other regions of this world and act there or carry back its experience. It spreads out, feeling the body only as a small part of itself, and begins to contain what before contained it; it achieves the cosmic consciousness and extends itself to be commensurate with the universe. It begins to know inwardly and directly and not merely by external observation and contact the forces at play in the world, feels their movement, distinguishes their functioning and can operate immediately upon them as the scientist operates upon physical forces, accept their action and results in our mind, life, body or reject them or modify, change, reshape, create immense new powers and movements in place of the old small functionings of the nature. We begin to perceive the working of the forces of universal Mind and to know how our thoughts are created by that working, separate from within the truth and falsehood of our perceptions, enlarge their field, extend and illumine their significance, become master of our own minds and active to shape the movements of Mind in the world around us. We begin to perceive the flow and surge of the universal life-forces, detect the origin and law of our feelings, emotions, sensations, passions, are free to accept, reject, new-create, open to wider, rise to higher planes of Life-Power. We begin to perceive too the key to the enigma of Matter, follow the interplay of Mind and Life and Consciousness upon it, discover more and more its instrumental and resultant function and detect ultimately the last secret of Matter as a form not merely of Energy but of involved and arrested or unstably fixed and restricted consciousness and begin to see too the possibility of its liberation and plasticity of response to higher Powers, its possibilities for the conscious and no longer the more than half-inconscient incarnation and self-expression of the Spirit. All this and more becomes more and more possible as the working of the Divine Shakti increases in us and, against much resistance or labour to respond of our obscure consciousness, through much struggle and movement of progress and regression and renewed progress necessitated by the work of intensive transformation of a half-inconscient into a conscious substance, moves to a greater purity, truth, height, range. All depends on the psychic awakening in us, the completeness of our response to her and our growing surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 183, #KEYS
174:DHARANA
NOW that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point.
We know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. We have the popular phrase, "revolving a thing in the mind"; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. So long as a gyroscope is in motion, it remains motionless relatively to its support, and even resists attempts to distract it; when it stops it falls from that position. If the earth ceased to spin round the sun, it would at once fall into the sun. The moment then that the student takes a simple subject - or rather a simple object - and imagines it or visualizes it, he will find that it is not so much his creature as he supposed. Other thoughts will invade the mind, so that the object is altogether forgotten, perhaps for whole minutes at a time; and at other times the object itself will begin to play all sorts of tricks.
Suppose you have chosen a white cross. It will move its bar up and down, elongate the bar, turn the bar oblique, get its arms unequal, turn upside down, grow branches, get a crack around it or a figure upon it, change its shape altogether like an Amoeba, change its size and distance as a whole, change the degree of its illumination, and at the same time change its colour. It will get splotchy and blotchy, grow patterns, rise, fall, twist and turn; clouds will pass over its face. There is no conceivable change of which it is incapable. Not to mention its total disappearance, and replacement by something altogether different!
Any one to whom this experience does not occur need not imagine that he is meditating. It shows merely that he is incapable of concentrating his mind in the very smallest degree. Perhaps a student may go for several days before discovering that he is not meditating. When he does, the obstinacy of the object will infuriate him; and it is only now that his real troubles will begin, only now that Will comes really into play, only now that his manhood is tested. If it were not for the Will-development which he got in the conquest of Asana, he would probably give up. As it is, the mere physical agony which he underwent is the veriest trifle compared with the horrible tedium of Dharana.
For the first week it may seem rather amusing, and you may even imagine you are progressing; but as the practice teaches you what you are doing, you will apparently get worse and worse. Please understand that in doing this practice you are supposed to be seated in Asana, and to have note-book and pencil by your side, and a watch in front of you. You are not to practise at first for more than ten minutes at a time, so as to avoid risk of overtiring the brain. In fact you will probably find that the whole of your willpower is not equal to keeping to a subject at all for so long as three minutes, or even apparently concentrating on it for so long as three seconds, or three-fifths of one second. By "keeping to it at all" is meant the mere attempt to keep to it. The mind becomes so fatigued, and the object so incredibly loathsome, that it is useless to continue for the time being. In Frater P.'s record we find that after daily practice for six months, meditations of four minutes and less are still being recorded.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,#KEYS
175:Wake-Initiated Lucid Dreams (WILDS)
In the last chapter we talked about strategies for inducing lucid dreams by carrying an idea from the waking world into the dream, such as an intention to comprehend the dream state, a habit of critical state testing, or the recognition of a dreamsign. These strategies are intended to stimulate a dreamer to become lucid within a dream.
This chapter presents a completely different set of approaches to the world of lucid dreaming based on the idea of falling asleep consciously. This involves retaining consciousness while wakefulness is lost and allows direct entry into the lucid dream state without any loss of reflective consciousness. The basic idea has many variations.
While falling asleep, you can focus on hypnagogic (sleep onset) imagery, deliberate visualizations, your breath or heartbeat, the sensations in your body, your sense of self, and so on. If you keep the mind sufficiently active while the tendency to enter REM sleep is strong, you feel your body fall asleep, but you, that is to say, your consciousness, remains awake. The next thing you know, you will find yourself in the dream world, fully lucid.
These two different strategies for inducing lucidity result in two distinct types of lucid dreams. Experiences in which people consciously enter dreaming sleep are referred to as wake-initiated lucid dreams (WILDs), in contrast to dream-initiated lucid dreams (DILDs), in which people become lucid after having fallen asleep unconsciously. 1 The two kinds of lucid dreams differ in a number of ways. WILDs always happen in association with brief awakenings (sometimes only one or two seconds long) from and immediate return to REM sleep. The sleeper has a subjective impression of having been awake. This is not true of DILDs. Although both kinds of lucid dream are more likely to occur later in the night, the proportion of WILDs also increases with time of night. In other words, WILDs are most likely to occur the late morning hours or in afternoon naps. This is strikingly evident in my own record of lucid dreams. Of thirty-three lucid dreams from the first REM period of the night, only one (3 percent) was a WILD, compared with thirteen out of thirty-two (41 percent) lucid dreams from afternoon naps. 2 Generally speaking, WILDs are less frequent than DILDs; in a laboratory study of seventy-six lucid dreams, 72 percent were DILDs compared with 28 percent WILDs. 3 The proportion of WILDs observed in the laboratory seems, by my experience, to be considerably higher than the proportion of WILDs reported at home.
To take a specific example, WILDs account for only 5 percent of my home record of lucid dreams, but for 40 percent of my first fifteen lucid dreams in the laboratory. 4 Ibelieve there are two reasons for this highly significant difference: whenever I spentthe night in the sleep laboratory, I was highly conscious of every time I awakened andI made extraordinary efforts not to move more than necessary in order to minimizeinterference with the physiological recordings.
Thus, my awakenings from REM in the lab were more likely to lead toconscious returns to REM than awakenings at home when I was sleeping with neitherheightened consciousness of my environment and self nor any particular intent not tomove. This suggests that WILD induction techniques might be highly effective underthe proper conditions.
Paul Tholey notes that, while techniques for direct entry to the dream staterequire considerable practice in the beginning, they offer correspondingly greatrewards. 5 When mastered, these techniques (like MILD) can confer the capacity toinduce lucid dreams virtually at will. ~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming, 4 - Falling Asleep Consciously,#KEYS
176:This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge. A downpour of inwardly visible Light very usually envelops this action; for it must be noted that, contrary to our ordinary conceptions, light is not primarily a material creation and the sense or vision of light accompanying the inner illumination is not merely a subjective visual image or a symbolic phenomenon: light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy. There is also in this descent the arrival of a greater dynamic, a golden drive, a luminous enthousiasmos of inner force and power which replaces the comparatively slow and deliberate process of the Higher Mind by a swift, sometimes a vehement, almost a violent impetus of rapid transformation.
But these two stages of the ascent enjoy their authority and can get their own united completeness only by a reference to a third level; for it is from the higher summits where dwells the intuitional being that they derive the knowledge which they turn into thought or sight and bring down to us for the mind's transmutation. Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude. ... Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of stable lightnings.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,#KEYS
177:EVOCATION
Evocation is the art of dealing with magical beings or entities by various acts which create or contact them and allow one to conjure and command them with pacts and exorcism. These beings have a legion of names drawn from the demonology of many cultures: elementals, familiars, incubi, succubi, bud-wills, demons, automata, atavisms, wraiths, spirits, and so on. Entities may be bound to talismans, places, animals, objects, persons, incense smoke, or be mobile in the aether. It is not the case that such entities are limited to obsessions and complexes in the human mind. Although such beings customarily have their origin in the mind, they may be budded off and attached to objects and places in the form of ghosts, spirits, or "vibrations," or may exert action at a distance in the form of fetishes, familiars, or poltergeists. These beings consist of a portion of Kia or the life force attached to some aetheric matter, the whole of which may or may not be attached to ordinary matter.
Evocation may be further defined as the summoning or creation of such partial beings to accomplish some purpose. They may be used to cause change in oneself, change in others, or change in the universe. The advantages of using a semi-independent being rather than trying to effect a transformation directly by will are several: the entity will continue to fulfill its function independently of the magician until its life force dissipates. Being semi-sentient, it can adapt itself to a task in that a non-conscious simple spell cannot. During moments of the possession by certain entities the magician may be the recipient of inspirations, abilities, and knowledge not normally accessible to him.
Entities may be drawn from three sources - those which are discovered clairvoyantly, those whose characteristics are given in grimoires of spirits and demons, and those which the magician may wish to create himself.
In all cases establishing a relationship with the spirit follows a similar process of evocation. Firstly the attributes of the entity, its type, scope, name, appearance and characteristics must be placed in the mind or made known to the mind. Automatic drawing or writing, where a stylus is allowed to move under inspiration across a surface, may help to uncover the nature of a clairvoyantly discovered being. In the case of a created being the following procedure is used: the magician assembles the ingredients of a composite sigil of the being's desired attributes. For example, to create an elemental to assist him with divination, the appropriate symbols might be chosen and made into a sigil such as the one shown in figure 4.
A name and an image, and if desired, a characteristic number can also be selected for the elemental.
Secondly, the will and perception are focused as intently as possible (by some gnostic method) on the elemental's sigils or characteristics so that these take on a portion of the magician's life force and begin autonomous existence. In the case of preexisting beings, this operation serves to bind the entity to the magician's will.
This is customarily followed by some form of self-banishing, or even exorcism, to restore the magician's consciousness to normal before he goes forth.
An entity of a low order with little more than a singular task to perform can be left to fulfill its destiny with no further interference from its master. If at any time it is necessary to terminate it, its sigil or material basis should be destroyed and its mental image destroyed or reabsorbed by visualization. For more powerful and independent beings, the conjuration and exorcism must be in proportion to the power of the ritual which originally evoked them. To control such beings, the magicians may have to re-enter the gnostic state to the same depth as before in order to draw their power. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,#KEYS
178:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.
There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;
It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,#KEYS
179:All Yoga is a turning of the human mind and the human soul, not yet divine in realisation, but feeling the divine impulse and attraction in it, towards that by which it finds its greater being. Emotionally, the first form which this turning takes must be that of adoration. In ordinary religion this adoration wears the form of external worship and that again develops a most external form of ceremonial worship. This element is ordinarily necessary because the mass of men live in their physical minds, cannot realise anything except by the force of a physical symbol and cannot feel that they are living anything except by the force of a physical action. We might apply here the Tantric gradation of sadhana, which makes the way of the pasu, the herd, the animal or physical being, the lowest stage of its discipline, and say that the purely or predominantly ceremonial adoration is the first step of this lowest part of the way. It is evident that even real religion, - and Yoga is something more than religion, - only begins when this quite outward worship corresponds to something really felt within the mind, some genuine submission, awe or spiritual aspiration, to which it becomes an aid, an outward expression and also a sort of periodical or constant reminder helping to draw back the mind to it from the preoccupations of ordinary life. But so long as it is only an idea of the Godhead to which one renders reverence or homage, we have not yet got to the beginning of Yoga. The aim of Yoga being union, its beginning must always be a seeking after the Divine, a longing after some kind of touch, closeness or possession. When this comes on us, the adoration becomes always primarily an inner worship; we begin to make ourselves a temple of the Divine, our thoughts and feelings a constant prayer of aspiration and seeking, our whole life an external service and worship. It is as this change, this new soul-tendency grows, that the religion of the devotee becomes a Yoga, a growing contact and union. It does not follow that the outward worship will necessarily be dispensed with, but it will increasingly become only a physical expression or outflowing of the inner devotion and adoration, the wave of the soul throwing itself out in speech and symbolic act.
Adoration, before it turns into an element of the deeper Yoga of devotion, a petal of the flower of love, its homage and self-uplifting to its sun, must bring with it, if it is profound, an increasing consecration of the being to the Divine who is adored. And one element of this consecration must be a self-purifying so as to become fit for the divine contact, or for the entrance of the Divine into the temple of our inner being, or for his selfrevelation in the shrine of the heart. This purifying may be ethical in its character, but it will not be merely the moralist's seeking for the right and blameless action or even, when once we reach the stage of Yoga, an obedience to the law of God as revealed in formal religion; but it will be a throwing away, katharsis, of all that conflicts whether with the idea of the Divine in himself or of the Divine in ourselves. In the former case it becomes in habit of feeling and outer act an imitation of the Divine, in the latter a growing into his likeness in our nature. What inner adoration is to ceremonial worship, this growing into the divine likeness is to the outward ethical life. It culminates in a sort of liberation by likeness to the Divine,1 a liberation from our lower nature and a change into the divine nature.
Consecration becomes in its fullness a devoting of all our being to the Divine; therefore also of all our thoughts and our works. Here the Yoga takes into itself the essential elements of the Yoga of works and the Yoga of knowledge, but in its own manner and with its own peculiar spirit. It is a sacrifice of life and works to the Divine, but a sacrifice of love more than a tuning of the will to the divine Will. The bhakta offers up his life and all that he is and all that he has and all that he does to the Divine. This surrender may take the ascetic form, as when he leaves the ordinary life of men and devotes his days solely to prayer ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion, 571 [T1],#KEYS
180:Although a devout student of the Bible, Paracelsus instinctively adopted the broad patterns of essential learning, as these had been clarified by Pythagoras of Samos and Plato of Athens. Being by nature a mystic as well as a scientist, he also revealed a deep regard for the Neoplatonic philosophy as expounded by Plotinus, Iamblichus, and Proclus. Neoplatonism is therefore an invaluable aid to the interpretation of the Paracelsian doctrine.
Paracelsus held that true knowledge is attained in two ways, or rather that the pursuit of knowledge is advanced by a two-fold method, the elements of which are completely interdependent. In our present terminology, we can say that these two parts of method are intuition and experience. To Paracelsus, these could never be divided from each other.
The purpose of intuition is to reveal certain basic ideas which must then be tested and proven by experience. Experience, in turn, not only justifies intuition, but contributes certain additional knowledge by which the impulse to further growth is strengthened and developed. Paracelsus regarded the separation of intuition and experience to be a disaster, leading inevitably to greater error and further disaster. Intuition without experience allows the mind to fall into an abyss of speculation without adequate censorship by practical means. Experience without intuition could never be fruitful because fruitfulness comes not merely from the doing of things, but from the overtones which stimulate creative thought. Further, experience is meaningless unless there is within man the power capable of evaluating happenings and occurrences. The absence of this evaluating factor allows the individual to pass through many kinds of experiences, either misinterpreting them or not inter preting them at all. So Paracelsus attempted to explain intuition and how man is able to apprehend that which is not obvious or apparent. Is it possible to prove beyond doubt that the human being is capable of an inward realization of truths or facts without the assistance of the so-called rational faculty?
According to Paracelsus, intuition was possible because of the existence in nature of a mysterious substance or essence-a universal life force. He gave this many names, but for our purposes, the simplest term will be appropriate. He compared it to light, further reasoning that there are two kinds of light: a visible radiance, which he called brightness, and an invisible radiance, which he called darkness. There is no essential difference between light and darkness. There is a dark light, which appears luminous to the soul but cannot be sensed by the body. There is a visible radiance which seems bright to the senses, but may appear dark to the soul. We must recognize that Paracelsus considered light as pertaining to the nature of being, the total existence from which all separate existences arise. Light not only contains the energy needed to support visible creatures, and the whole broad expanse of creation, but the invisible part of light supports the secret powers and functions of man, particularly intuition. Intuition, therefore, relates to the capacity of the individual to become attuned to the hidden side of life. By light, then, Paracelsus implies much more than the radiance that comes from the sun, a lantern, or a candle. To him, light is the perfect symbol, emblem, or figure of total well-being. Light is the cause of health. Invisible light, no less real if unseen, is the cause of wisdom. As the light of the body gives strength and energy, sustaining growth and development, so the light of the soul bestows understanding, the light of the mind makes wisdom possible, and the light of the spirit confers truth. Therefore, truth, wisdom, understanding, and health are all manifesta tions or revelations ot one virtue or power. What health is to the body, morality is to the emotions, virtue to the soul, wisdom to the mind, and reality to the spirit. This total content of living values is contained in every ray of visible light. This ray is only a manifestation upon one level or plane of the total mystery of life. Therefore, when we look at a thing, we either see its objective, physical form, or we apprehend its inner light Everything that lives, lives in light; everything that has an existence, radiates light. All things derive their life from light, and this light, in its root, is life itself. This, indeed, is the light that lighteth every man who cometh into the world. ~ Manly P Hall, Paracelsus,#KEYS
181:It is natural from the point of view of the Yoga to divide into two categories the activities of the human mind in its pursuit of knowledge. There is the supreme supra-intellectual knowledge which concentrates itself on the discovery of the One and Infinite in its transcendence or tries to penetrate by intuition, contemplation, direct inner contact into the ultimate truths behind the appearances of Nature; there is the lower science which diffuses itself in an outward knowledge of phenomena, the disguises of the One and Infinite as it appears to us in or through the more exterior forms of the world-manifestation around us. These two, an upper and a lower hemisphere, in the form of them constructed or conceived by men within the mind's ignorant limits, have even there separated themselves, as they developed, with some sharpness.... Philosophy, sometimes spiritual or at least intuitive, sometimes abstract and intellectual, sometimes intellectualising spiritual experience or supporting with a logical apparatus the discoveries of the spirit, has claimed always to take the fixation of ultimate Truth as its province. But even when it did not separate itself on rarefied metaphysical heights from the knowledge that belongs to the practical world and the pursuit of ephemeral objects, intellectual Philosophy by its habit of abstraction has seldom been a power for life. It has been sometimes powerful for high speculation, pursuing mental Truth for its own sake without any ulterior utility or object, sometimes for a subtle gymnastic of the mind in a mistily bright cloud-land of words and ideas, but it has walked or acrobatised far from the more tangible realities of existence. Ancient Philosophy in Europe was more dynamic, but only for the few; in India in its more spiritualised forms, it strongly influenced but without transforming the life of the race.... Religion did not attempt, like Philosophy, to live alone on the heights; its aim was rather to take hold of man's parts of life even more than his parts of mind and draw them Godwards; it professed to build a bridge between spiritual Truth and the vital and material human existence; it strove to subordinate and reconcile the lower to the higher, make life serviceable to God, Earth obedient to Heaven. It has to be admitted that too often this necessary effort had the opposite result of making Heaven a sanction for Earth's desires; for, continually, the religious idea has been turned into an excuse for the worship and service of the human ego. Religion, leaving constantly its little shining core of spiritual experience, has lost itself in the obscure mass of its ever extending ambiguous compromises with life: in attempting to satisfy the thinking mind, it more often succeeded in oppressing or fettering it with a mass of theological dogmas; while seeking to net the human heart, it fell itself into pits of pietistic emotionalism and sensationalism; in the act of annexing the vital nature of man to dominate it, it grew itself vitiated and fell a prey to all the fanaticism, homicidal fury, savage or harsh turn for oppression, pullulating falsehood, obstinate attachment to ignorance to which that vital nature is prone; its desire to draw the physical in man towards God betrayed it into chaining itself to ecclesiastic mechanism, hollow ceremony and lifeless ritual. The corruption of the best produced the worst by that strange chemistry of the power of life which generates evil out of good even as it can also generate good out of evil. At the same time in a vain effort at self-defence against this downward gravitation, Religion was driven to cut existence into two by a division of knowledge, works, art, life itself into two opposite categories, the spiritual and the worldly, religious and mundane, sacred and profane; but this defensive distinction itself became conventional and artificial and aggravated rather than healed the disease.... On their side Science and Art and the knowledge of Life, although at first they served or lived in the shadow of Religion, ended by emancipating themselves, became estranged or hostile, or have even recoiled with indifference, contempt or scepticism from what seem to them the cold, barren and distant or unsubstantial and illusory heights of unreality to which metaphysical Philosophy and Religion aspire. For a time the divorce has been as complete as the one-sided intolerance of the human mind could make it and threatened even to end in a complete extinction of all attempt at a higher or a more spiritual knowledge. Yet even in the earthward life a higher knowledge is indeed the one thing that is throughout needful, and without it the lower sciences and pursuits, however fruitful, however rich, free, miraculous in the abundance of their results, become easily a sacrifice offered without due order and to false gods; corrupting, hardening in the end the heart of man, limiting his mind's horizons, they confine in a stony material imprisonment or lead to a final baffling incertitude and disillusionment. A sterile agnosticism awaits us above the brilliant phosphorescence of a half-knowledge that is still the Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, #KEYS
182:Education
THE EDUCATION of a human being should begin at birth and continue throughout his life.
Indeed, if we want this education to have its maximum result, it should begin even before birth; in this case it is the mother herself who proceeds with this education by means of a twofold action: first, upon herself for her own improvement, and secondly, upon the child whom she is forming physically. For it is certain that the nature of the child to be born depends very much upon the mother who forms it, upon her aspiration and will as well as upon the material surroundings in which she lives. To see that her thoughts are always beautiful and pure, her feelings always noble and fine, her material surroundings as harmonious as possible and full of a great simplicity - this is the part of education which should apply to the mother herself. And if she has in addition a conscious and definite will to form the child according to the highest ideal she can conceive, then the very best conditions will be realised so that the child can come into the world with his utmost potentialities. How many difficult efforts and useless complications would be avoided in this way!
Education to be complete must have five principal aspects corresponding to the five principal activities of the human being: the physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic and the spiritual. Usually, these phases of education follow chronologically the growth of the individual; this, however, does not mean that one of them should replace another, but that all must continue, completing one another until the end of his life.
We propose to study these five aspects of education one by one and also their interrelationships. But before we enter into the details of the subject, I wish to make a recommendation to parents. Most parents, for various reasons, give very little thought to the true education which should be imparted to children. When they have brought a child into the world, provided him with food, satisfied his various material needs and looked after his health more or less carefully, they think they have fully discharged their duty. Later on, they will send him to school and hand over to the teachers the responsibility for his education.
There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to one's child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.
With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the child's mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.
Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.
When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any fear to come between you and your child; fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.
Bulletin, February 1951
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
183:SECTION 1. Books for Serious Study
Liber CCXX. (Liber AL vel Legis.) The Book of the Law. This book is the foundation of the New Æon, and thus of the whole of our work.
The Equinox. The standard Work of Reference in all occult matters. The Encyclopaedia of Initiation.
Liber ABA (Book 4). A general account in elementary terms of magical and mystical powers. In four parts: (1) Mysticism (2) Magical (Elementary Theory) (3) Magick in Theory and Practice (this book) (4) The Law.
Liber II. The Message of the Master Therion. Explains the essence of the new Law in a very simple manner.
Liber DCCCXXXVIII. The Law of Liberty. A further explanation of The Book of the Law in reference to certain ethical problems.
Collected Works of A. Crowley. These works contain many mystical and magical secrets, both stated clearly in prose, and woven into the Robe of sublimest poesy.
The Yi King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XVI], Oxford University Press.) The "Classic of Changes"; give the initiated Chinese system of Magick.
The Tao Teh King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XXXIX].) Gives the initiated Chinese system of Mysticism.
Tannhäuser, by A. Crowley. An allegorical drama concerning the Progress of the Soul; the Tannhäuser story slightly remodelled.
The Upanishads. (S. B. E. Series [vols. I & XV.) The Classical Basis of Vedantism, the best-known form of Hindu Mysticism.
The Bhagavad-gita. A dialogue in which Krishna, the Hindu "Christ", expounds a system of Attainment.
The Voice of the Silence, by H.P. Blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by Frater O.M. Frater O.M., 7°=48, is the most learned of all the Brethren of the Order; he has given eighteen years to the study of this masterpiece.
Raja-Yoga, by Swami Vivekananda. An excellent elementary study of Hindu mysticism. His Bhakti-Yoga is also good.
The Shiva Samhita. An account of various physical means of assisting the discipline of initiation. A famous Hindu treatise on certain physical practices.
The Hathayoga Pradipika. Similar to the Shiva Samhita.
The Aphorisms of Patanjali. A valuable collection of precepts pertaining to mystical attainment.
The Sword of Song. A study of Christian theology and ethics, with a statement and solution of the deepest philosophical problems. Also contains the best account extant of Buddhism, compared with modern science.
The Book of the Dead. A collection of Egyptian magical rituals.
Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, by Eliphas Levi. The best general textbook of magical theory and practice for beginners. Written in an easy popular style.
The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage. The best exoteric account of the Great Work, with careful instructions in procedure. This Book influenced and helped the Master Therion more than any other.
The Goetia. The most intelligible of all the mediæval rituals of Evocation. Contains also the favourite Invocation of the Master Therion.
Erdmann's History of Philosophy. A compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. Most valuable as a general education of the mind.
The Spiritual Guide of [Miguel de] Molinos. A simple manual of Christian Mysticism.
The Star in the West. (Captain Fuller). An introduction to the study of the Works of Aleister Crowley.
The Dhammapada. (S. B. E. Series [vol. X], Oxford University Press). The best of the Buddhist classics.
The Questions of King Milinda. (S. B. E. Series [vols. XXXV & XXXVI].) Technical points of Buddhist dogma, illustrated bydialogues.
Liber 777 vel Prolegomena Symbolica Ad Systemam Sceptico-Mysticæ Viæ Explicandæ, Fundamentum Hieroglyphicam Sanctissimorum Scientiæ Summæ. A complete Dictionary of the Correspondences of all magical elements, reprinted with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of reference ever published. It is to the language of Occultism what Webster or Murray is to the English language.
Varieties of Religious Experience (William James). Valuable as showing the uniformity of mystical attainment.
Kabbala Denudata, von Rosenroth: also The Kabbalah Unveiled, by S.L. Mathers. The text of the Qabalah, with commentary. A good elementary introduction to the subject.
Konx Om Pax [by Aleister Crowley]. Four invaluable treatises and a preface on Mysticism and Magick.
The Pistis Sophia [translated by G.R.S. Mead or Violet McDermot]. An admirable introduction to the study of Gnosticism.
The Oracles of Zoroaster [Chaldæan Oracles]. An invaluable collection of precepts mystical and magical.
The Dream of Scipio, by Cicero. Excellent for its Vision and its Philosophy.
The Golden Verses of Pythagoras, by Fabre d'Olivet. An interesting study of the exoteric doctrines of this Master.
The Divine Pymander, by Hermes Trismegistus. Invaluable as bearing on the Gnostic Philosophy.
The Secret Symbols of the Rosicrucians, reprint of Franz Hartmann. An invaluable compendium.
Scrutinium Chymicum [Atalanta Fugiens]¸ by Michael Maier. One of the best treatises on alchemy.
Science and the Infinite, by Sidney Klein. One of the best essays written in recent years.
Two Essays on the Worship of Priapus [A Discourse on the Worship of Priapus &c. &c. &c.], by Richard Payne Knight [and Thomas Wright]. Invaluable to all students.
The Golden Bough, by J.G. Frazer. The textbook of Folk Lore. Invaluable to all students.
The Age of Reason, by Thomas Paine. Excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition.
Rivers of Life, by General Forlong. An invaluable textbook of old systems of initiation.
Three Dialogues, by Bishop Berkeley. The Classic of Subjective Idealism.
Essays of David Hume. The Classic of Academic Scepticism.
First Principles by Herbert Spencer. The Classic of Agnosticism.
Prolegomena [to any future Metaphysics], by Immanuel Kant. The best introduction to Metaphysics.
The Canon [by William Stirling]. The best textbook of Applied Qabalah.
The Fourth Dimension, by [Charles] H. Hinton. The best essay on the subject.
The Essays of Thomas Henry Huxley. Masterpieces of philosophy, as of prose.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Appendix I: Literature Recommended to Aspirants#KEYS
184:
The whole question.
The whole question? And now, do you understand?... Not quite? I told you that you did not understand because it was muddled up; in one question three different ideas were included. So naturally it created a confusion. But taken separately they are what I explained to you just now, most probably; that is to say, one has this altogether ignorant and obliterated consciousness and is convinced that he is the cause and effect, the origin and result of himself, separate from all others, separate with a limited power to act upon others and a little greater capacity to be set in movement by others or to react to others' influence. That is how people think usually, something like that, isn't that so? How do you feel, you? What effect do you have upon yourself? And you? And you?... You have never thought about it? You have never looked into yourself to see what effect you exercise upon yourself? Never thought over it? No? How do you feel? Nobody will tell me? Come, you tell me that. Never tried to understand how you feel? Yes? No? How strange! Never sought to understand how, for example, decisions take place in you? From where do they come? What makes you decide one thing rather than another? And what is the relation between a decision of yours and your action? And to what extent do you have the freedom of choice between one thing and another? And how far do you feel you are able to, you are free to do this or that or that other or nothing at all?... You have pondered over that? Yes? Is there any one among the students who has thought over it? No? Nobody put the question to himself? You? You?...
Even if one thinks over it, perhaps one is not able to answer!
One cannot explain?
No.
It is difficult to explain? Even this simple little thing, to see where in your consciousness the wills that come from outside meet your will (which you call yours, which comes from within), at what place the two join together and to what extent the one from outside acts upon that from within and the one from within acts upon that from outside? You have never tried to find this out? It has never seemed to you unbearable that a will from outside should have an action upon your will? No?
I do not know.
Oh! I am putting very difficult problems! But, my children, I was preoccupied with that when I was a child of five!... So I thought you must have been preoccupied with it since a long time. In oneself, there are contradictory wills. Yes, many. That is one of the very first discoveries. There is one part which wants things this way; and then at another moment, another way, and a third time, one wants still another thing! Besides, there is even this: something that wants and another which says no. So? But it is exactly that which has to be found if you wish in the least to organise yourself. Why not project yourself upon a screen, as in the cinema, and then look at yourself moving on it? How interesting it is!
This is the first step.
You project yourself on the screen and then observe and see all that is moving there and how it moves and what happens. You make a little diagram, it becomes so interesting then. And then, after a while, when you are quite accustomed to seeing, you can go one step further and take a decision. Or even a still greater step: you organise - arrange, take up all that, put each thing in its place, organise in such a way that you begin to have a straight movement with an inner meaning. And then you become conscious of your direction and are able to say: "Very well, it will be thus; my life will develop in that way, because that is the logic of my being. Now, I have arranged all that within me, each thing has been put in its place, and so naturally a central orientation is forming. I am following this orientation. One step more and I know what will happen to me for I myself am deciding it...." I do not know, I am telling you this; to me it seemed terribly interesting, the most interesting thing in the world. There was nothing, no other thing that interested me more than that.
This happened to me.... I was five or six or seven years old (at seven the thing became quite serious) and I had a father who loved the circus, and he came and told me: "Come with me, I am going to the circus on Sunday." I said: "No, I am doing something much more interesting than going to the circus!" Or again, young friends invited me to attend a meeting where we were to play together, enjoy together: "No, I enjoy here much more...." And it was quite sincere. It was not a pose: for me, it was like this, it was true. There was nothing in the world more enjoyable than that.
And I am so convinced that anybody who does it in that way, with the same freshness and sincerity, will obtain most interesting results.... To put all that on a screen in front of yourself and look at what is happening. And the first step is to know all that is happening and then you must not try to shut your eyes when something does not appear pleasant to you! You must keep them wide open and put each thing in that way before the screen. Then you make quite an interesting discovery. And then the next step is to start telling yourself: "Since all that is happening within me, why should I not put this thing in this way and then that thing in that way and then this other in this way and thus wouldn't I be doing something logical that has a meaning? Why should I not remove that thing which stands obstructing the way, these conflicting wills? Why? And what does that represent in the being? Why is it there? If it were put there, would it not help instead of harming me?" And so on.
And little by little, little by little, you see clearer and then you see why you are made like that, what is the thing you have got to do - that for which you are born. And then, quite naturally, since all is organised for this thing to happen, the path becomes straight and you can say beforehand: "It is in this way that it will happen." And when things come from outside to try and upset all that, you are able to say: "No, I accept this, for it helps; I reject that, for that harms." And then, after a few years, you curb yourself as you curb a horse: you do whatever you like, in the way you like and you go wherever you like.
It seems to me this is worth the trouble. I believe it is the most interesting thing.
...
You must have a great deal of sincerity, a little courage and perseverance and then a sort of mental curiosity, you understand, curious, seeking to know, interested, wanting to learn. To love to learn: that, one must have in one's nature. To find it impossible to stand before something grey, all hazy, in which nothing is seen clearly and which gives you quite an unpleasant feeling, for you do not know where you begin and where you end, what is yours and what is not yours and what is settled and what is not settled - what is this pulp-like thing you call yourself in which things get intermingled and act upon one another without even your being aware of it? You ask yourself: "But why have I done this?" You know nothing about it. "And why have I felt that?" You don't know that, either. And then, you are thrown into a world outside that is only fog and you are thrown into a world inside that is also for you another kind of fog, still more impenetrable, in which you live, like a cork thrown upon the waters and the waves carry it away or cast it into the air, and it drops and rolls on. That is quite an unpleasant state. I do not know, but to me it appears unpleasant.
To see clearly, to see one's way, where one is going, why one is going there, how one is to go there and what one is going to do and what is the kind of relation with others... But that is a problem so wonderfully interesting - it is interesting - and you can always discover things every minute! One's work is never finished.
There is a time, there is a certain state of consciousness when you have the feeling that you are in that condition with all the weight of the world lying heavy upon you and besides you are going in blinkers and do not know where you are going, but there is something which is pushing you. And that is truly a very unpleasant condition. And there is another moment when one draws oneself up and is able to see what is there above, and one becomes it; then one looks at the world as though from the top of a very very high mountain and one sees all that is happening below; then one can choose one's way and follow it. That is a more pleasant condition. This then is truly the truth, you are upon earth for that, surely. All individual beings and all the little concentrations of consciousness were created to do this work. It is the very reason for existence: to be able to become fully conscious of a certain sum of vibrations representing an individual being and put order there and find one's way and follow it.
And so, as men do not know it and do not do it, life comes and gives them a blow here: "Oh! that hurts", then a blow there: "Ah! that's hurting me." And the thing goes on like that and all the time it is like that. And all the time they are getting pain somewhere. They suffer, they cry, they groan. But it is simply due to that reason, there is no other: it is that they have not done that little work. If, when they were quite young, there had been someone to teach them to do the work and they had done it without losing time, they could have gone through life gloriously and instead of suffering they would have been all-powerful masters of their destiny.
This is not to say that necessarily all things would become pleasant. It is not at all that. But your reaction towards things becomes the true reaction and instead of suffering, you learn; instead of being miserable, you go forward and progress. After all, I believe it is for this that you are here - so that there is someone who can tell you: "There, well, try that. It is worth trying." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 199,#KEYS
185:Mental Education
OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.
Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.
A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:
(1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
(2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
(3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
(4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
(5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.
It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.
Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.
For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.
This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.
You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.
In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.
Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.
It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.
All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.
And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.
For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.
But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.
The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.
When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
186:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.
And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.
It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?
A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.
Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage
Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.
Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!
"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."
Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!
'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,#KEYS
1:Action achieves more than words. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 2:Kindness effects more than severity. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 3:Honor modesty more than your life. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 4:Minds differ still more than faces. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove 5:If I fail more than you do, I win. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 6:Fairy tales are more than true. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 7:I forgot more than you'll ever know. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 8:You should not honour men more than truth. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove 9:Fear guides more than gratitude. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove 10:Jesus Chris was more than man. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 11:Love is the whole and more than all. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove 12:She attracted him more than he liked. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 13:Your life is worth much more than gold. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove 14:A good scare is worth more than good advice. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 15:People are more than fun than anybody. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove 16:The eye sees more than the heart knows. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 17:All empire is no more than power in trust. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 18:An ant on the move does more than a dozing ox. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove 19:More than machinery, we need humanity. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove 20:Example moves the world more than doctrine. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 21:Love life more than the meaning of it? ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 22:You can change. You can be more than you are. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 23:God never sends us more than we can handle. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 24:Love is more than an emotion, it is a decision. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 25:All men know their children mean more than life. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 26:Fears are nothing more than a state of mind. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 27:Knowledge is more than equivalent to force. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 28:Peace means far more than the opposite of war. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove 29:The land is so much more than its analysis. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 30:You can always do more than you think you can. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 31:No trilogy should have more than four books. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 32:Our patience will achieve more than our force. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove 33:Anything more than the truth would be too much. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 34:To pray diligently is more than half the task. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 35:America should stand for more than just wealth. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 36:Her wit was more than man, her innocence a child. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 37:I was built up from my dad more than anyone else. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 38:No one longs to live more than someone growing old. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 39:We loved with a love that was more than love. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 40:An Englishman fears contempt more than death. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove 41:Failure is nothing more than learning how to win. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 42:If you have more than five goals, you have none. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove 43:Life imitates art far more than art imitates Life. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove 44:Nobody abuses us more than we abuse ourselves. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove 45:Presumption must be quenched even more than a fire. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove 46:Really showing love requires more than just words. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 47:We enjoy the process far more than the proceeds. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 48:Writing is nothing more than a guided dream. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 49:A sunny disposition is worth more than fortune. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 50:Friendship should be more than biting time can sever. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 51:Good fortune is a god among men, and more than a god. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 52:Nothing is worth more than this day. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove 53:To be fortunate is God, and more than God to mortals. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 54:You and I are more than you and I because it's we. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove 55:Let the unseen days be. Today is more than enough. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 56:Never exaggerate. Never say more than you really mean. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 57:To have more than you've got, become more than you are. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 58:There are tones of voices that mean more than words. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 59:All I want is a little more than I'll ever get. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove 60:I'm at an age when my back goes out more than I do. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove 61:At bottom God is nothing more than an exalted father. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove 62:Blaming others is nothing more than excusing yourself. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 63:Genius ain't anything more than elegant common sense. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove 64:I see a word that hates evil more than it loves good. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 65:Just do the best you can. No one can do more than that. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 66:Without knowledge, life is no more than the shadow of death ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove 67:A good collection is more than just the sum of its parts. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove 68:I suppose books mean more than people to me anyway ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 69:People watch what you do more than listen to what you say. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 70:The human soul needs actual beauty even more than bread. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 71:I love Mickey Mouse more than any woman I have ever known. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 72:Malt does more than Hubbard did to help us look into the Id ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove 73:More than cleverness, we need kindness and gentleness. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove 74:Nothing pains some people more than having to think ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 75:That corner of the world smiles for me more than anywhere else. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 76:Death is no more than passing from one room into another. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 77:In America, everybody is, but some are more than others. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove 78:I spent most of my time talking to God more than to people. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 79:Leadership is the challenge to be something more than average. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 80:I hope that I may always desire more than I can accomplish. ~ michelangelo, @wisdomtrove 81:In every walk with nature one receives far more than he seeks. ~ john-muir, @wisdomtrove 82:Nothing disturbs me more than the glorification of stupidity. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 83:Theology is now little more than a branch of human ignorance. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 84:We need to be reminded more than we need to be instructed ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 85:But you can love more than just one person, can't you? ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 86:... Man lives by affirmation even more than he does by bread. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 87:We resist Joy on this planet more than we resist war. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 88:To one's enemies: "I hate myself more than you ever could. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 89:An inch of time on the sundial is worth more than a foot of jade. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 90:An ounce of practice is worth more than tons of preaching. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove 91:A poet more than thirty years old is simply an overgrown child. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 92:A river is more than an amenity, it is a treasure. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove 93:High fortune, this in man's eye is god and more than god is this. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 94:My aim each day is to adore God more than anything else. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 95:Nothing can confound a wise man more than laughter from a dunce. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 96:Only by giving are you able to receive more than you already have. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 97:But possibly I am something more than I suppose myself to be. ~ rene-descartes, @wisdomtrove 98:If God created us in his own image, we have more than reciprocated. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove 99:Nothing hurts a new truth more than an old error. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove 100:You got to do more than just live in the country to be a Farmer. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 101:Your life is a treasure and you are so much more than you know. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 102:Can you not understand that liberty is worth more than ribbons? ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 103:Freedom is never more than one generation away from extinction. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 104:One drop of Christ's blood is worth more than heaven and earth. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 105:The only person we'll hate more than each other is ourselves. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 106:There is no man living that can not do more than he thinks he can. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 107:Through love, through friendship, a heart lives more than one life. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove 108:You never know what is enough unless you know more than enough. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 109:Happiness is nothing more than good health and a bad memory. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove 110:Integrity may be about little things as much or more than big ones. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove 111:People crave attention and appreciation more than they do bread. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 112:Your best customers are worth far more than your average customers. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 113:An inch of progress is worth more than a yard of complaint. ~ booker-t-washington, @wisdomtrove 114:He who sees his soul is more than his life does not confuse the two. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove 115:I don't think we can do anything more than what we are doing now. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 116:Imagine trusting silence more than any thought you can come up with. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 117:An ounce of performance is worth more than a pound of preachment. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 118:At the end of the day, we can endure much more than we think we can. ~ frida-kahlo, @wisdomtrove 119:Faith is loved and honored by God more than any other single thing. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 120:Learn to trust what you cannot see far more than what you can see. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove 121:We can have more than we've got because we can become more than we are. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 122:When you give yourself, you receive more than you give. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove 123:Women rescue men just as much as, if not more than, men rescue women. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove 124:You will never forgive anyone more than God has already forgiven you. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 125:Although they posses enough, and more than enough still they yearn for more. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 126:Every challenge is nothing more than a chance to make things better. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 127:I fear three newspapers more than a hundred thousand bayonets. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 128:It takes something more than intelligence to act intelligently. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 129:Never believe fate is more than the condensation of childhood. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove 130:No man is more than another unless he does more than another. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 131:Science is a way of thinking much more than it is a body of knowledge. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 132:He who has God and everything else has no more than he who has God only. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 133:If God is Love, He is, by definition, something more than mere kindness. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 134:Prayer is more than a wish; it is the voice of faith directed to God. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 135:Spirit is the most valuable asset, more than money and any other power. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 136:The day when I am no more than a writer I shall cease to be a writer. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove 137:The minotaur more than justifies the existence of the labyrinth. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 138:We speak with more than our mouths. We listen with more than our ears. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove 139:Working with others makes us much more than we could ever become alone ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 140:Your excuses are nothing more than the lies your fears have sold you. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 141:Always do more than what you get paid for. It makes you a valuable person. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 142:Do you know what people want more than anything? They want to be missed. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 143:Rule Forty-two. All persons more than a mile high to leave the court. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 144:The usual fortune of complaint is to excite contempt more than pity. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 145:You never know what is enough until you know what is more than enough ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 146:Christianity is a lifestyle. And being a Christian is more than a label. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 147:He is a drunkard who takes more than three glasses though he be not drunk. ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove 148:If we survive danger it steels our courage more than anything else. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove 149:I love you more than there are stars in the sky and fish in the sea. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 150:In war, character and opinion make more than half of the reality. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 151:Success is nothing more than a few simple disciplines, practiced every day. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 152:What I capture in spite of myself interests me more than my own ideas. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove 153:All killing is not murder any more than all sexual intercourse is adultery. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 154:Be more than a father, be a dad. Be more than a figure, be an example. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove 155:But they say if you dream a thing more than once, it's sure to come true. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 156:Everybody in this world wants watching, but nobody more than ourselves. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove 157:It was my care to make my life illustrious not by words more than by deeds. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 158:Laziness is nothing more than the habit of resting before you get tired. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove 159:The smallest act of kindness is worth more than the greatest intention. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove 160:You cannot write in more than one language. Words don't come out as well. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 161:You never know what is enough unless you know what is more than enough. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 162:A man cannot learn to be wise any more than he can learn to be handsome. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove 163:a struggle with shyness is in every actor more than anyone can imagine. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 164:Enlightenment is, in the end, nothing more than the natural state of being. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 165:Ordinarily men exercise their memory much more than their judgment. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 166:Power moves with you when you have an intent to serve more than yourself. ~ tony-robbins, @wisdomtrove 167:Death is what men want when the anguish of living is more than they can bear. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 168:Give more than you receive. That is the principle I tell all my students. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 169:Learn to trust what you cannot see far more than what you can see. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove 170:People who work sitting down get paid more than people who work standing up. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove 171:What is read twice is usually remembered more than what is once written. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 172:... what you need more than anything in life is a definite position. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 173:You have to do more than you get paid for because that’s where the fortune is. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 174:Acting became more than a profession to me. It became a sort of religion. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 175:All of science is nothing more than the refinement of everyday thinking. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove 176:An honest man is one who knows that he can't consume more than he has produced. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 177:It usually takes me more than three weeks to prepare a good impromptu speech. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 178:Sometimes a good feeling from inside is worth much more than a beautician. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 179:Who we are matters immeasurably more than what we know or who we want to be. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 180:You can never earn in the outside world more than you earn in your own mind. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 181:& 182:Learn to help people with more than just their jobs: help them with their lives. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 183:The habit of doing more than is necessary can only be earned through practice. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 184:The minute you don't want power, you'll have more than you ever dreamed possible. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 185:Virtue is persecuted by the wicked more than it is loved by the good. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 186:A dog is the only thing on earth that loves you more than you love yourself. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove 187:Advertising is just a symptom, a tactic. Marketing is about far more than that. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 188:Don't underestimate yourself. You are capable of more than you can ever imagine. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove 189:How many really capable men are children more than once during the day! ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 190:Most everything you think you know about me is nothing more than memories. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 191:Positive, optimistic sales people sell more than pessimistic sales people. ~ martin-seligman, @wisdomtrove 192:The most successful people on the planet have failed more than ordinary ones. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 193:When you want what you want more than you fear what you want, you will have it. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 194:You will fail. At some point. More than once. Guaranteed. Proceed anyway. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove 195:Hired mourners at a funeral say and do - A little more than they whose grief is true ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 196:If you want to do your duty properly, you should do just a little more than that. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 197:Inability to accept the mystic experience is more than an intellectual handicap. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove 198:I never desire to converse with a man who has written more than he has read. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 199:People are watching the way we act, more than they are listening to what we say. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 200:Your home is whatever in this world you love more than you love yourself. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 201:A morning glory at my window satisfies me more than the metaphysics of books. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove 202:A thorough knowledge of the Bible is worth more than a college education. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 203:I'll bet you the time ain't far off when a woman won't know any more than a man. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 204:Kind hearts are more than coronets, And simple faith than Norman blood. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove 205:To tax and to please, no more than to love and to be wise, is not given to men. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove 206:A wealthy man is one who earns $100 a year more than his wife's sister's husband. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 207:Don’t see the mind for more than it is, but don’t misread it for all that it can be. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 208:Generosity is giving more than you can, and pride is taking less than you need. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove 209:Noble descent and worth, unless united with wealth, are esteemed no more than seaweed. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 210:No emotion, any more than a wave, can long retain its own individual form. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 211:Beware of no man more than of yourself; we carry our worst enemies within us. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 212:Every word, every image used for God is a distortion more than a description. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove 213:Good Heavens! For more than forty years I have been speaking prose without knowing it. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove 214:Real loss is only possible when you love something more than you love yourself. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 215:The hammers must be swung in cadence, when more than one is hammering the iron. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove 216:By fighting you never get enough, but by yielding you get more than you expected. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 217:Listen more than you talk. Nobody learned anything by hearing themselves speak. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 218:Love, I've come to understand, is more than three words mumbled before bedtime. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 219:Presence of mind and courage in distress, Are more than arrives to procure success? ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 220:We never receive more than we can handle, and there is always just one thing to do. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove 221:When you have nothing left but God,you have more than enough to start over again. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 222:You cannot analyze a kiss any more than you can dissect the fragrance of flowers. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove 223:At the end of my life I want to be able to say I contributed more than I criticized. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 224:Delight in splendor is No more than happiness with little: for both Have their appeal. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 225:I have never written a book that didn't teach me far more than it taught my reader. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 226:In a digital world, the gift I give you almost always benefits me more than it costs. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 227:In a strong relationship, you should love your companion more than you need them. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove 228:I've seen your stormy seas and stormy women, And pity lovers rather more than seamen. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 229:Nothing bothers the devil more than a Christian delighting in God’s presence. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 230:Policy is driven by more than politics, however. It is equally driven by ideas. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove 231:Real peace is more than the absence of war; it is an absence of the causes of war. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 232:The man who does more than he is paid for will soon be paid for more than he does. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 233:When you do more than you're paid for eventually you'll be paid for more than you do. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 234:I enjoy the spring more than the autumn now. One does, I think, as one gets older. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 235:Nothing could bother me more than the way a thing goes dead once it has been said. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove 236:Our faces were no more than ten inches apart but she was lightyears away from me. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 237:People who see life as anything more than pure entertainment are missing the point. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove 238:If you know life is supposed to be fun, you know more than almost anybody else knows. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove 239:In time of crisis people want to know that you care, more than they care what you know ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 240:Nothing degrades a man do more than the allowed stoop so low as to hate someone ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 241:The mystery of existence can never be explained away. Life is always more than we think. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 242:The talent of success is nothing more than doing what you can do, well. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 243:What you do every day matters more than what you do every once in a while. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove 244:When we do more than we are paid to do, eventually we will be paid more for what we do. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 245:Across the moment, aeons speak with aeons. More than we experienced has gone by. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove 246:Between the murder of an animal and the murder of a man, there's no more than ONE step! ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 247:Every great advancement was once nothing more than a dream in the mind of a visionary. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 248:It has been said that sometimes we need a story more than food in order to live. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove 249:Care more than you need to, more often than expected, more completely than the other guy. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 250:Not for yourself, O church, do you exist, any more than Christ existed for himself. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 251:Nothing twists and deforms the soul more than a low or unworthy conception of God ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 252:That man who is more then his elements knows the land that is more than its analysis. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 253:There is nothing that teaches you more than regrouping after failure and moving on. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 254:You know the real me," she said, stopping to peer up at him. "More than anyone else. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 255:A little knowledge that acts is worth infinitely more than much knowledge that is idle. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove 256:I am my own worst enemy. This, more than any other trait, proves my fundamental humanity. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 257:I shall not accept more than I need while others in the world have less than they need. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 258:Learn to watch your drama unfold while at the same time knowing you are more than your drama. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 259:My father taught me to always do more than you get paid for as an investment in your future. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 260:People are defeated by easy, victorious and cheap successes more than by adversity. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove 261:There is a peace That fruitfully lives for me Infinitely more Than I can live for myself. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 262:Ego is no more than this: identification with form, which primarily means thought forms. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove 263:Persistence is nothing more than Concentrated Effort mixed with Determination and Faith. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 264:There is a distinct, awful pain that comes with loving someone more than they love you. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove 265:With an artist no sane man quarrels, any more than with the colour of a child's eyes. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove 266:I learned there are troubles of more than one kind. Some come from ahead and some from behind. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove 267:Photography is more than a medium for factual communication of ideas. It is a creative art. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove 268:We shall not be well so long as we love and admire anything more than we love and admire God. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 269:And now more than anything I want beautiful prose. I relish it more and more exquisitely. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 270:A prediction, in a field where prediction is not possible, is no more than a prejudice. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove 271:Keep cold, young orchard. Goodbye and keep cold. / Dread fifty above more than fifty below. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 272:There would be more than ocean-water broken Before God's last Put out the Light was spoken. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 273:A scrap of knowledge about sublime things is worth more than any amount about trivialities. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove 274:For what can power give more than food and drink, To live at ease, and not be bound to think? ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 275:I love you, Elizabeth... and more than that, I like you. I enjoy spending time with you. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 276:Jekyll had more than a father's interest; Hyde had more than a son's indifference. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove 277:You’re never given more pain than you can handle. You never, ever get more than you can take. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove 278:An intellectual is a man who takes more words than necessary to tell more than he knows. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove 279:A scrap of knowledge about sublime things is worth more than any amount about trivialities. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove 280:For it is mutual trust, even more than mutual interest that holds human associations together. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 281:I have learned to hate all traitors, and there is no disease that I spit on more than treachery. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 282:I learned very early in life that I was always going to need people more than they needed me ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove 283:Married love burns as fire, and seeks nothing more than the mate. It says, "I want only you" ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 284:Skepticism, is that anything more than we used to mean when we said, Well, what have we here? ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 285:Success is nothing more than living your life according to your own truth and your own terms. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 286:Flattery is no more than what raises in a man's mind an idea of a preference which he has not. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove 287:Folks who never do any more than they get paid for, never get paid for any more than they do ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 288:Investing requires qualities of temperament way more than it requires qualities of intellect. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 289:I study myself more than any other subject. That is my metaphysics, that is my physics. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove 290:It takes more than just a good-looking body. You've got to have the heart and soul to go with it. ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove 291:Play the game for more than you can afford to lose... only then will you learn the game. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove 292:Remember men, we're fighting for this woman's honor; which is probably more than she ever did. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 293:Socialism: nothing more than the theory that the slave is always more virtuous than his master. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 294:What do I want in a doctor? Perhaps more than anything else-a friend with special knowledge. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 295:What I propose, therefore, is very simple: it is nothing more than to think what we are doing ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 296:By all means read the Puritans, they are worth more than all the modern stuff put together. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 297:Fear is nothing more than a mental monster you have created, a negative stream of consciousness ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 298:No man of honor ever quite lives up to his code, any more than a moral man manages to avoid sin. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 299:Science must not impose any philosophy, any more than the telephone must tell us what to say. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 300:Time management requires self-discipline, self-mastery and self-control more than anything else. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 301:To fight in another man's armour is something more than to be influenced by his style of fighting. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 302:One begins to realize that one is getting old when the birthday candles weigh more than the cake. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove 303:Skepticism," is that anything more than we used to mean when we said, "Well, what have we here?' ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 304:There is nothing that robs a righteous cause of its strength more than a millionaire's money. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 305:The truth is there is more than enough love, creative ideas, power, joy, happiness to go around. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 306:Art, unless it leads to right action, is no more than the opium of an intelligentsia. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 307:Do not conceive that fine clothes make fine men any more than fine feathers make fine birds. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove 308:I never question a success, any more than I do the right of a bulldog to lie in his own gateway. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove 309:Life had not taught me to distrust ministers, but it had taught me to trust no one more than dogs. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 310:Many people who say they have financial problems really mean that they want more than they need. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 311:Remember, we're fighting for this woman's honor, which is probably far more than she's ever done! ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 312:"Skepticism," is that anything more than we used to mean when we said, "Well, what have we here?" ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 313:The truth is mightier than eloquence, the Spirit greater than genius, faith more than education. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 314:A & 315:Curiosity is nothing more than vanity. More often than not we only seek knowledge to show it off. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 316:I would encourage every American to walk as often as possible. It's more than healthy; it's fun. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 317:Knowledge of the oceans is more than a matter of curiosity. Our very survival may hinge upon it. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 318:Most people can learn a lot more than they think they can. They sell themselves short without trying. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove 319:Perfect love is the most beautiful of all frustrations because it is more than one can express. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove 320:There are a dozen views about everything until you know the answer. Then there's never more than one. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 321:The repetition of small efforts will accomplish more than the occasional use of great talents. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 322:Arise, transcend Thyself, Thou art man and the whole nature of man Is to become more than himself. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 323:Demons do not exist any more than gods do, being only the products of the psychic activity of man. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove 324:Faith is the conviction that God knows more than we do about this life and He will get us through it. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 325:In the make-up of human beings, intelligence counts for more than our hands, and that is our true strength. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 326:I think many of my students have followed the advice I gave years ago, to give more than you take. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 327:Marketing is the art of seeing (and then creating) what might be interesting to more than our friends ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 328:My mom used to tell me that whatever you do, marry someone who loves you more than you love him. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 329:The bible is the cradle that holds the Christ, without him it is nothing more than wood and straw. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 330:Ads sell a great deal more than products. They sell values, images, and concepts of success and worth. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 331:Atheism is nothing more than the noises reasonable people make when in the presence of religious dogma. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 332:Liberty is, to the lowest rank of every nation, little more than the choice of working or starving. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 333:Like all great travellers, I have seen more than I remember, and remember more than I have seen. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove 334:The habit of looking on the bright side of every event is worth more than a thousand pounds a year. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 335:There's a responsibility in being a person. It's more than just taking up space where air would be. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 336:The thing that obsesses me more than anything is waste - the waste of human intelligence and creativity. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove 337:What is that you express in your eyes? It seems to me more than all the print I have read in my life. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove 338:Do you know what amazes me more than anything else? The impotence of force to organize anything. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 339:Inconsistent professing Christians injure the Gospel more than the sneering critic or the heretic. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 340:There is something in the pang of change more than the heart can bear, unhappiness remembering happiness. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 341:There was never a person who did anything worth doing that he did not receive more than he gave. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 342:If you were to offer a thirsty man all wisdom, you would not please him more than if you gave him a drink. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 343:I trust that God wouldn't give me more than I can handle. I just wish he didn't have such faith in me. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 344:Love does more than bring peace where there is conflict. It brings a different way of being in the world. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove 345:Morality must always precede and accompany religion, and yet religion is much more than morality. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 346:So you think the police foresees and knows everything. The police invents more than it discovers. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 347:The future has no other reality than as present hope, and the past is no more than present memory. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 348:The truly successful person inspires others to do more than they have thought possible for themselves. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 349:Wars do not end wars any more than an extraordinarily large conflagration does away with the fire hazard. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 350:A functionary, when he really is nothing more than a functionary, is really a very dangerous gentleman. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 351:God loves us for ourselves. He values our love more than he values galaxies of new created worlds. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 352:I encourage you to live with life. Be courageous, adventurous. Give us a tomorrow, more than we deserve. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 353:Imagination judges the future by the past, but concerns itself with the future more than with the past. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 354:The finest clothing made is a person's own skin, but, of course, society demands something more than this. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 355:To an ordinary human being, love means nothing if it does not mean loving some people more than others. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 356:Economists talk about profit motive, but nothing motivates modern man more than a chance to avoid taxes! ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove 357:Getting and becoming are siamese twins. If you want more than you have, you have to become more than you are. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 358:Mix idealism with realism and add hard work. This will often bring much more than you could ever hope for. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 359:The flattery of posterity is not worth much more than contemporary flattery, which is worth nothing. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 360:Worship is no longer worship when it reflects the culture around us more than the Christ within us. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 361:He slept more than any other president, whether by day or by night. Nero fiddled, but Coolidge only snored. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 362:Loving the ideal more than the reality is the cause of all the misery the human species creates for itself. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 363:The first draft of a book‚ even a long one‚ should take no more than three months, the length of a season. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 364:If a manager spends more than 10 percent of his time on "human relations" the group is probably too large. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove 365:If it's ka it'll come like a wind, and your plans will stand before it no more than a barn before a cyclone ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 366:If more than ten per cent of the population likes a painting it should be burned for it must be bad. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove 367:There are not more than five primary colours, yet in combination they produce more hues than can ever been seen. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove 368:Truths are more than imagination; they are real. Yet their origin is a thought in the mind of God. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove 369:Because we love something else more than this world, we love even this world more than those who know no other. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 370:Do you love the truth more than you need to be loved, or do you need to be loved more than you love the truth? ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove 371:Life isn't much more than a big dig through layers of doubt and fear into new levels of power and potential. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 372:One certainly has a soul; but how it came to allow itself to be enclosed in a body is more than I can imagine. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 373:The bank is something more than men, I tell you. It's the monster. Men made it, but they can't control it. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 374:Words mean more than what is set down on paper. It takes the human voice to infuse them with deeper meaning. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 375:A truly strong person does not need the approval of others any more than a lion needs the approval of sheep. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove 376:Even if I give the whole of my worth to Him, He will find a way to give back to me much more than I gave. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 377:History is little more than the story of man's sin, and the daily newspaper a running commentary on it. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 378:No more than six words on a slide. Ever. There is no presentation so complex that this rule needs to be broken. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 379:We have waited for more than three hundred and forty years for our constitutional and God-given rights. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 380:Managers today have to do more with less, and get better results from limited resources, more than ever before. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 381:A system is nothing more than the subordination of all aspects of the universe to any one of such aspects. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 382:Behind this mask there is more than just flesh. Beneath this mask there is an idea... and ideas are bulletproof. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove 383:I hate smart sales clerks. I said to one, What do you have in lingerie? She says, More than you'll ever have! ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove 384:I hold that popularization of science is successful if, at first, it does no more than spark the sense of wonder. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 385:Life does not cease to be funny when people die any more than it ceases to be serious when people laugh. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove 386:A celebrity is any well-known TV or movie star who looks like he spends more than two hours working on his hair. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove 387:Good nature is worth more than knowledge, more than money, more than honor, to the persons who possess it. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 388:[Government's] great contribution to human wisdom... is the discovery that the taxpayer has more than one pocket. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 389:It takes more than a few generations to change a human nation. Those who are intent to bring (change) will do so. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 390:Life may more than once call upon you to prove Who You Are by demonstrating an aspect of Who You Are Not. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove 391:Science is more than a body of knowledge. It's a way of thinking: a way of skeptically interrogating the universe. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 392:I'm one of those people that think Thomas Edison and the light bulb changed the world more than Karl Marx ever did. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove 393:It is preoccupation with possessions, more than anything else, that prevents us from living freely and nobly. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove 394:I will say this for adversity: people seem to be able to stand it, and that is more than I can say for prosperity. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 395:She leaned into me, and when I closed my eyes, I knew I wanted nothing more than to hold her this way forever. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 396:Life does not cease to be funny when people die any more than it ceases to be serious when people laugh. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove 397:Some people are hurting so bad you have to do more than preach a message to them. You have to BE a message to them. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 398:The land was ours before we were the land's. She was our land more than a hundred years Before we were her people. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 399:The land was ours before we were the land s. She was our land more than a hundred years before we were her people. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 400:I certainly will not persuade myself to feel more than I do. I am quite enough in love. I should be sorry to be more ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 401:I never spend more than one hour in a gallery. That is as long as one's power of appreciation persists. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 402:It is in the thirties that we want friends. In the forties we know they won't save us any more than love did. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 403:Knowing the edge of your competency is important. If you think you know more than you do, you will get in trouble. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 404:More than at any other time, when I hold a beloved book in my hand my limitations fall from me, my spirit is free. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 405:No woman is worth more than a fiver unless you're in love with her. Then she's worth all she costs you. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 406:The age-old and noble thought of & 407:Yoga is more than physical. It is cellular, mental, intellectual and spiritual-it involves man in his entire being ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 408:A state is nothing more than a reflection of its citizens; the more decent the citizens, the more decent the state. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 409:Better understated than overstated. Let people be surprised that it was more than you promised and easier than you said. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 410:Man cannot be satisfied by wealth. Man cannot go beyond his nature, no more than you can jump out of your body. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 411:The truth is, hardly any of us have ethical energy enough for more than one really inflexible point of honor. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove 412:To play well the scenes in which we are & 413:Whenever I have prayed earnestly, I have always received more than I asked for. God may delay, but He always comes. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 414:At eight or nine, I suppose intelligence is no more than a small spot of light on the floor of a large and murky room. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 415:Giving birth is little more than a set of muscular contractions granting passage of a child. Then the mother is born. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove 416:I certainly do care for you Jeff Campbell less than you are always thinking and much more than you are ever knowing ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove 417:I have a little shadow that goes in and out with me, And what can be the use of him is more than I can see. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove 418:I think business needs to have a heart and to have a heart a company must be more than just a moneymaking machine. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 419:It seems to me that at this time we need education in the obvious more than investigation of the obscure. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove 420:The human beings did not hate Animal Farm any less now that it was prospering; indeed, they hated it more than ever. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 421:Understanding is, after all, what science is all about — and science is a great deal more than mindless computation. ~ roger-penrose, @wisdomtrove 422:We try to pay a man what he is worth and we are not inclined to keep a man who is not worth more than the minimum wage. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 423:Humility is not something that comes naturally. But it is a cardinal virtue that should be pursued more than any other. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 424:I have declared that patience is never more than patient. I too have declared, that I who am not patient am patient. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove 425:I love you much most beautiful darling more than anyone on the earth and I like you better than everything in the sky. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove 426:Most gulls don't bother to learn more than the simplest facts of flight - how to get from shore to food and back again ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 427:No matter how long your journey appears to be, there is never more than this: one step, one breath, one moment - Now. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove 428:Nothing fortifies scepticism more than that there are some who are not sceptics; if all were so, they would be wrong. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 429:The whole visible world is perhaps nothing more than the rationalization of a man who wants to find peace for a moment. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 430:You will never be more than a common Christian until you give up your own interest and cease defending yourself. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 431:The poor are great! The poor are wonderful! The poor are very generous! They give us much more than what we give them. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 432:You have something special. You have greatness in you. You have the ability to do more than you can ever begin to imagine. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove 433:All that mankind has ever learned is nothing more than a single grain of sand on a beach that reaches to infinity. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove 434:A soldier told Pelopidas, "We are fallen among the enemies." Said he, "How are we fallen among them more than they among us? ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove 435:At the end of the day, at the end of the week, at the end of my life, I want to say I contributed more than I criticized. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 436:Few things help an individual more than to place responsibility upon him, and to let him know that you trust him. ~ booker-t-washington, @wisdomtrove 437:Generosity is not giving me that which I need more than you do, but it is giving me that which you need more than I do. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove 438:I've found out why men sign their names to their works- not that they created them but more than the others did not. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 439:People, even more than things, have to be restored, renewed, revived, reclaimed, and redeemed; never throw out anyone. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove 440:Too many Christians live their lives like slaves - to the devil - because they believe his lies more than they trust God. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 441:True teaching cannot be learned from text-books any more than a surgeon can acquire his skill by reading about surgery. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 442:We need more than a new politics; what we need is a new worldview. We need a fundamentally different bottom line. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 443:I do not believe one can settle how much we ought to give. I am afraid the only safe rule is to give more than we can spare. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 444:Men are so delving into the mysteries of things that today a boy of twenty knows more than twenty doctors formerly knew. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 445:More than anything else, I think prospects, customers and citizens watch what you do more than they listen to what you say. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 446:The act of quiet nighttime talking, illustrates for me more than anything else the curious alchemy of companionship. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 447:The business schools reward difficult complex behavior more than simple behavior, but simple behavior is more effective. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 448:We want spiritual principles to be more than beautiful abstractions; we want them to actually transform our lives. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 449:When our faith becomes nothing more than a series of rules and regulations, joy flees and our love for Christ grows cold. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 450:I'm not saying it because I'm sweet. I'm saying it because I love you now and I always have. More than you can imagine. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 451:No matter how carefully you plan your goals they will never be more than pipe dreams unless you pursue them with gusto. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove 452:Though your threshing floor grind a hundred thousand bushels of corn, not for that reason will your stomach hold more than mine. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 453:All men know their children Mean more than life. If childless people sneer- Well, they've less sorrow. But what lonesome luck! ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 454:Any man who does not think that what he has is more than ample, is an unhappy man, even if he is the master of the whole world. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove 455:No one may pride himself at being more than an individual, and no one despondently think that he is not an individual. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove 456:You need much less than you think you need to be happy, and you usually have a lot more than you think you have. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove 457:A liberal is a man who wants to use his own ideas on things in preference to generations who he knows know more than he does. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 458:All right mister, let me tell you that winning means you're willing to go longer, work harder, give more than anyone else. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove 459:A new and valid idea is worth more than a regiment and fewer men can furnish the former than command the latter. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove 460:Nothing will make you wishy-washier in your vibration more than asking what everyone else thinks about what you're planning. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove 461:There are not more than five musical notes, yet the combinations of these five give rise to more melodies than can ever be heard. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove 462:Be nice. Share your toys. These are excellent intentions to be kind—and you don’t need much more than them to steer your life! ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove 463:I do not love “good” more than I love “bad.” Hitler went to heaven. When you understand this, you will understand God. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove 464:The road to excess leads to the palace of wisdom... for we never know what is enough until we know what is more than enough. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 465:Drink in the beauty of friendship. In this world of constant change, we need the comfort of friendship more than ever before. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove 466:“It is our attitude at the beginning of a difficult task which, more than anything else, will affect its successful outcome.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove 467:Man performs and engenders so much more than he can or should have to bear. That's how he finds that he can bear anything. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove 468:More than ever, the human world needs to find ways to build love, understanding, and peace, individually and on a global scale. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove 469:The cinema is little more than a fad. It's canned drama. What audiences really want to see is flesh and blood on the stage. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove 470:The road to excess leads to the palace of wisdom... for we never know what is enough until we know what is more than enough. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 471:Compatibilism amounts to nothing more than an assertion of the following creed: A puppet is free as long as he loves his strings. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 472:Fire the committee. No great website in history has been conceived of by more than three people. Not one. This is a deal breaker. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 473:Prolong not the past Invite not the future Do not alter your innate wakefulness Fear not appearances There in nothing more than this ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 474:Silence is a learned practice that requires far more than just not talking. Not talking is not silence; it's just not talking. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove 475:All right Mister, let me tell you what winning means... you're willing to go longer, work harder, give more than anyone else. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove 476:Literary criticism can be no more than a reasoned account of the feeling produced upon the critic by the book he is criticising. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 477:The only just literary critic," he concluded, "is Christ, who admires more than does any man the gifts He Himself has bestowed. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 478:The sentiment of national honor is never more than half extinguished in the French. It takes only a spark to re-kindle it. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 479:The spiritual challenge is to bear the suffering without closing our hearts. More than this. It’s letting the suffering open us up. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 480:Be bold and courageous. When you look back on your life, you'll regret the things you didn't do more than the ones you did. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove 481:I have said that Texas is a state of mind, but I think it is more than that. It is a mystique closely approximating a religion. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 482:I wish to have as my epitaph: & 483:Sculpture is more than painting. It is greater To raise the dead to life than to create Phantoms that seem to live. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 484:The thing I want more than anything else? I want to have children. I used to feel for every child I had, I would adopt another. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 485:Words mean more than we mean to express when we use them: so a whole book ought to mean a great deal more than the writer meant. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 486:You should not believe your conscience and your feelings more than the word which the Lord who receives sinners preaches to you. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 487:Amongst all other vices there is none I hate more than cruelty, both by nature and judgment, as the extremest of all vices. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove 488:But nobody abuses us more than we abuse ourselves, and it is the Judge, the Victim, and the belief system that make us do this. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove 489:God made man to go by motives, and he will not go without them, any more than a boat without steam or a balloon without gas. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 490:I'm convinced, more than ever, that man finds liberation only when he binds himself to God and commits himself to his fellow man. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 491:Material success is not something that will bind you, unless you become attached to it, any more than poverty will liberate you. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 492:Sadness is nothing more than the absence of joy in the same way that darkness is nothing more than the absence of light. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove 493:The reason I dislike that word is that it means too much for me, far more than you can understand." - Anna Karenina {Anna Karenina} ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 494:Time has been used destructively by people of ill will much more than it has been used constructively by those of good will. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 495:If you cannot imagine with the mind's eye much more than you can see with the mortal eye, you have a very poor imagination indeed. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 496:I wonder about the trees. Why do we wish to bear Forever the noise of these More than another noise So close to our dwelling place? ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 497:Don't be content with doing only your duty. Do more than your duty. It's the horse that finishes a neck ahead that wins the race. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 498:It’s one of life’s great paradoxes; when you serve others you end up benefiting as much if not more than those you serve. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove 499:Everyone has their own ways of expression. I believe we all have a lot to say, but finding ways to say it is more than half the battle. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove 500:Have your dream... What you need now more than anything is discipline. Cast off mere words. Words turn into stone. (from Thailand) ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:author of more than ~ J A Konrath, #NFDB
2:So much more than love. ~ Kim Holden, #NFDB
3:I'm more than just an option. ~ Drake, #NFDB
4:Make more than dust. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
5:More than Peanut M&Ms, ~ R S Grey, #NFDB
6:actions are no more than dreams ~ Osho, #NFDB
7:Listen more than you talk. ~ Matt Haig, #NFDB
8:more than it already did. ~ Max Tegmark, #NFDB
9:More than my own life ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
10:No more than what we need, ~ Hugh Howey, #NFDB
11:I love you more than life. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
12:life is more than intelect ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
13:Do no more than is necessary. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
14:I love you more than too much. ~ Nely Cab, #NFDB
15:I shop more than most women. ~ A J McLean, #NFDB
16:So much more than thank you. ~ Kim Holden, #NFDB
17:I am more than my scars. ~ Andrew Davidson, #NFDB
18:No more than I was to be born. ~ Spartacus, #NFDB
19:She hurt more than herself. ~ Harlan Coben, #NFDB
20:the God of More Than Enough. ~ Joel Osteen, #NFDB
21:You're more than a story. ~ Craig Thompson, #NFDB
22:Family is more than blood ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
23:You know more than you know. ~ Jonah Lehrer, #NFDB
24:Action achieves more than words. ~ Euripides, #NFDB
25:Family is more than blood. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
26:Hands learn. More than minds do. ~ Sarah Kay, #NFDB
27:Kindness effects more than severity. ~ Aesop, #NFDB
28:more than just an irritation. ~ Merry Farmer, #NFDB
29:Beauty draws more than oxen. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
30:Beauty Is More Than Skin Deep ~ Maxwell Maltz, #NFDB
31:Become more than what you were. ~ Lee Labrada, #NFDB
32:Drama sells more than the truth. ~ Nikki Reed, #NFDB
33:I love women more than anything. ~ Vin Diesel, #NFDB
34:I really was more than my caste. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
35:Never trust money more than gold. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
36:Sometimes less is more than enough. ~ Unknown, #NFDB
37:Vision is more than looking. ~ David Eagleman, #NFDB
38:What is more than being friends? ~ Sonali Dev, #NFDB
39:A man is more than his failings. ~ Rick Reilly, #NFDB
40:Better than I was, more than I am ~ Tim McGraw, #NFDB
41:Deliver more than you promise. ~ Patricia Ryan, #NFDB
42:Fear kills more than disease. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
43:Honor modesty more than your life. ~ Aeschylus, #NFDB
44:I loved you more than love allowed ~ Lang Leav, #NFDB
45:Minds differ still more than faces. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
46:Minds hold more than they know. ~ Susan Cooper, #NFDB
47:Sometimes food is more than food ~ Jo Beverley, #NFDB
48:So much more than thank you.” Her ~ Kim Holden, #NFDB
49:The past is more than a memory. ~ John Trudell, #NFDB
50:We’re more than what we do. ~ Richard K Morgan, #NFDB
51:Always deliver more than expected. ~ Larry Page, #NFDB
52:A mask tells us more than a face. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
53:But few prize honour more than money. ~ Sallust, #NFDB
54:If I fail more than you do, I win. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
55:I loved you more than loved allowed ~ Lang Leav, #NFDB
56:I love you more than my own skin. ~ Frida Kahlo, #NFDB
57:I want him more than I need him. ~ Shelly Crane, #NFDB
58:Never admit more than you have to. ~ Nyrae Dawn, #NFDB
59:Nobody can hate man more than man. ~ Karel apek, #NFDB
60:To have wisdom is worth more than pearls. ~ Job, #NFDB
61:We have more than we use. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
62:Alibaba is worth more than Facebook. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
63:Beauty is more than skin deep. ~ Charlize Theron, #NFDB
64:I am more than the sum of my fear. ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
65:I forgot more than you'll ever know. ~ Bob Dylan, #NFDB
66:I love you, more than anything. ~ Sarah A Denzil, #NFDB
67:I want you more than I want air. ~ Tammy Falkner, #NFDB
68:One rose says more than the dozen. ~ Wendy Craig, #NFDB
69:The truth hurt more than lies. ~ Melissa Landers, #NFDB
70:True love can come more than once. ~ Tyler Perry, #NFDB
71:We know more than we can tell. ~ Michael Polanyi, #NFDB
72:We want more than there is. ~ Jonathan Goldstein, #NFDB
73:Hope hurt more than the cold. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
74:I am now me more than I ever was. ~ Jonathan Hill, #NFDB
75:I need you more than I need freedom. ~ Lora Leigh, #NFDB
76:I need you more than you need me. ~ Preeti Shenoy, #NFDB
77:Money counts more than you think. ~ Corinne Maier, #NFDB
78:My heart hurt even more than my legs. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
79:People are more than one thing. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
80:THESE PIECES ARE WORTH MORE THAN YOU! ~ Grace Lin, #NFDB
81:Use your ears more than your mouth. ~ Rick Warren, #NFDB
82:You should not honor men more than truth. ~ Plato, #NFDB
83:Be more than you seem to be. ~ Frederick The Great, #NFDB
84:Drawing is an idea more than fact. ~ Jack Shadbolt, #NFDB
85:God loves us more than we love Him. ~ Peter Kreeft, #NFDB
86:I drink no more than a sponge. ~ Francois Rabelais, #NFDB
87:I loved her more than I loved myself. ~ J J McAvoy, #NFDB
88:I love music more than I love people. ~ Jeff Mills, #NFDB
89:I love my fans more than life itself ~ Miley Cyrus, #NFDB
90:I love you more than fairy tales, ~ Seanan McGuire, #NFDB
91:I love you more than fairy tales. ~ Seanan McGuire, #NFDB
92:I miss you more than I remember you. ~ Ocean Vuong, #NFDB
93:I was shy. I was more than shy. ~ Marion Cotillard, #NFDB
94:No more than six words on a slide. ~ Garr Reynolds, #NFDB
95:Nothing more than nothing can be said. ~ John Cage, #NFDB
96:Originals cost more than imitations. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
97:Polybius more than 150 years earlier, ~ Mary Beard, #NFDB
98:Risk more than others think safe. ~ Howard Schultz, #NFDB
99:Takes more than combat gear to make a man ~ Sting, #NFDB
100:We understand more than we know. ~ Margaret Atwood, #NFDB
101:You are more than you have become. ~ Rachel Hollis, #NFDB
102:You're more than just a job to me. ~ Lorelei James, #NFDB
103:Fear guides more than gratitude. ~ Oliver Goldsmith, #NFDB
104:Friendship is more than skin deep. ~ Kristin Levine, #NFDB
105:Greed is a little bit more than enough. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
106:He loved her more than Michelangelo. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
107:I love you more than the stars. ~ Chelsea M Cameron, #NFDB
108:Jesus Chris was more than man. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte, #NFDB
109:Less than I want. More than I deserve. ~ Barry Lyga, #NFDB
110:Love is the whole and more than all. ~ E E Cummings, #NFDB
111:Love is the whole and more than all. ~ e e cummings, #NFDB
112:People need hope more than they know. ~ Bobby Adair, #NFDB
113:People should matter more than ideas. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
114:She attracted him more than he liked. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
115:Takes more than combat boots to make a man. ~ Sting, #NFDB
116:the board consumes more than the sword. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
117:Years teach us more than books. ~ Berthold Auerbach, #NFDB
118:Zeal will do more than knowledge. ~ William Hazlitt, #NFDB
119:An original is worth more than a copy. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
120:I hate change more than almost anything. ~ Jenny Han, #NFDB
121:I hate losing more than I want to win. ~ Billy Beane, #NFDB
122:More than kisses, letters mingle souls. ~ John Donne, #NFDB
123:Much more than memoir; it's history. ~ Russell Banks, #NFDB
124:Religion is more than rite and ritual. ~ Yann Martel, #NFDB
125:wanting more than just a fucking kiss. ~ Tillie Cole, #NFDB
126:We loved life more than the future. ~ Rachel Kushner, #NFDB
127:Who hates the Jews more than the Jew? ~ Henry Miller, #NFDB
128:Your life is worth much more than gold. ~ Bob Marley, #NFDB
129:Your words matter more than you know ~ Natalie Lloyd, #NFDB
130:A good scare is worth more than good advice. ~ Horace, #NFDB
131:Always give more than what's expected. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
132:And love it more than tongue can speak— ~ K J Charles, #NFDB
133:Fear of women love more than hate the man. ~ Socrates, #NFDB
134:Hate can pardon more than love. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
135:I am more than what they say I am. ~ John O Callaghan, #NFDB
136:I do want you. More than my next breath. ~ Katie Reus, #NFDB
137:I love a tree more than a man. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven, #NFDB
138:I love life more than I love death. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali, #NFDB
139:i love music more than food!!!!!!!!!! ~ August Wilson, #NFDB
140:I notice more than you could imagine. ~ Sarah MacLean, #NFDB
141:It raises my spleen more than anything. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
142:i've forgotten more than you'll ever know ~ Bob Dylan, #NFDB
143:I wish you way more than luck. ~ David Foster Wallace, #NFDB
144:More than … ‘eyesight, space, or liberty. ~ E L James, #NFDB
145:Nobody knows more than the market. ~ Burton G Malkiel, #NFDB
146:Peace is more than the absence of war. ~ Laini Taylor, #NFDB
147:Strain your brain more than your eye. ~ Thomas Eakins, #NFDB
148:They broke more than his ribs. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
149:Wine has drowned more than the sea. ~ Publilius Syrus, #NFDB
150:You can always take more than nothing ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
151:You should never take more than you give ~ Elton John, #NFDB
152:An ant on the move does more than a dozing ox. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
153:Books are often far more than just books. ~ Roxane Gay, #NFDB
154:Fairy tales are more than true. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton, #NFDB
155:God won’t put on you more than you can bear. ~ E N Joy, #NFDB
156:Health is worth more than learning. ~ Thomas Jefferson, #NFDB
157:I do not drink more than a sponge. ~ Francois Rabelais, #NFDB
158:I know I am more than my skin color. ~ Justina Ireland, #NFDB
159:It was eleven more than neccessary. ~ Jacques Anquetil, #NFDB
160:I want more than last night. I want you. ~ Donna Grant, #NFDB
161:Love me more than you hate her. Please. ~ Aly Martinez, #NFDB
162:More than a shadow and less than a soul. ~ Anne Bishop, #NFDB
163:No one’s life weighs more than another. ~ Sarah Noffke, #NFDB
164:We're all more than the things we do. ~ Chris Whitaker, #NFDB
165:You are worth more than harming yourself ~ Demi Lovato, #NFDB
166:You love me?” …
“Yes. More than life. ~ Abbi Glines,#NFDB
167:Your words matter, more than you know. ~ Natalie Lloyd, #NFDB
168:But I wanted so much more than her body. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
169:Do more than just exist; create to inspire! ~ T F Hodge, #NFDB
170:Henry James chews more than he bites off. ~ Henry Adams, #NFDB
171:If it has more than three chords, it's jazz. ~ Lou Reed, #NFDB
172:I hate to lose more than I love to win. ~ Jimmy Connors, #NFDB
173:I love you more
And even more than that ~ Kim Holden,#NFDB
174:I'm more than just delectable good looks. ~ Chloe Neill, #NFDB
175:I'm sorry I couldn't be more than I was ~ Matthew Quick, #NFDB
176:It is well for one to know more than he says. ~ Plautus, #NFDB
177:I've loved art for more than 30 years. ~ Jeffrey Archer, #NFDB
178:Living too long takes more than time ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
179:Man knows much more than he understands. ~ Alfred Adler, #NFDB
180:Peace is never more than one thought away. ~ Ben Jonson, #NFDB
181:People are more than fun than anybody. ~ Dorothy Parker, #NFDB
182:Teach by works more than words. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, #NFDB
183:The eye sees more than the heart knows. ~ William Blake, #NFDB
184:They cracked more than his ribs. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
185:We all survive more than we think we can. ~ Joan Didion, #NFDB
186:We value some lives more than others. ~ Charlize Theron, #NFDB
187:What am I more than elaborate sentience? ~ Derek Parfit, #NFDB
188:Will I ever be more than I've always been? ~ Val Emmich, #NFDB
189:Wisdom is nothing more than healed pain. ~ Robert E Lee, #NFDB
190:Words not kept break more than a promise. ~ Ron Kaufman, #NFDB
191:You don't try to do more than you should. ~ Karl Malone, #NFDB
192:A bird in the hand is worth more than a Bush. ~ Ice Cube, #NFDB
193:All empire is no more than power in trust. ~ John Dryden, #NFDB
194:Collecting is more than just buying objects. ~ Eli Broad, #NFDB
195:Democracy is more than a ballot box. ~ Mohamed ElBaradei, #NFDB
196:Don’t go biting off more than you can chew ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
197:God does not give us more than we can handle. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
198:Honestly, I don't see movies more than once. ~ Ira Glass, #NFDB
199:I hate high heels, more than anything. ~ Cara Delevingne, #NFDB
200:I need physics more than friends. ~ J Robert Oppenheimer, #NFDB
201:I've failed way more than I've succeeded. ~ Daymond John, #NFDB
202:I {} you more than [[[{{{}}}]]]. ~ Maria Dahvana Headley, #NFDB
203:Love can't be stopped, any more than time. ~ Lauren Kate, #NFDB
204:Love goodness more than you fear evil. ~ Jonathan Rogers, #NFDB
205:More than machinery, we need humanity. ~ Charlie Chaplin, #NFDB
206:No one can hate me more than I hate myself. ~ Sarah Kane, #NFDB
207:Nothing weighs more than a secret. ~ Jean de La Fontaine, #NFDB
208:Perseverance is more than endurance." ~ Oswald Chambers, #NFDB
209:Presence is more than just being there. ~ Malcolm Forbes, #NFDB
210:She'd be more than happy. She'd be strong. ~ Kass Morgan, #NFDB
211:There is more than one good way to drown. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
212:The U.N. is much more than the case of Iraq. ~ Hans Blix, #NFDB
213:The whole is more than the sum of its parts. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
214:The wise man reveals more than words spoken. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
215:We all know more than we know we know. ~ Thornton Wilder, #NFDB
216:You are so much more than your mistakes. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
217:Always do more than is required of you. ~ George S Patton, #NFDB
218:Comedy is nothing more than tragedy deferred. ~ Pico Iyer, #NFDB
219:He'd cherished her more than his own life. ~ Jody Hedlund, #NFDB
220:He feared her hatred more than any sword. ~ Maeve Greyson, #NFDB
221:He was more than any bad decision he made, ~ Angie Thomas, #NFDB
222:He was more than any bad decision he made. ~ Angie Thomas, #NFDB
223:I am more than what you will make of me. ~ Scott Reintgen, #NFDB
224:I love being a star more than life itself. ~ Janis Joplin, #NFDB
225:I love the woods even more than the ocean. ~ Steven Tyler, #NFDB
226:I'm so much more than what you've made me. ~ Donna Cooner, #NFDB
227:Love is more than blind. It’s brain-dead. ~ Ellen Hopkins, #NFDB
228:Machination is worth more than force. ~ Francois Rabelais, #NFDB
229:Missing her kept him awake more than coffee. ~ John Green, #NFDB
230:Nobody believes in me more than me. ~ Diamond Dallas Page, #NFDB
231:Nobody hates hipsters more than hipsters. ~ Tim Heidecker, #NFDB
232:No one hates war more than those who fight ~ Ronie Kendig, #NFDB
233:Nothing drives the mind more than uncertainty ~ V F Mason, #NFDB
234:Once is more than generous for any lifetime. ~ Val Kilmer, #NFDB
235:Peace must be more than the absence of war. ~ Helmut Kohl, #NFDB
236:The defective can be more than the entire. ~ Thomas Hardy, #NFDB
237:There is more than one way to burn a book. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
238:There's nothing I love more than a good cry. ~ Hope Davis, #NFDB
239:The whole is more than the sum of its parts. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
240:Truth is more than a mental exercise. ~ Thurgood Marshall, #NFDB
241:Two 'sproutbreaks' sicken more than 70 people ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
242:We have all forgot more than we remember. ~ Thomas Fuller, #NFDB
243:We want his power more than his purity. ~ David Wilkerson, #NFDB
244:Alcoholic: anybody who drinks more than I do. ~ W C Fields, #NFDB
245:A simple I love you means more than money. ~ Frank Sinatra, #NFDB
246:because he wanted to matter more than magic. ~ K J Charles, #NFDB
247:Example moves the world more than doctrine. ~ Henry Miller, #NFDB
248:How can I give more than is expected of ~ David J Schwartz, #NFDB
249:Human beings create more than they destroy. ~ Julian Simon, #NFDB
250:Ideas shouldn’t matter more than people.” He ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
251:I love you more than I think I should. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick, #NFDB
252:In half an hour, I'll know more than you do. ~ Alfred Delp, #NFDB
253:I pay our nanny more than Im earning. ~ Rupert Penry Jones, #NFDB
254:I probably play games more than I practice. ~ Kevin Durant, #NFDB
255:It is far more than a game, this cricket. ~ Neville Cardus, #NFDB
256:I want to kiss her more than I want air. ~ Karen M McManus, #NFDB
257:Love is more than a word. It's a noun and a verb. ~ LeCrae, #NFDB
258:Love life more than the meaning of it? ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
259:Never promise more than you can perform. ~ Publilius Syrus, #NFDB
260:Secrets hurt the keeper more than you think. ~ Holly Black, #NFDB
261:She’ll be more than fine, she’ll be fierce. ~ Nicola Noble, #NFDB
262:Survival is nothing more than recovery. ~ Dianne Feinstein, #NFDB
263:There would be more than ocean-water broken ~ Robert Frost, #NFDB
264:Your eyes have died, but you see more than I. ~ Elton John, #NFDB
265:Youth loves honor and victory more than money. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
266:You've got to give more than you take. ~ Christopher Reeve, #NFDB
267:All this happened more than fifty years ago, ~ Rebecca West, #NFDB
268:And more than echoes talk along the walls. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
269:An old ass knows more than a young colt ~ Madeleine L Engle, #NFDB
270:Be more than man, or thou'rt less than an ant. ~ John Donne, #NFDB
271:But love is so much more than words. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher, #NFDB
272:everybody loves himself more than his neighbor. ~ Euripides, #NFDB
273:Fashion is more than fell about science ~ Pharrell Williams, #NFDB
274:God never sends us more than we can handle. ~ Mother Teresa, #NFDB
275:God's ways are more than Man's arithmetic. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
276:He still wanted her more than his next breath… ~ Katie Reus, #NFDB
277:Hopefully,she has more than one fate,Owen. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
278:Hours of ecstasy are never more than a moment ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
279:Humans are capable of a lot more than they know. ~ Amy Reed, #NFDB
280:I am more than a pretty little windup doll. ~ Lisa Mantchev, #NFDB
281:I do want you, Karlie. More than I should. ~ Kimberly Lewis, #NFDB
282:I love you more than Romeo loved Juliet. Eli ~ J J McAvoy, #NFDB
283:I owe America more than she has ever owed me. ~ John McCain, #NFDB
284:It's more than magnificent; it's mediocre. ~ Samuel Goldwyn, #NFDB
285:Love is more than an emotion, it is a decision. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
286:Love life more than the meaning of it? ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
287:Money closes more than mouths, it closes ~ Barbara Cleverly, #NFDB
288:More than most, I know the pain of surviving. ~ Ann Aguirre, #NFDB
289:Reaching out takes nothing more than a smile. ~ Ron Kaufman, #NFDB
290:The human soul needs beauty more than bread. ~ D H Lawrence, #NFDB
291:The presidency is more than a popularity contest. ~ Al Gore, #NFDB
292:They’re nothing more than domestic terrorists. ~ Harry Reid, #NFDB
293:Truth is more than a dream and a song. ~ Friedrich Schiller, #NFDB
294:We are more than the parts that form us. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
295:We loved with a love that was more than love. ~ Karma Brown, #NFDB
296:We need useless theory more than ever today. ~ Slavoj Zizek, #NFDB
297:Whatever he told you is nothing more than lies. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
298:Wittiness turns me on more than anything else. ~ Caity Lotz, #NFDB
299:You always get back much more than you give. ~ Jimmy Carter, #NFDB
300:You die in love more than you live in love. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
301:All men know their children mean more than life. ~ Euripides, #NFDB
302:As artists, we like night more than day sometimes. ~ Ang Lee, #NFDB
303:Corruption wins not more than honesty. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
304:Discretion in speech is more than eloquence. ~ Francis Bacon, #NFDB
305:Don’t think your work matters more than it does. ~ Matt Haig, #NFDB
306:Every cause produces more than one effect. ~ Herbert Spencer, #NFDB
307:Fears are nothing more than a state of mind. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
308:I frowned. “I need her more than Jesus does. ~ Jamie McGuire, #NFDB
309:I love clothes and fashion more than music ~ Roberto Cavalli, #NFDB
310:I'm more than just a piece in their Games. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
311:I require of you no more than to look. ~ St. Teresa of Avila, #NFDB
312:It'd better. God owes me one, more than one. ~ Jamie McGuire, #NFDB
313:It was so bad, it was worth more than we paid. ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
314:I want more than what I want. (Vina Apsara) ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
315:Love testing yourself more than fearing loosing ~ Ron Clarke, #NFDB
316:Nobody respects women more than Donald Trump. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
317:Of course I loved book more than people. ~ Diane Setterfield, #NFDB
318:old age' is always ten years more than we are. ~ Joan Rivers, #NFDB
319:Painting is so much more than the materials. ~ Brian Johnson, #NFDB
320:Peace means far more than the opposite of war. ~ Fred Rogers, #NFDB
321:She hated herself more than she could express. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
322:Socialism values equality more than liberty. ~ Dennis Prager, #NFDB
323:Someday we will be more than words in the dark ~ Sara Raasch, #NFDB
324:Some people inspire us more than others do. ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
325:The land is so much more than its analysis. ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
326:There are sneakers that cost more than an iPod. ~ Steve Jobs, #NFDB
327:This Life is More than Just a read through. ~ Anthony Kiedis, #NFDB
328:This time I hurt her more than she loves me. ~ Conway Twitty, #NFDB
329:why not seek to learn more than to earn? ~ Robert T Kiyosaki, #NFDB
330:With Kindness 1+1 always equals more than 2 ~ Brian Williams, #NFDB
331:Yeah, well, anal is about a lot more than sex. ~ Tracy Wolff, #NFDB
332:You are worth more than a thousand perfect notes ~ C G Drews, #NFDB
333:you’re worth more than the sums of your mistakes. ~ L J Shen, #NFDB
334:7. LOVE YOURSELF More than you love your drama. ~ Jen Sincero, #NFDB
335:A fist is more than the sum of its fingers. ~ Margaret Atwood, #NFDB
336:Believe me, nobody likes to loaf more than me. ~ John Goodman, #NFDB
337:But at heart, I am more than a cinematographer. ~ Conrad Hall, #NFDB
338:Don't hope more than you're willing to work. ~ Rita Mae Brown, #NFDB
339:eight, nine kilometers—more than halfway! ~ Michael D O Brien, #NFDB
340:Feel the needs of others more than your own. ~ Haile Selassie, #NFDB
341:I love you more than I hate everything else. ~ Rainbow Rowell, #NFDB
342:I’m worth more than what they think I am.” My ~ Kandi Steiner, #NFDB
343:I need an audience way more than an audience needs me. ~ Moby, #NFDB
344:In politics, appearance matters more than truth. ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
345:It is possible.” “More than that. It is probable. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
346:I want more than a one-nighter with a meal plan. ~ N M Silber, #NFDB
347:jealousy knows more than truth does. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
348:Jealousy knows more than truth does. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez, #NFDB
349:Miami's never been more than a spit from New York. ~ Iggy Pop, #NFDB
350:More than ready...Because God's got this. ~ Robin Lee Hatcher, #NFDB
351:Nobody hates being lied to more than a liar. ~ Steve Maraboli, #NFDB
352:NO SPEECH SHOULD LAST MORE THAN TWENTY MINUTES ~ Peggy Noonan, #NFDB
353:Nothing in nature takes more than what it needs ~ Tom Shadyac, #NFDB
354:Nothing scares me more than a failed attempt. ~ Jasmine Warga, #NFDB
355:Of course I loved books more than people. ~ Diane Setterfield, #NFDB
356:Our patience will achieve more than our force. ~ Edmund Burke, #NFDB
357:Persistence is nothing more than staying in motion ~ Ken Evoy, #NFDB
358:Simba, You Are More Than What You Have Become ~ Mark Matthews, #NFDB
359:Someday we will be more than words in the dark. ~ Sara Raasch, #NFDB
360:The Lord never sends you more than you can bear— ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
361:Trust in your own self more than in all else. ~ Ernest Holmes, #NFDB
362:We are all capable of much more than we think we are. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
363:We are more than the sum total of our actions. ~ Ronie Kendig, #NFDB
364:Women fancy admiration means more than it does. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
365:You can do far more than you ever imagined. ~ Marieke Nijkamp, #NFDB
366:You more than anyone should be in my dreams. ~ Lisa Schroeder, #NFDB
367:Ah, men understand friendship more than we woman. ~ Mario Puzo, #NFDB
368:Ah, men understand friendship more than we women. ~ Mario Puzo, #NFDB
369:Allow not nature more than nature needs. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
370:And you know me, oh you know me more than anyone. ~ Jann Arden, #NFDB
371:Anything more than the truth would be too much. ~ Robert Frost, #NFDB
372:Art is nothing more than the shadow of humanity. ~ Henry James, #NFDB
373:Be a man, or be more than a man. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, #NFDB
374:Books mean more than people to me anyway. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
375:Business is nothing more than a conversation: ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
376:Everyone has suffered more than you know. ~ Richard Paul Evans, #NFDB
377:For after all, a poster does more than simply ~ Armin Hofmann, #NFDB
378:He’d valued his dignity more than his own life. ~ Hyeonseo Lee, #NFDB
379:I am more than a battlefield than a man. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
380:I happen to like vampires more than zombies. ~ Martin Scorsese, #NFDB
381:I have been no more than a medium, as it were. ~ Henri Matisse, #NFDB
382:I like to give people more than their money's worth. ~ R Kelly, #NFDB
383:I love you more than the sun loves the sky. From: ~ J J McAvoy, #NFDB
384:I missed the idea of him more than he himself. ~ Beth Harbison, #NFDB
385:I'm never anywhere for more than three weeks. ~ Clemence Poesy, #NFDB
386:I'm obsessed with smells even more than makeup. ~ Rumer Willis, #NFDB
387:In the land of love, like is more than enough. ~ M F Moonzajer, #NFDB
388:I remember my mistakes more than my success. ~ Adrian Peterson, #NFDB
389:It is more than possible; it is probable. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle, #NFDB
390:Let your name be worth more than your bank account ~ Ray Lewis, #NFDB
391:Never trust a preacher with more than two suits. ~ Lenny Bruce, #NFDB
392:Never write more than two pages on any subject. ~ David Ogilvy, #NFDB
393:Nothing proves that we are more than nothing. ~ Emile M Cioran, #NFDB
394:No trilogy should have more than four books. ~ Arthur C Clarke, #NFDB
395:People are more than who they allow you to see. ~ Dannika Dark, #NFDB
396:Read more than you write, live more than you read ~ Junot D az, #NFDB
397:self-laceration is never more than a memory away ~ Philip Roth, #NFDB
398:Shame weighs a lot more than flesh and bone. ~ Portia de Rossi, #NFDB
399:...something more than the sum of its parts- ~ Victoria Schwab, #NFDB
400:Some things are more than we can understand. ~ Christie Watson, #NFDB
401:Steve Nicol never gives more than 120 per cent. ~ Kevin Keegan, #NFDB
402:These boys talk more than a pack of
women. ~ Kristen Ashley,#NFDB
403:To pray diligently is more than half the task. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
404:Use your words, Keaton. More than three, please.” A ~ S E Hall, #NFDB
405:We all love you . . . but no one more than me. ~ Reki Kawahara, #NFDB
406:We loved with a love that was more than love ~ Edgar Allan Poe, #NFDB
407:What does America love more than one white male? ~ Paul Mooney, #NFDB
408:Whatever you love more than God is your idol. ~ Dwight L Moody, #NFDB
409:You deserve more than just being our safety net ~ Robin Benway, #NFDB
410:You die in love more than you live in love.” I ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
411:admitted it to be no more than due decorum."—Emma ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
412:All magicians lie and this one more than most, ~ Susanna Clarke, #NFDB
413:Animals interest me more than anything else. ~ Douglas Brinkley, #NFDB
414:Be honest. Be humble. Listen more than you talk. ~ Jeff Zentner, #NFDB
415:Being exhausted is much more than being tired. ~ Gilles Deleuze, #NFDB
416:Building trust requires nothing more than telling ~ Simon Sinek, #NFDB
417:Hell, I was more than fine. I was a fucking wolf. ~ Aileen Erin, #NFDB
418:Her wit was more than man, her innocence a child. ~ John Dryden, #NFDB
419:I don't pretend to anything more than harmony. ~ Anatoly Karpov, #NFDB
420:If a man knows more than others, he becomes lonely. ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
421:I hate nothing more than doing things badly. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
422:I lived in books more than I lived anywhere else. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
423:I love being a lawyer more than I like writing. ~ David Shapiro, #NFDB
424:I love you more than piranhas love chicken wings. ~ Dana Marton, #NFDB
425:Innocence could be lost more than once after all. ~ Selena Kitt, #NFDB
426:In war, discipline can do more than fury. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli, #NFDB
427:I require of you no more than to look. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, #NFDB
428:I think I forgot, more than I learned anything. ~ Matt Holliday, #NFDB
429:It’s dangerous to want more than a person can give, ~ J S Scott, #NFDB
430:I've been right more than I've been wrong. ~ Benjamin Netanyahu, #NFDB
431:I've never made plans for more than a day ahead. ~ Mary MacLane, #NFDB
432:I was more than my limitations; I was learning ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
433:I write because I want to have more than one life. ~ Anne Tyler, #NFDB
434:Let me ever love Thyself more than Thy service. ~ Howard Carter, #NFDB
435:Life requires more than a whisper of wisdom ~ Julian Pencilliah, #NFDB
436:Maryse was more than a girl. She was a force. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
437:Myth is nothing more than ancient gossip. ~ Stanislaw Jerzy Lec, #NFDB
438:No one longs to live more than someone growing old. ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
439:There's more than one way to be a fragile person. ~ Leah Thomas, #NFDB
440:Truth is in the perception more than the fact, ~ Glenn G Thater, #NFDB
441:We loved with a love that was more than love. ~ Edgar Allan Poe, #NFDB
442:Writing is nothing more than a guided dream ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
443:You deserve more than a secondhand I love you. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
444:You need more than an idea to run a business ~ Arlene Dickinson, #NFDB
445:You’re gonna need a lot more than prayers, kid. ~ Ashlan Thomas, #NFDB
446:A fan of that ass, more than likely, I figured. ~ Mariana Zapata, #NFDB
447:A lock does no more than keep an honest man honest, ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
448:America should stand for more than just wealth. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
449:An Englishman fears contempt more than death. ~ Oliver Goldsmith, #NFDB
450:Bad conduct soils the finest ornament more than filth. ~ Plautus, #NFDB
451:Be Yourself. An original is worth more than a copy ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
452:Errors once discovered are more than half amended, ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
453:Failure is nothing more than learning how to win. ~ Robin Sharma, #NFDB
454:For now I ask no more Than the justice of eating. ~ Pablo Neruda, #NFDB
455:Happiness is nothing more than having a poor memory. ~ Lou Holtz, #NFDB
456:Hearthstone Passes Out Even More than Jason Grace ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
457:He wanted her more than he wanted his next breath. ~ B J Daniels, #NFDB
458:I fear insignificance more than I fear failure. ~ Orrin Woodward, #NFDB
459:I forgot the defective can be more than the whole ~ Thomas Hardy, #NFDB
460:If you have more than five goals, you have none. ~ Peter Drucker, #NFDB
461:I have learned there is more than one way to die. ~ Carolee Dean, #NFDB
462:I'm more than just a number. I doubt you'll find another ~ Drake, #NFDB
463:I think any label is bad... I'm more than a label. ~ Nikki Haley, #NFDB
464:I tried to have more than one emotion on the record. ~ Neko Case, #NFDB
465:It takes more than genius to keep me reading a book. ~ E B White, #NFDB
466:Life hurts a lot more than death. —Jim Morrison ~ Robert Kirkman, #NFDB
467:Life imitates art far more than art imitates Life. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
468:Love requires imagination more than experience. ~ Simon Van Booy, #NFDB
469:Maybe they were nothing more than a footnote. ~ Jennifer E Smith, #NFDB
470:More than one cigar at a time is excessive smoking. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
471:One must not hope to be more than one can be. ~ Nicolas Chamfort, #NFDB
472:People are more than just the way they look. ~ Madeleine L Engle, #NFDB
473:Perestroika is nothing more than refined Stalinism. ~ Dan Quayle, #NFDB
474:Presumption must be quenched even more than a fire. ~ Heraclitus, #NFDB
475:Purity consists of more than remaining a virgin. ~ Joshua Harris, #NFDB
476:Real thought takes courage more than intelligence. ~ Osamu Dazai, #NFDB
477:Sometimes the truth can hurt more than you expect. ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
478:The Folk love nothing more than mortal beauty. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
479:There is nothing I hate more than sentimentality. ~ Max Beckmann, #NFDB
480:The world is more than the sum of its suffering. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
481:This activist loves Oregon more than he loves life. ~ Tom McCall, #NFDB
482:Time Warrior is much more than tips and tricks. ~ Steve Chandler, #NFDB
483:We are more than the parts that form us, Bast ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
484:What men do matters more than what they know. ~ John Christopher, #NFDB
485:Writing is nothing more than a guided dream. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
486:You deserve more than a secondhand I love you . ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
487:You still love her.”
“More than my next breath. ~ Abbi Glines,#NFDB
488:Algebra is nothing more than geometry, in words; ~ Sophie Germain, #NFDB
489:A little more than kin, and less than kind. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
490:An artist should have more than two eyes. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine, #NFDB
491:A secret is seldom safe in more than one breast. ~ Jonathan Swift, #NFDB
492:A sunny disposition is worth more than fortune. ~ Andrew Carnegie, #NFDB
493:Be original. An original is worth more than a copy. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
494:Be yourself. An original is worth more than a copy. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
495:Charge for something and make more than you spend. ~ Marco Arment, #NFDB
496:Conscience is no more than the dead speaking to us. ~ Jim Carroll, #NFDB
497:every thunderstorm has more than one thunder clap. ~ Sable Sylvan, #NFDB
498:Form is never more than an extension of content. ~ Robert Creeley, #NFDB
499:Friendship should be more than biting time can sever. ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
500:God is able to do more than man can understand. ~ Thomas a Kempis, #NFDB
501:God will give you no more than you can handle. ~ Clarence Clemons, #NFDB
502:Good fortune is a god among men, and more than a god. ~ Aeschylus, #NFDB
503:how we respond matters more than what happens to us. ~ Jeff Goins, #NFDB
504:How you think matters more than what you think ~ Philip E Tetlock, #NFDB
505:I always want to give more than I gave yesterday. ~ Allyson Felix, #NFDB
506:"If a man knows more than others, he becomes lonely." ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
507:“If a man knows more than others, he becomes lonely.” ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
508:I like action more than anything touchy-feely. ~ Jordana Brewster, #NFDB
509:I’ll miss you, too. More than you know,” he breathes. ~ E L James, #NFDB
510:I loved Martin Luther King more than a brother. ~ Ralph Abernathy, #NFDB
511:I love my son more than any of you can imagine. ~ Adrian Peterson, #NFDB
512:I love the name of honor, more than I fear death. ~ Julius Caesar, #NFDB
513:I love you more than I need you to like me right now. ~ K K Allen, #NFDB
514:I'm more than an actor. I'm an icon, an industry. ~ Corey Feldman, #NFDB
515:I wish I was older. And that I knew more than I do. ~ Scott Frost, #NFDB
516:Maybe he was more than the sum of his broken parts. ~ Dave Eggers, #NFDB
517:Me, I’m much more than the master, I am the father. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
518:More than a process, painting is being possessed. ~ Philip Guston, #NFDB
519:Never trust a man who writes more than he reads. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
520:Nothing is worth more than this day. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
521:One father is more than a hundred schoolmasters. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
522:Sometimes a question can hurt more than an answer. ~ Sarah Dessen, #NFDB
523:the best of you
I like more than you think. ~ Charles Bukowski,#NFDB
524:The ego wants to want more than it wants to have. ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
525:They both liked pizza way more than their person. ~ Mary H K Choi, #NFDB
526:To be fortunate is God, and more than God to mortals. ~ Aeschylus, #NFDB
527:We enjoy the process far more than the proceeds. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
528:We’re all more than the worst thing we’ve done. ~ Melissa DeCarlo, #NFDB
529:We're nothing more than prisoners to your desire. ~ Jessie Burton, #NFDB
530:What I had wasn’t enough. I wanted more than enough. ~ Jay McLean, #NFDB
531:What i value more than all things, good humor. ~ Thomas Jefferson, #NFDB
532:why do our enemies shape us more than our friends? ~ Rafik Schami, #NFDB
533:Why read? Because we are given more than we are. ~ James V Schall, #NFDB
534:Why? Why did God provide me with more than I need? ~ Andy Stanley, #NFDB
535:work and hope. But never hope more than you work. ~ Beryl Markham, #NFDB
536:Writing is nothing more than a guided dream. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
537:You and I are more than you and I because it's we. ~ e e cummings, #NFDB
538:You rarely get more than one chance in this world. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
539:A marriage is more than your heart, it’s your life. ~ Tayari Jones, #NFDB
540:and it showed me how people matter more than stuff. ~ Adam Silvera, #NFDB
541:But I am more than a name. More than they tell me ~ Mary E Pearson, #NFDB
542:But we loved with a love that was more than love ~ Edgar Allan Poe, #NFDB
543:Every now and then, bite off more than you can chew. ~ Kobi Yamada, #NFDB
544:Evolution is no more than the perpetuation of error. ~ Steve Jones, #NFDB
545:failure is nothing more than learning how to win. ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
546:Few things benefit Trump more than ignorance. ~ David Cay Johnston, #NFDB
547:Half-truths are worth more than outright lies. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
548:He is rich who wishes no more than he has. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero, #NFDB
549:History is no more than memories refreshed. ~ Peter Charles Newman, #NFDB
550:I care about you more than I care about myself, Fred. ~ L H Cosway, #NFDB
551:I could not want a lover, more than I want freedom. ~ Sarah Waters, #NFDB
552:I liked getting the Grammy more than not getting it. ~ Jakob Dylan, #NFDB
553:In an aphorism, aptness counts for more than truth. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
554:"It is the way of dreams to give us more than we ask." ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
555:It’s said God won’t give us more than we can handle. ~ Nancy Moser, #NFDB
556:It was all : it was nothing : it was more than enough. ~ Ali Smith, #NFDB
557:Let the unseen days be. Today is more than enough. ~ J R R Tolkien, #NFDB
558:Money closes more than mouths, it closes minds. ~ Barbara Cleverly, #NFDB
559:Nathan really liked dogs, more than most people. ~ Andrew Peterson, #NFDB
560:Never admit that your back goes out more than you do ~ Joan Rivers, #NFDB
561:Never exaggerate. Never say more than you really mean. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
562:Nobody abuses us more than we abuse ourselves. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz, #NFDB
563:People entertain me more than I entertain them. ~ Kathleen Madigan, #NFDB
564:Reason can in general do more than blind force. ~ Cornelius Gallus, #NFDB
565:She liked books more than anything else, ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett, #NFDB
566:She wanted this man. Now. Later. More than once. ~ Carrie Ann Ryan, #NFDB
567:She was more than my everything, Sarah was my forever. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
568:Spite will make a woman do more than love. ~ Marguerite de Navarre, #NFDB
569:Stay original. Originals are worth more than copies. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
570:The beginning seems to be more than half of the whole. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
571:There are more than one universe, and its inhabitants. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
572:There’s more than one path to immortality. ~ Maria Dahvana Headley, #NFDB
573:they’ll get a lot more than detention for blackmail! ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
574:To have more than you've got, become more than you are. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
575:Well we got nine and you can't score more than that ~ Bobby Robson, #NFDB
576:We should use our imagination more than our memory. ~ Shimon Peres, #NFDB
577:You can really do more than you think you can do. ~ Norman Spinrad, #NFDB
578:Acting kind of pays my bills more than music does. ~ Marla Sokoloff, #NFDB
579:a golden liquid, worth more than liquid gold; ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne, #NFDB
580:Always give people more than they expect to get. ~ David J Schwartz, #NFDB
581:And a man's life's no more than to say "One." ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
582:And a mistake repeated more than once is a decision. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
583:Attitudes are nothing more than habits of thought. ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
584:A weed is no more than a flower in disguise. ~ James Russell Lowell, #NFDB
585:Be silent or let thy words be worth more than silence. ~ Pythagoras, #NFDB
586:But, sometimes I see no more than is in front of me. ~ Joanna Walsh, #NFDB
587:But we loved with a love that was more than love— ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
588:Choose to do more than just exist; choose to live. ~ Steve Maraboli, #NFDB
589:Death is not a word to fear, any more than birth is. ~ Oliver Lodge, #NFDB
590:He was more than any bad decision he made,” he says. ~ Angie Thomas, #NFDB
591:Home, more than anything, means warmth and bed. ~ Vivienne Westwood, #NFDB
592:I count my blessings far more than I count my money. ~ Dolly Parton, #NFDB
593:I’d always liked dogs—more than I liked most people, ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
594:I feel like women are asked their age more than men. ~ Kristen Wiig, #NFDB
595:I lived in books more than I lived anywhere else. Our ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
596:I live more than anything else to produce the Games. ~ Dick Ebersol, #NFDB
597:I love sad. Sadness makes you feel more than anything. ~ Jeff Ament, #NFDB
598:I love you more than the British love their tea. From: ~ J J McAvoy, #NFDB
599:I'm sprouting more than one wonderful grey hair. ~ Jennifer Aniston, #NFDB
600:In bloody days, swords were worth more than gods. ~ Joe Abercrombie, #NFDB
601:I need you more than you need me, and that’s okay, ~ Mariana Zapata, #NFDB
602:I never sleep for more than five hours, hardly ever. ~ Vivien Leigh, #NFDB
603:I talk to my parents more than anybody in my family. ~ Jason Earles, #NFDB
604:I think you love him more than you can bear. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
605:It takes more than industry to industrialize. ~ Walt Whitman Rostow, #NFDB
606:Justice is nothing more than the advantage of the stronger. ~ Plato, #NFDB
607:Latin women enjoy being women more than other women. ~ Dov Davidoff, #NFDB
608:Many contemporary authors drink more than they write. ~ Maxim Gorky, #NFDB
609:Men prize the thing ungained more than it is. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
610:more than anything
i want to save you
from myself ~ Rupi Kaur,#NFDB
611:Most of us are capable of more than we believe. ~ Nathaniel Branden, #NFDB
612:My heart suspects more than mine eye can see. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
613:People hate to loose more than they love to win. ~ Roy Niederhoffer, #NFDB
614:Pragmatism avails a savior far more than aestheticism. ~ Ted Chiang, #NFDB
615:Some trips are more than distance traveled in miles. ~ Lucy Knisley, #NFDB
616:that at a certain point people need more than vision. ~ Bill Hybels, #NFDB
617:That's more than you know about anything else then. ~ Prince Philip, #NFDB
618:That's why they call you Seer. You see more than most. ~ Lois Lowry, #NFDB
619:There are tones of voices that mean more than words. ~ Robert Frost, #NFDB
620:The result always mattered more than the rhetoric. ~ Jeffrey Toobin, #NFDB
621:Violent death erase[s] more than the semblance of life. ~ P D James, #NFDB
622:Vulgarity of manners defiles fine garments more than mud. ~ Plautus, #NFDB
623:Women will change the corporation more than we expect. ~ Anita Borg, #NFDB
624:4. You hear his voice in a crowd more than any other. ~ Bisco Hatori, #NFDB
625:A demonstration is more than worth a thousand words. ~ Michael Scott, #NFDB
626:All I want is a little more than I'll ever get. ~ Ashleigh Brilliant, #NFDB
627:A painting is more than the sum of its parts. ~ Wendelin Van Draanen, #NFDB
628:A philosopher must be more than a philosopher. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
629:Be robust enough to work more than a robot! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah, #NFDB
630:Decide that you want it more than you are afraid of it. ~ Bill Cosby, #NFDB
631:Devotion is nothing more than knowing oneself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
632:Do you want to see God more than you desire security? ~ Francis Chan, #NFDB
633:each second with you is worth more than any other second ~ Marc Levy, #NFDB
634:Fairy tales are much more than silly bedtime stories, ~ Chris Colfer, #NFDB
635:fear is nothing more than the absence of faith! ~ Linda Hudson Smith, #NFDB
636:Here I am. Look no furter. No one loves you more than I. ~ Aeschylus, #NFDB
637:I believe in heaven more than hell, lessons more than jail. ~ Common, #NFDB
638:I can't really work on more than one thing at a time ~ Alice Hoffman, #NFDB
639:I do read a lot. I read more than I watch movies. ~ Paolo Sorrentino, #NFDB
640:If testing costs more than not testing, then don't test. ~ Kent Beck, #NFDB
641:I hate that more than anything—being part of a cliché. ~ Kim Edwards, #NFDB
642:I like to pic-a-nic more than a bee likes to bumble. ~ Deborah Wiles, #NFDB
643:I love my job, but it’s more than that: I need it. ~ Beyonce Knowles, #NFDB
644:I love you more than you will ever know or understand. ~ Nancee Cain, #NFDB
645:I'm at an age when my back goes out more than I do. ~ Phyllis Diller, #NFDB
646:I've learned to question success a lot more than failure. ~ Kat Cole, #NFDB
647:Joy was more than just an absence of discomfort. ~ Brandon Sanderson, #NFDB
648:Life is more than just steering a course around pain. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
649:Living in the same city, they’d never let more than ~ Daisy Prescott, #NFDB
650:Love without trust is nothing more than infatuation. ~ Ellen Hopkins, #NFDB
651:No memory is anything more than a personal choice. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
652:Nothing can motivate me any more than I'm motivated. ~ Dave Bautista, #NFDB
653:Nothing captures human interest more than human tragedy. ~ Dan Brown, #NFDB
654:Not to commit faults counts for more than to do good. ~ Muhammad Ali, #NFDB
655:Other people have more than they need, I alone seem wanting. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
656:Patience and time do more than force and rage. ~ Jean de La Fontaine, #NFDB
657:Purple prose attracts attention more than converts. ~ Jeffrey Toobin, #NFDB
658:Sometimes the silences, the gaps, tell us more than ~ Peter Ackroyd, #NFDB
659:Teenage girls know more than we’re given credit for. ~ Nova Ren Suma, #NFDB
660:The heart, after all, was nothing more than a muscle. ~ Liz Fielding, #NFDB
661:The manner of giving is worth more than the gift. ~ Pierre Corneille, #NFDB
662:What a person needs is always more than what they say! Always! ~ Avi, #NFDB
663:What we don't know is much more than what we know. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
664:You do what you can--can't do much more than that. ~ George Harrison, #NFDB
665:You love her … almost more than time and eternity. ~ L E Modesitt Jr, #NFDB
666:A doctor is nothing more than consolation for the spirit. ~ Petronius, #NFDB
667:Adversity teaches one more than flattery ever will. ~ Rachel E Carter, #NFDB
668:Always remember to love the Giver more than the gifts. ~ Holley Gerth, #NFDB
669:A shadow in darkness reveals more than it conceals. ~ L E Modesitt Jr, #NFDB
670:At bottom God is nothing more than an exalted father. ~ Sigmund Freud, #NFDB
671:Blaming others is nothing more than excusing yourself. ~ Robin Sharma, #NFDB
672:Chicks can make you flip more than any drug would. ~ Donnell Rawlings, #NFDB
673:Envisioning perfection inhibits more than it inspires. ~ Dana K White, #NFDB
674:Everyone always says more than they're supposed to. ~ William J Casey, #NFDB
675:Family took a lot more than genes to hold it together ~ Karen Traviss, #NFDB
676:Fanatics fear liberty more than they fear persecution. ~ Ernest Renan, #NFDB
677:Financial analysts make a lot more than accountants. ~ Warren Farrell, #NFDB
678:Frightfulness is never more than an unfamiliar pattern. ~ Paul Bowles, #NFDB
679:Humans were more than capable of murder all on their own. ~ Dan Wells, #NFDB
680:I am nothing more than the consequence of catastrophe. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
681:If you play more than two chords, you're showing off. ~ Woody Guthrie, #NFDB
682:I love Photoshop more than anything in the world! ~ Jennifer Lawrence, #NFDB
683:I love you more than starlight"
- Emma Carstairs ~ Cassandra Clare,#NFDB
684:I love you more than the cookie monster loves cookies. ~ Truth Devour, #NFDB
685:I'm inspired by music. Sometimes more than I want to be. ~ Ben Savage, #NFDB
686:In any democratic country you have more than one view. ~ Shimon Peres, #NFDB
687:interviews with more than a hundred family members, ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
688:I see a word that hates evil more than it loves good. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
689:Life is becoming no more than staring at the screen. ~ Tom Hodgkinson, #NFDB
690:Life offers more than one chance, Cathy, you know that. ~ V C Andrews, #NFDB
691:Love those wrongdoers, they need it more than you. ~ Alfred Hitchcock, #NFDB
692:More than anyone he had brought the USSR into being. ~ Stephen Kotkin, #NFDB
693:No one will love you more than you love your pain. ~ Edwidge Danticat, #NFDB
694:Nothing tires a man more than to be grateful all the time. ~ E W Howe, #NFDB
695:Once I had a “self”; now I am no more than an object. ~ Emil M Cioran, #NFDB
696:Or was it possibly...nothing more than a read? ~ David Markson, #NFDB
697:Pride costs us more than hunger, thirst, and cold. ~ Thomas Jefferson, #NFDB
698:Sentimentality is loving something more than God does. ~ J D Salinger, #NFDB
699:That's not true. I love you more than my life, Pigeon ~ Jamie McGuire, #NFDB
700:The British love permanence more than they love beauty. ~ Hugh Casson, #NFDB
701:There is nothing I love more than my role as a mom. ~ Jennifer Hudson, #NFDB
702:They want our encouragement more than our expertise. ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
703:Value the relationship more than making your quota. ~ Jeffrey Gitomer, #NFDB
704:We are all capable of infinitely more than we believe. ~ David Blaine, #NFDB
705:We need nature more than nature needs us. ~ Prince Sadruddin Aga Khan, #NFDB
706:Without knowledge, life is no more than the shadow of death ~ Moliere, #NFDB
707:Without knowledge, life is no more than the shadow of death ~ Moli re, #NFDB
708:Your waist size should not be more than half your height. ~ Mehmet Oz, #NFDB
709:A good collection is more than just the sum of its parts. ~ Tom Peters, #NFDB
710:A little more than kin, a little less than kind. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
711:Always do more than is required of you. —GEORGE S. PATTON ~ Jeff Goins, #NFDB
712:A man is more than the sum of all the things he can do. ~ Bill Clinton, #NFDB
713:An excuse is nothing more than a self-imposed roadblock. ~ C C Chapman, #NFDB
714:As for feminism, I am a womanist more than I'm a feminist. ~ Kola Boof, #NFDB
715:A writer who writes more than he reads is an amateur. ~ Harlan Ellison, #NFDB
716:Because promises matter. They matter now more than ever. ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
717:conscience was no more than the fear of being caught. ~ Angela Marsons, #NFDB
718:Don't buy a single vote more than necessary. ~ Douglas William Jerrold, #NFDB
719:God never gives us more than we were designed to carry. ~ Regina Brett, #NFDB
720:He made her feel like more than the sum of her parts. ~ Rainbow Rowell, #NFDB
721:I can be Erykah the human being more than the celebrity. ~ Erykah Badu, #NFDB
722:I don’t want to hurt you, but I’m more than happy to play. ~ E L James, #NFDB
723:I draw what I feel, which is no more than doing my job. ~ Ralph Bakshi, #NFDB
724:Illusory joy is often worth more than genuine sorrow. ~ Rene Descartes, #NFDB
725:I loved Mr. Darcy far more than any of my own husbands. ~ Rumer Godden, #NFDB
726:I love sleeping in a moving car more than sleeping in bed. ~ Ben Stein, #NFDB
727:I love the name of honor more than I fear death. ~ Gaius Julius Caesar, #NFDB
728:I love you more than anything in the world combined. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
729:I'm frozen in time, it's more than just you being a dyme ~ Gift of Gab, #NFDB
730:I only take Viagra when I'm with more than one woman. ~ Jack Nicholson, #NFDB
731:It is our dreams that energize us more than our abilities. ~ David Shi, #NFDB
732:it takes more than personal toughness to be good leaders. ~ Chris Kyle, #NFDB
733:I've lived in books more than I've lived nay where else. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
734:I want you to be more than what I was and will ever be, ~ Durjoy Datta, #NFDB
735:Just be yourself. An original is worth more than a copy. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
736:learning principles helps more than learning techniques. ~ Henry Cloud, #NFDB
737:Life really is nothing more than a journey back home. ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
738:Life wants to live, but more than that, it wants to love. ~ Rivera Sun, #NFDB
739:Management is nothing more than motivating other people. ~ Lee Iacocca, #NFDB
740:Nothing important should ever be more than two clicks away ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
741:Nothing scares the army more than nonviolent opposition. ~ Julia Bacha, #NFDB
742:People are using Windows PCs more than they watch TV now. ~ Bill Gates, #NFDB
743:People who want nothing need nothing more than power. ~ Rebecca McNutt, #NFDB
744:See no one loves you more than me...and no one ever will ~ Lauryn Hill, #NFDB
745:She loved nothing more than making a beautiful man writhe. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
746:Sometimes a tree tells you more than can be read in books. ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
747:Sometimes family hurts you more than they could ever love you. ~ Tijan, #NFDB
748:Suicide is no more than a trick played on the calendar. ~ Tom Stoppard, #NFDB
749:The misty forest shines more than the sunny city! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
750:There is no one who loves peace more than a soldier ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
751:There is nothing I like more than pure underground music ~ Kurt Cobain, #NFDB
752:There is nothing your highest self wants more than peace. ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
753:There's nothing I like more than football ...except for sex. ~ Romario, #NFDB
754:There's nothing that can teach you more than experience. ~ Gina Carano, #NFDB
755:They say God doesn’t give you more than you could handle, ~ M Robinson, #NFDB
756:We know no more than we did in 1975 - and that's not good ~ Lee Smolin, #NFDB
757:We're all more than the person we show to everyone else. ~ Jessi Kirby, #NFDB
758:We want people to feel with us more than to act for us. ~ George Eliot, #NFDB
759:Women fancy admiration means more than it does. ~ Mary Lydon Simonsen, #NFDB
760:A champion hates to lose even more than she loves to win. ~ Chris Evert, #NFDB
761:A film needs more than you can give it in a lifetime. ~ Stanley Kubrick, #NFDB
762:A hot man like that was made for more than friendship. ~ Sara Humphreys, #NFDB
763:A leisurely pace accomplishes more than hurried striving. ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
764:A martyr's disciples suffer more than the martyr. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
765:A martyr’s disciples suffer more than the martyr. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
766:[Andy Cohen] enjoy your fame more than anyone I know. ~ Anderson Cooper, #NFDB
767:an ultrarunner’s mind is what matters more than anything. ~ Scott Jurek, #NFDB
768:Anything more than the truth would have seemed too weak. ~ Robert Frost, #NFDB
769:Art speaks to the heart and soul more than to the mind. ~ Sophie Hannah, #NFDB
770:blaming others is nothing more than excusing yourself. ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
771:Blush not to submit to a sage who knows more than thyself. ~ Democritus, #NFDB
772:but me you have forgotten
or you love some man more than me ~ Sappho,#NFDB
773:Every band I've come across has read more than I have. ~ Marcus Mumford, #NFDB
774:Get off me. You weigh more than the doors to your home. ~ Julie Garwood, #NFDB
775:Give people more than they expect, and do it cheerfully. ~ Tony Robbins, #NFDB
776:He was something I needed more than I needed to breathe. ~ Belle Aurora, #NFDB
777:How hard you work matters more than how much you make. ~ Michelle Obama, #NFDB
778:I dread our own mistakes more than the enemy's intentions. ~ Thucydides, #NFDB
779:I have always worried about things more than I should. ~ Rowan Atkinson, #NFDB
780:I love you more than I have ever found a way to say to you. ~ Ben Folds, #NFDB
781:I miss you. Each day hurts a little more than the last. ~ Kate McCarthy, #NFDB
782:I need your hands more than I’ve ever needed anything. ~ Melanie Harlow, #NFDB
783:Inspire them to want so much more than what's normal. ~ Craig Groeschel, #NFDB
784:I suppose books mean more than people to me anyway ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
785:I think pleasure is in the moment more than in the thing. ~ Don DeLillo, #NFDB
786:It is life more than death, that has no limits ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
787:It requires more than mere genius to be an author. ~ Jean de la Bruyere, #NFDB
788:Judgement is often no more than a confession of ignorance. ~ Bill Clegg, #NFDB
789:Language is to the mind more than light is to the eye. ~ William Gibson, #NFDB
790:Love is perhaps no more than gratitude for pleasure. ~ Honore de Balzac, #NFDB
791:Man lives by affirmation even more than he does by bread. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
792:More than cleverness, we need kindness and gentleness ~ Charlie Chaplin, #NFDB
793:Most of us fear failure more than almost anything else. ~ Megan McArdle, #NFDB
794:Never put more than two waves in a picture; it's fussy. ~ Winslow Homer, #NFDB
795:Nothing brings people together more than mutual hatred. ~ Henry Rollins, #NFDB
796:Nothing important should ever be more than two clicks away ~ Steve Krug, #NFDB
797:Nothing makes us love something more than the loss of it. ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
798:Nothing threatens a corrupt system more than a free mind. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
799:our days are nothing more than our lives in miniature. ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
800:People watch what you do more than listen to what you say. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
801:Quality is more than a promise, it's genuine performance. ~ Ron Kaufman, #NFDB
802:Refusal to hope is nothing more than a decision to die. ~ Bernie Siegel, #NFDB
803:Ridicule dishonours more than dishonour. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
804:Some people hide more than others, and it does intrigue me. ~ Tori Amos, #NFDB
805:The bad things can't matter more than the good things ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
806:The human soul needs actual beauty even more than bread. ~ D H Lawrence, #NFDB
807:There is only one who could ever love you more than me. ~ Ashlan Thomas, #NFDB
808:This is no happily ever after, it's so much more than that ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
809:To live in mankind is far more than to live in a name. ~ Vachel Lindsay, #NFDB
810:We chain ourselves much more than others chain us! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
811:What the world is, more than anything? It’s indifferent. ~ Maria Semple, #NFDB
812:Wherever we go in the mountains, we find more than we seek. ~ John Muir, #NFDB
813:which means her mouth cost five times more than my car. ~ Julie Buxbaum, #NFDB
814:Youth demands more than ordinary life. Age clings to it. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
815:Active management is little more than a gigantic con game. ~ Ronald Ross, #NFDB
816:America gets rock stars a little more than Canada does. ~ Sebastian Bach, #NFDB
817:A minute of thought is worth more than an hour of talk. ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
818:and I don't have to hold on with anything more than my toes ~ N D Wilson, #NFDB
819:An unbelieved truth can hurt a man much more than a lie ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
820:Ballet is more than a profession - it is a way of life. ~ Margot Fonteyn, #NFDB
821:Be yourself. An original is always worth more than a copy. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
822:Be yourself because an original is worth more than a copy. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
823:Choosing to live can mean so much more than not dying. ~ Stephanie Kuehn, #NFDB
824:Color, even more than drawing, is a means of liberation. ~ Henri Matisse, #NFDB
825:Death is no more than passing from one room into another. ~ Helen Keller, #NFDB
826:Fear drove these people, even more than cotton money. ~ Colson Whitehead, #NFDB
827:For the first time in a long time, I want more than I have ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
828:Have more than you show, Speak less than you know. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
829:I am more than what you bargained for and nothin less than real. ~ Drake, #NFDB
830:Ideas, more than money, are really the currency for success. ~ Eli Broad, #NFDB
831:I'd missed Annabeth probably more than I wanted to admit. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
832:I get really bored if I don't have more than one thing going on. ~ Jewel, #NFDB
833:I love making films more than anything, but it's tough. ~ Robert Redford, #NFDB
834:I love Mickey Mouse more than any woman I have ever known. ~ Walt Disney, #NFDB
835:I love to sing more than anything - more than acting, even. ~ Pam Dawber, #NFDB
836:I love you more than words. And I am a big fan of words. ~ Joe Dunthorne, #NFDB
837:I'm standing naked before you. Don't you want more than sex? ~ Tori Amos, #NFDB
838:I read so I live more than one life in more than one place. ~ Anne Tyler, #NFDB
839:I respect commas far more than I respect congressmen. ~ Ursula K Le Guin, #NFDB
840:I spend way more than I should...and way less than I want. ~ Nan Kempner, #NFDB
841:I want to be able to love you more than I fear losing you ~ Mia Sheridan, #NFDB
842:Knowledge is always worth more than innocence. Or ignorance. ~ Lisa Cach, #NFDB
843:Love, more than anything in the world, must be given freely. ~ H Y Hanna, #NFDB
844:More than cleverness, we need kindness and gentleness. ~ Charlie Chaplin, #NFDB
845:More than one side? You're Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Jackass! ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
846:My sweetheart is to me more than a coined hemisphere. ~ Anthony Trollope, #NFDB
847:Nothing important should ever be more than two clicks away. ~ Steve Krug, #NFDB
848:Now, more than ever, the international community must act. ~ Saeb Erekat, #NFDB
849:Now, more than ever, we need nature as a balancing agent. ~ Richard Louv, #NFDB
850:People get paid for who they are more than for what they do. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
851:Self-blame stings more than putting salt on one’s wounds. ~ Nancy Yi Fan, #NFDB
852:She wanted to be his more than she wanted him to be faithful. ~ Amy Sohn, #NFDB
853:Somehow I knew then more than ever that I was not ordinary. ~ D L Bogdan, #NFDB
854:Stay original always. Originals cost more than imitations. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
855:That corner of the world smiles for me more than anywhere else. ~ Horace, #NFDB
856:that I love my mother more than me. She attended the program ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
857:The streets were dark with something more than night. ~ Raymond Chandler, #NFDB
858:This isn’t happily ever after. It’s so much more than that. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
859:We actually love ourselves more than we love joy. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton, #NFDB
860:We are more than a collection of appetites - we are of God. ~ John Piper, #NFDB
861:We humans are nothing more than the sum of our memories. ~ Michael Scott, #NFDB
862:Well, today, the diocese is more than ever a microcosm. ~ Rowan Williams, #NFDB
863:What motivates me more than money are God and my family. ~ Albert Pujols, #NFDB
864:Your promise means more than the words you use to give it. ~ Ron Kaufman, #NFDB
865:You've got to love your people more than your position. ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
866:any life at all is probably more than any of us deserves. ~ Peter Swanson, #NFDB
867:Anyone who uses more than two chords is just showing off. ~ Woody Guthrie, #NFDB
868:A right is nothing more than the other aspect of duty. ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
869:Consultant: an ordinary guy more than 50 miles from home. ~ Eric Sevareid, #NFDB
870:Each of us is more than the worst thing we've ever done ~ Bryan Stevenson, #NFDB
871:For the first time in a long time, I want more than I have. ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
872:Have more than you show, speak less than you know. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
873:he looked like something more than human, or something less. ~ Edward Lee, #NFDB
874:I am here. Anything more than that is rumor and slander ~ Mahmoud Darwish, #NFDB
875:I love you more than Cinderella loved Prince Charming. From: ~ J J McAvoy, #NFDB
876:I’m happily married. I’ve got more than enough to eat at home. ~ Rob Ford, #NFDB
877:I more than loved him, and that made all the difference. ~ Mariana Zapata, #NFDB
878:In America, everybody is, but some are more than others. ~ Gertrude Stein, #NFDB
879:In a way, we women take on more than we need to sometimes. ~ Shania Twain, #NFDB
880:I see myself as an explorer more than a storyteller. ~ Joshua Oppenheimer, #NFDB
881:I spent most of my time talking to God more than to people. ~ Elie Wiesel, #NFDB
882:I still like to play the blues more than anything else. ~ Christine McVie, #NFDB
883:It is life, more than death, that has no limits. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
884:It is life, more than death, that has no limits. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez, #NFDB
885:It is life, more than death, which has no limits ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
886:It's my instinct more than my voice that keeps me on top. ~ Conway Twitty, #NFDB
887:I've always got on with lads, more than I have with girls. ~ Agyness Deyn, #NFDB
888:I would love nothing more than to be your hero, Becca Owens. ~ Jay McLean, #NFDB
889:Leadership is the challenge to be something more than average. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
890:Men don't oppress women any more than women oppress men. ~ Warren Farrell, #NFDB
891:Men love women but, even more than that, men love cars. ~ Christian McKay, #NFDB
892:Never give someone more than you’re willing to lose, ~ Jenna Bayley Burke, #NFDB
893:No man is worth more than another, wherever he is from. ~ Madeline Miller, #NFDB
894:Nothing great can come of more than three people in a room. ~ George Lois, #NFDB
895:Nothing inspires people more than reckless acts of courage. ~ Bear Grylls, #NFDB
896:Nothing is a hindrance more Than fear of losing your good name; ~ Various, #NFDB
897:one cannot hate a man more than one can love him.” The ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
898:Painting is much more than therapy to me its a way of life. ~ Tony Curtis, #NFDB
899:Patience and time do more than strength or passion. ~ Jean de La Fontaine, #NFDB
900:Poetry, far more than fiction, reveals the soul of humanity. ~ Amy Lowell, #NFDB
901:Prepare the preacher more than you prepare the sermon. ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
902:self-destruction destroys
more than just the individual. ~ Alicia Cook,#NFDB
903:She cut me to pieces by doing nothing more than wanting me. ~ Celia Aaron, #NFDB
904:..."She'll be a'ight." It's a prayer more than a prophecy. ~ Angie Thomas, #NFDB
905:Sometimes you need more than one way to reach the outside ~ Nova Ren Suma, #NFDB
906:The ignorant torment themselves more than they do others. ~ Thiruvalluvar, #NFDB
907:The name of a person you love is more than language. ~ Tennessee Williams, #NFDB
908:There is no law of history any more than of a kaleidoscope. ~ John Ruskin, #NFDB
909:The rewards are worth far more than the risks. ~ Margaret Peterson Haddix, #NFDB
910:There was nothing I wanted more than to be Val’s lover. ~ Santino Hassell, #NFDB
911:The universe loves irony even more than it loves futility. ~ Paul Russell, #NFDB
912:They brought on someone who cost more than our stadium. ~ Brendan Rodgers, #NFDB
913:Warning, I may contain more than a trace amount of nut. ~ Stephen Colbert, #NFDB
914:We regret the things we don't do more than the things we do. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
915:Writing well is more than mechanics, but it is not less. ~ Douglas Wilson, #NFDB
916:You have to want your dreams more than you want your drama. ~ Jen Sincero, #NFDB
917:Your children need your presence more than your presents. ~ Jesse Jackson, #NFDB
918:Your Philosophy of life shapes you more than anything else ~ Tony Robbins, #NFDB
919:Anger often makes us hurt ourselves more than any enemy. ~ Sharon Salzberg, #NFDB
920:As I love the name of honour more than I fear death. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
921:Building trust requires nothing more than telling the truth. ~ Simon Sinek, #NFDB
922:But no phrase puzzled them more than Social Security deduction. ~ Suki Kim, #NFDB
923:Darkness, real darkness, was more than just a lack of light. ~ Kami Garcia, #NFDB
924:Do we still have the right to be more than victims? ~ Friedrich Durrenmatt, #NFDB
925:Each of us is more than the worst thing we've ever done. ~ Bryan Stevenson, #NFDB
926:Each of us is more than the worst thing we’ve ever done. ~ Bryan Stevenson, #NFDB
927:Every choice has its consequences. Some more than others ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
928:Few suffer more than those who refuse to forgive themselves. ~ Mike Norton, #NFDB
929:He had confidence where most men had no more than their cocks. ~ C D Reiss, #NFDB
930:He wanted everything there was to have, and more than that. ~ Paula McLain, #NFDB
931:I don't think anyone has been slandered more than the Jews. ~ Fidel Castro, #NFDB
932:If I knew what to do
I'd do more than write a song for you ~ Criss Jami,#NFDB
933:If you have one true friend you have more than your share. ~ Thomas Fuller, #NFDB
934:If you mind losing more than you enjoy winning, don't bet. ~ Clement Freud, #NFDB
935:I love you,” I whisper. “So much more than you will ever know. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
936:Immediate work, even poor, is worth more than dreams. ~ Charles Baudelaire, #NFDB
937:In every walk with Nature one receives far more than he seeks. ~ John Muir, #NFDB
938:In every walk with nature one receives far more than he seeks. ~ John Muir, #NFDB
939:In war, morale and opinion are more than half the battle. ~ Hourly History, #NFDB
940:I saw more than I can tell / And I understood more than I saw. ~ Black Elk, #NFDB
941:I still enjoy watching films more than making them. ~ Michael Winterbottom, #NFDB
942:It's more than personal. I can't screw it up. I have to do. ~ Jim Harbaugh, #NFDB
943:I understand Twitter much more than I understand Tumblr. ~ Rowan Blanchard, #NFDB
944:I will not Drink more than fourteen alcohol units a week. ~ Helen Fielding, #NFDB
945:Like it or not, people say "no" more than they say “yes. ~ Scott Nicholson, #NFDB
946:Man is the only animal that can be skinned more than once. ~ Jimmy Durante, #NFDB
947:...Man lives by affirmation even more than he does by bread. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
948:Meanness demeans the demeaner far more than the demeaned. ~ Malcolm Forbes, #NFDB
949:More than an actor, I am a performer. I'm a great believer ~ Shahrukh Khan, #NFDB
950:My meeting you was no coincidence. It's more than that! ~ Rumiko Takahashi, #NFDB
951:New Rule: Any tattoo that has more than one line is too long. ~ Bill Maher, #NFDB
952:Nobody can be rich and stupid for more than one generation. ~ Romano Prodi, #NFDB
953:No matter what you've been told, your worth more than gold. ~ Britt Nicole, #NFDB
954:No one can hate you more than someone who used to love you. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
955:Nothing disturbs me more than the glorification of stupidity. ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
956:Nothing upsets a fowl more than having to wait for dinner. ~ P G Wodehouse, #NFDB
957:Now more than ever, America needs an agenda for real change. ~ Rick Larsen, #NFDB
958:Old empires always appeal to modern poets more than new ones. ~ Dana Gioia, #NFDB
959:on that more than anything else. But crazy pants Professor aside, ~ J Lynn, #NFDB
960:Pel-i-cans, their beaks hold more than their bellies can. ~ Kelly Corrigan, #NFDB
961:People as a rule do mean much more than they understand. ~ Glenway Wescott, #NFDB
962:Remember that you are here for more than a bunch of flesh. ~ M F Moonzajer, #NFDB
963:She loved us more than all the named things in the world. ~ Cheryl Strayed, #NFDB
964:The glory of science is to imagine more than we can prove. ~ Freeman Dyson, #NFDB
965:The glory of the garden lies in more than meets the eye. ~ Rudyard Kipling, #NFDB
966:The head cannot take in more than the seat can endure. ~ Winston Churchill, #NFDB
967:Theology is now little more than a branch of human ignorance. ~ Sam Harris, #NFDB
968:The only thing you have to fear more than failure is success. ~ Ted Godwin, #NFDB
969:There's always another story. There's more than meets the eye. ~ W H Auden, #NFDB
970:Tolerance is nothing more than patience with boundaries. ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
971:Train your eyes: they were made to see more than you think. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
972:Trauma is nothing more than being stuck in what you believe. ~ Byron Katie, #NFDB
973:Walter died human. None of us can ask for more than that ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
974:We are not different. We are more than the same. We are one. ~ Mick Mooney, #NFDB
975:We love cats more than we love women [with Marilyn Manson]. ~ Billy Corgan, #NFDB
976:We need to be reminded more than we need to be instructed ~ G K Chesterton, #NFDB
977:What do you love even more than you love your own ego? ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #NFDB
978:What I like more than anything is to visit other islands... ~ George Oppen, #NFDB
979:A man is more than the sum of all the things he can do. ~ William J Clinton, #NFDB
980:Americans now eat more than one million chickens per hour. ~ Neal D Barnard, #NFDB
981:And if he ached more than I was aching, then he was in agony. ~ V C Andrews, #NFDB
982:An ounce of practice is worth more than tons of preaching. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
983:Anyone who used more than three chords is just showing off. ~ Woody Guthrie, #NFDB
984:Asking the question matters more than finding the answer. ~ Mark Beauregard, #NFDB
985:At that moment, I hated dating more than doing my laundry ~ Meredith Schorr, #NFDB
986:But more than brave, you have love. And love is brave. ~ Richard Paul Evans, #NFDB
987:But you can love more than just one person, can't you? ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
988:Dare to be more than ordinary... Dare to be extraordinary. ~ Imania Margria, #NFDB
989:Distraction serves evil more than any other mental state. ~ Stefan Molyneux, #NFDB
990:Don't nourish your fears more than you nourish your hopes. ~ Steve Maraboli, #NFDB
991:Failure is often nothing more than good luck in disguise: ~ Vishen Lakhiani, #NFDB
992:Find someone who loves you more than you love them. ~ Hannah Lillith Assadi, #NFDB
993:Great food needed more than chefs; it needed gourmet diners. ~ Nicole Mones, #NFDB
994:Hate them more than you hate yourself, and you’ll stay free! ~ Marge Piercy, #NFDB
995:Have more than you show,
Speak less than you know. ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
996:how a couple fights matters more than how much they fight. ~ Gretchen Rubin, #NFDB
997:If I'm a faggot spell it right, I got way more than two G's ~ Donald Glover, #NFDB
998:If you have more than three priorities, you have no priorities ~ Bren Brown, #NFDB
999:Ignorance is more than bliss, it's freaking orgasmic ecstacy! ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
1000:I have loved you in return, more than you will ever know. ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
1001:I know more than I know and must learn it from myself. ~ Marilynne Robinson, #NFDB
1002:I read so I can live more than one life in more than one place ~ Anne Tyler, #NFDB
1003:I regard myself as an entertainer much more than an artist. ~ Peter Jackson, #NFDB
1004:It was only shampoo. But it was so much more than shampoo. ~ Lauren Blakely, #NFDB
1005:I wish you health, and more than wealth, I wish you love ~ Rachael Yamagata, #NFDB
1006:I would like somebody to be hated more than I am. ~ Dionysius I of Syracuse, #NFDB
1007:Life is a treasure and you are so much more than you know, ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
1008:Love ought to show itself in deeds more than in words. ~ Ignatius of Loyola, #NFDB
1009:Luckily, I never feel at one time more than half my pains. ~ Joseph Joubert, #NFDB
1010:Make sure you're always giving, way more than you're taking ~ Reba McEntire, #NFDB
1011:Memoirs are noting more than literary masterbation. ~ Christy Leigh Stewart, #NFDB
1012:Misery taught him nothing more than defiant endurance of it. ~ Thomas Hardy, #NFDB
1013:Music ministers to human welfare more than any other art. ~ Herbert Spencer, #NFDB
1014:My experience weighs on me far more than my years show. ~ Christopher Moore, #NFDB
1015:My father was so much more than an accomplished businessman. ~ Gordon Getty, #NFDB
1016:My worlds are complex, and often suggest more than one story. ~ C J Cherryh, #NFDB
1017:No one can hate you in this life more than Jesus was hated. ~ Kevin DeYoung, #NFDB
1018:No one should sign up for more than one or two cards at a time. ~ Mike Cohn, #NFDB
1019:Normal is nothing more than a cycle on a washing machine. ~ Whoopi Goldberg, #NFDB
1020:Nothing amuses people more than a cocky guy who starts losing. ~ Criss Jami, #NFDB
1021:Nothing pains some people more than having to think ~ Martin Luther King Jr, #NFDB
1022:Our lives are no more than the sum of manifold contingencies, ~ Paul Auster, #NFDB
1023:Stay true to yourself. An original is worth more than a copy. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
1024:There are no bad books any more than there are ugly women. ~ Anatole France, #NFDB
1025:There's more than one way for a girl to Google a cat. ~ MaryJanice Davidson, #NFDB
1026:The thing is - fear can't hurt you any more than a dream. ~ William Golding, #NFDB
1027:They all had them. Secrets. But some stank more than others. ~ Louise Penny, #NFDB
1028:This isn’t happily ever after.
It’s so much more than that. ~ Kiera Cass,#NFDB
1029:Tilting at windmills hurts you more than the windmills. ~ Robert A Heinlein, #NFDB
1030:We all are born with burdens. Some of us more than others. ~ Nnedi Okorafor, #NFDB
1031:We do things we’re not proud of. Nikolas more than most. ~ Kate Evangelista, #NFDB
1032:We resist Joy on this planet more than we resist war. ~ Marianne Williamson, #NFDB
1033:What we choose means more than what is handed to us by chance. ~ Ada Palmer, #NFDB
1034:When I'm writing, I never write more than four hours a day. ~ Truman Capote, #NFDB
1035:Women more than men can strip war of its glamour and its out ~ Lillian Wald, #NFDB
1036:Writers mean more than they say and say more than they mean. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
1037:You are never more than a half-step away from a right note. ~ Victor Wooten, #NFDB
1038:After 40, one's face begins to tell more than one's tongue. ~ Malcolm Forbes, #NFDB
1039:After that, work and hope. But never hope more than you work ~ Beryl Markham, #NFDB
1040:...at the end she’d be nothing more than a memory, if that. ~ Lorraine Heath, #NFDB
1041:Beginnings could happen more than once, or in different ways. ~ Rachel Joyce, #NFDB
1042:Being different was about something more than just our dicks. ~ Paul Monette, #NFDB
1043:Bruises that are ugly
And painful
And more than skin deep ~ Kim Holden,#NFDB
1044:Do not learn more than you absolutely need to get through life. ~ Karl Kraus, #NFDB
1045:Ethical politics requires more than rational demystification. ~ Jane Bennett, #NFDB
1046:Few things interest me more than the things people don't say. ~ Dov Davidoff, #NFDB
1047:Give more than your everything or you'll amount to nothing. ~ Gina L Maxwell, #NFDB
1048:Hard disks have disappointed me more than most technologies. ~ Steve Wozniak, #NFDB
1049:He suffers more than necessary, who suffers before it is necessary. ~ Seneca, #NFDB
1050:Hope, even more than necessity, is the mother of invention. ~ Jonathan Sacks, #NFDB
1051:I always had a repulsive need to be something more than human. ~ David Bowie, #NFDB
1052:I get needy I need more than any person should need anything ~ Bett Williams, #NFDB
1053:i have never been more than a dream
and the dreamer
is awake ~ Nirmala,#NFDB
1054:I lay naked in furs a lot. I think I'm naked more than I talk. ~ Jason Momoa, #NFDB
1055:I loved him, officer. More than any woman ever loved an egg. ~ Jasper Fforde, #NFDB
1056:I read so I can live more than one life in more than one place. ~ Anne Tyler, #NFDB
1057:I've never been on a show that's run for more than a season. ~ Sarah Paulson, #NFDB
1058:I want her. But more than that, I want her to want me. ~ Lauren Layne, #NFDB
1059:Language, even more than color, defines who you are to people. ~ Trevor Noah, #NFDB
1060:Life is more than just chess.
Though king dies, life goes on. ~ Toba Beta,#NFDB
1061:Life must be something more than dilettante speculation. ~ Anna Julia Cooper, #NFDB
1062:Life offers more than one chance, Cathy, you know that. ~ Virginia C Andrews, #NFDB
1063:Moral certainty is never more than probability. ~ Giovanni Battista Beccaria, #NFDB
1064:More than anything, I realize I've been blessed to make great music. ~ Ciara, #NFDB
1065:Nature is brutal but beautiful—it gives more than it rips away. ~ K F Breene, #NFDB
1066:No man can thoroughly master more than one art or science. ~ William Hazlitt, #NFDB
1067:Nothing moves me more than the history of the United States. ~ Henry Rollins, #NFDB
1068:Some people more than others, they take things very seriously. ~ Gage Munroe, #NFDB
1069:Sometimes a person needs a story more than food to stay alive. ~ Barry Lopez, #NFDB
1070:Sometimes we emulate the Pharisees more than we imitate Christ. ~ R C Sproul, #NFDB
1071:The finest leaders are those who listen more than they talk. ~ R A Salvatore, #NFDB
1072:The hand will often reveal more than the countenance. ~ Anna Katharine Green, #NFDB
1073:The Lord doesn't give a person more than he knows they can bear. ~ Sara Zarr, #NFDB
1074:The poets think about war more than the social scientists. ~ George Friedman, #NFDB
1075:The problem of the Middle East is poverty more than politics. ~ Shimon Peres, #NFDB
1076:There’s nothing a showoff hates more than a competing showoff. ~ Scott Meyer, #NFDB
1077:To one's enemies: "I hate myself more than you ever could. ~ Alain de Botton, #NFDB
1078:Virtue, perhaps, is nothing more than politeness of soul. ~ Honore de Balzac, #NFDB
1079:We are all a little damaged, Bee. Some of us more than others. ~ T M Frazier, #NFDB
1080:We dissect failure a lot more than we dissect success. ~ Matthew McConaughey, #NFDB
1081:We have all forgot more than we remember. ~ Thomas Fuller, Gnomologia, 1732., #NFDB
1082:We were meant to see more than our physical eyes can see, ~ Paul David Tripp, #NFDB
1083:When are they going to stop making me mean more than I say? ~ Samuel Beckett, #NFDB
1084:When it came to Gideon, I was more than willing to be devoured. ~ Sylvia Day, #NFDB
1085:Who in their right mind would ever need more than 640k of ram!? ~ Bill Gates, #NFDB
1086:You can't love anything more than something you miss. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer, #NFDB
1087:You may have to fight a battle more than once to win it. ~ Margaret Thatcher, #NFDB
1088:You never know yourself till you know more than your body. ~ Thomas Traherne, #NFDB
1089:Action breeds inspiration more than inspiration breeds action. ~ Willem Dafoe, #NFDB
1090:A farmer's market is worth more than everything I've written. ~ Wendell Berry, #NFDB
1091:And I wasn't a journalist any more than I was a trained nurse. ~ May Sinclair, #NFDB
1092:An inch of time on the sundial is worth more than a foot of jade. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
1093:an in-depth look reveals considerably more than a casual glance, ~ Zig Ziglar, #NFDB
1094:A poet more than thirty years old is simply an overgrown child. ~ H L Mencken, #NFDB
1095:A river is more than an amenity, it is a treasure. ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes Jr, #NFDB
1096:A stare is really nothing more than what you're thinking inside. ~ Ray Liotta, #NFDB
1097:Be yourself because an original is worth more than just a copy. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
1098:Broken glass severs more than skin. It will sever your identity. ~ A G Howard, #NFDB
1099:Doing right means nothing more than minimizing human misery. ~ Alex Rosenberg, #NFDB
1100:Each of us is more than the worst thing we’ve ever done. My ~ Bryan Stevenson, #NFDB
1101:Fiction can do more than entertain you; it can change you ~ Alisa Hope Wagner, #NFDB
1102:Genuine brokenness pleases God more than pretend spirituality. ~ John Ortberg, #NFDB
1103:God hates a half-devil ten times more than an arch-devil! ~ Nikos Kazantzakis, #NFDB
1104:Great enterprises usually promise vastly more than they perform. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1105:High fortune, this in man's eye is god and more than god is this. ~ Aeschylus, #NFDB
1106:Holy moly. I was bonded—more than married—to a freaking wolf. I ~ Aileen Erin, #NFDB
1107:I collect ex-boyfriends -- and more than five, at last count. ~ Jasper Fforde, #NFDB
1108:If Scripture has more than one meaning, it has no meaning at all. ~ John Owen, #NFDB
1109:I love art and music more than I love fashion, to be honest. ~ Riccardo Tisci, #NFDB
1110:I love you all, so much more than you should ever love me. ~ Jeri Smith Ready, #NFDB
1111:I love you more than I can express, or can ever hope to express ~ Jude Morgan, #NFDB
1112:I'm personally more struck by visual things more than musical. ~ Lana Del Rey, #NFDB
1113:I’m sure that’s fine, but more than likely, Violet will ~ Denise Grover Swank, #NFDB
1114:I respect a man who knows how to spell a word more than one way. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1115:I seldom think of politics more than eighteen hours a day. ~ Lyndon B Johnson, #NFDB
1116:Little less than a promise, and a little more than a chance. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
1117:Maybe growing up was really nothing more than growing away ~ Jennifer E Smith, #NFDB
1118:Morality and expediency coincide more than the cynics allow. ~ Roy Hattersley, #NFDB
1119:More than the Jews have kept Shabbat, Shabbat has kept the Jews. ~ Ahad Ha am, #NFDB
1120:More than wanting you for myself, I want you to have a good life. ~ C D Reiss, #NFDB
1121:My mom saved my life. She gave me mouth-to-mouth more than once. ~ Corey Haim, #NFDB
1122:New Orleans is so much more than a city – it’s an obsession. ~ O Neil de Noux, #NFDB
1123:Nothing can confound a wise man more than laughter from a dunce. ~ Lord Byron, #NFDB
1124:Now more than ever the world needs love, not just a slogan. ~ John Mellencamp, #NFDB
1125:Only by giving are you able to receive more than you already have. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
1126:Routine is not organization, any more than paralysis is order. ~ Arthur Helps, #NFDB
1127:Science is nothing more than a neverending search for the truth. ~ Ann Druyan, #NFDB
1128:The camera sees more than the eye, so why not make use of it? ~ Edward Weston, #NFDB
1129:There is nothing the pop world loves more than a way-out freak. ~ Amanda Lear, #NFDB
1130:The thing is---fear can't hold you any more than a dream... ~ William Golding, #NFDB
1131:The washing machine changed the world more than the Internet. ~ Ha Joon Chang, #NFDB
1132:Tomorrow owes you the sum of your yesterdays. No more than that. ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
1133:Traditional diets are more than the sum of their food parts. ~ Michael Pollan, #NFDB
1134:True education reveals self-potential, more than just sows ideas. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
1135:Wandering seemed no more than the happiness of an anxious man. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
1136:We all matter - maybe less then a lot but always more than none. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1137:What everyone wants more than anything else is to be loved. ~ Ella Fitzgerald, #NFDB
1138:What we call originality is no more than ignorance of antecedents. ~ Dee Hock, #NFDB
1139:You don't have to matter any more than you do right now. ~ Michael Cunningham, #NFDB
1140:You know, businesses hate uncertainty more than anything else. ~ Carwyn Jones, #NFDB
1141:You should trust the children; they can stand more than we can. ~ P L Travers, #NFDB
1142:A jealous man always finds more than he is looking for. ~ Madeleine de Scudery, #NFDB
1143:And malt does more than Milton can to justify God's ways to man. ~ A E Housman, #NFDB
1144:Any man who dies with more than $10000 to his name is a failure. ~ Errol Flynn, #NFDB
1145:Based on more than forty interviews with Jobs conducted over ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
1146:because it is selfish to ask for more than what you already have. ~ Jay McLean, #NFDB
1147:But I'm gonna be the one to get you off tonight. More than once. ~ Jaci Burton, #NFDB
1148:but now the news of the world aged him more than time itself. ~ Paulette Jiles, #NFDB
1149:But possibly I am something more than I suppose myself to be. ~ Rene Descartes, #NFDB
1150:Champions do more than people who think that they’ve done more. ~ Ronda Rousey, #NFDB
1151:Don't you know that you're nothing more than a one night stand? ~ Janis Joplin, #NFDB
1152:Employees, especially young people, want more than a paycheck. ~ Marissa Mayer, #NFDB
1153:Fear is nothing more than a negative stream of consciousness? ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
1154:For me exercise is more than just physical, it’s therapeutic. ~ Michelle Obama, #NFDB
1155:Fraud and deceit abound in these days more than in former times. ~ Edward Coke, #NFDB
1156:HE MISSED THE WOMAN, missed her more than blue could cover. ~ Kathy Hepinstall, #NFDB
1157:He wanted to be effective far more than he wanted to be rich. ~ Michelle Obama, #NFDB
1158:He who suffers before it is necessary suffers more than is necessary. ~ Seneca, #NFDB
1159:I am not pro-abortion any more than I am pro-appendectomy. ~ Henry Morgentaler, #NFDB
1160:If God created us in his own image, we have more than reciprocated. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
1161:I have heard more than once, 'Shut up and sing!' and I get it now. ~ Joan Baez, #NFDB
1162:I just love what I do, and I'm a teacher more than anything. ~ Richard Simmons, #NFDB
1163:I missed you, Lazarus. More than I missed the sunlight, even. ~ Erika Johansen, #NFDB
1164:Intelligence is worth more than all the possessions in the world. ~ Minokhired, #NFDB
1165:I think we may safely trust a good deal more than we do. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
1166:It is hopelessness even more than pain that crushes the soul. ~ William Styron, #NFDB
1167:It is trust, more than money, that makes the world go round. ~ Joseph Stiglitz, #NFDB
1168:I've gotten more than two million votes more than anybody else. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
1169:Just one day was worth more than all the kingdoms in the world. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1170:Knowledge guides emotion more than emotion distorts knowledge. ~ Alison Gopnik, #NFDB
1171:Metaphysics is never more than semantic pleasantries anyway. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1172:Mexico is ripping off the US more than almost any other nation. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
1173:More than a billion people lack adequate access to clean water. ~ David Suzuki, #NFDB
1174:Nobody knows more than can be learned in a single lifetime, ~ Orson Scott Card, #NFDB
1175:Nothing out of a package that contains more than five ingredients ~ Lisa Leake, #NFDB
1176:Nothing scares me more than people with some doll collection. ~ Karl Lagerfeld, #NFDB
1177:of more than six hundred pages, published in Paris in 1846, ~ Maria Montessori, #NFDB
1178:She and I had needed each other more than either of us knew. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1179:sister’s trust was worth more than the gold in a rich man’s vault. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1180:The cure for unhappiness is this; people always need more than they say. ~ Avi, #NFDB
1181:The glow of one warm thought is to me worth more than money ~ Thomas Jefferson, #NFDB
1182:There's nothing the people love more than a Federal Reserve joke. ~ Adam McKay, #NFDB
1183:Those who act as if they know more than their boss seldom do. ~ Malcolm Forbes, #NFDB
1184:Time is a very bankrupt and owes more than he's worth to ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1185:told you before,” Ethan said, “it’s more than that. It’s like ~ Sarah Ballance, #NFDB
1186:To the Divine you are worth no more than what you have given Him. ~ The Mother, #NFDB
1187:We are, in truth, more than half what we are by imitation. ~ Lord Chesterfield, #NFDB
1188:we tend to love nothing more than to declare other people insane. ~ Jon Ronson, #NFDB
1189:we value improvement of our daily work more than daily work itself. ~ Gene Kim, #NFDB
1190:Wo men shi jie bai xiong di-we are more than brothers, Will. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1191:You’d do more than paint me, you’d paint yourself all over my soul ~ Ker Dukey, #NFDB
1192:Your life is a treasure and you are so much more than you know. ~ Richard Bach, #NFDB
1193:YouTube is becoming much more than an entertainment destination. ~ Chad Hurley, #NFDB
1194:Abundance is a state of mind, more than a reflection of wealth. ~ Judith Orloff, #NFDB
1195:A great meal is an experience that nourishes more than your body. ~ Ruth Reichl, #NFDB
1196:And I also trust that there's more than one way to do something. ~ Dennis Muren, #NFDB
1197:An hour of your life is worth more than a thousand people to me. ~ Nalini Singh, #NFDB
1198:As learnèd commentators view
In Homer more than Homer knew. ~ Jonathan Swift,#NFDB
1199:At an everyday level I would reckon myself more than fortunate. ~ Peter Garrett, #NFDB
1200:At Rangers you are never more than 2 defeats away from a crisis! ~ Walter Smith, #NFDB
1201:A woman sees more than a man sees. That is well-known. ~ Alexander McCall Smith, #NFDB
1202:Be yourself because an original is always worth more than a copy. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
1203:Can you not understand that liberty is worth more than ribbons? ~ George Orwell, #NFDB
1204:David McClelland was changed by that day more than most men. ~ Susanna Kearsley, #NFDB
1205:death cannot harm me more than you have harmed me, my beloved life. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1206:Dostoevsky gives me more than any scientist, more than Gauss. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
1207:Drugs suck more than anything else I have ever liked so much. ~ Ashly Lorenzana, #NFDB
1208:Even a second of freedom is worth more than a lifetime of bondage. ~ James Frey, #NFDB
1209:Food is more than a matter of taste-it is the fuel for our bodies. ~ Jane Fonda, #NFDB
1210:For an instant she seemed to be nothing more than light. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
1211:For death is no more than turning us over from time to eternity. ~ William Penn, #NFDB
1212:Freedom is never more than one generation away from extinction. ~ Ronald Reagan, #NFDB
1213:He thinks before he speaks, then says no more than he has to. ~ Joe Abercrombie, #NFDB
1214:Hip-hop is more than music, it's a culture. It's bigger than hit songs. ~ Nelly, #NFDB
1215:Home was more than a house. It was a place in a person's heart. ~ Ann H Gabhart, #NFDB
1216:How dangerous it is to assume that a person is more than a person. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1217:Hysterical? Neuractic? I am all that ain't more than juggernaut! ~ Fidel Castro, #NFDB
1218:I'd like to be known for more than being the guy in the big suit. ~ David Byrne, #NFDB
1219:I enjoy the hunt much more than the “good life” after the victory. ~ Carl Icahn, #NFDB
1220:If I was a sex symbol, I would be getting laid a lot more than I am now. ~ Moby, #NFDB
1221:I have always lived in the myth of New York more than in its reality. ~ Ling Ma, #NFDB
1222:I have to say, sushi freaks me out more than almost anything. ~ Kate Beckinsale, #NFDB
1223:I love you Ender. More than ever. No matter what you decide. ~ Orson Scott Card, #NFDB
1224:I love you much less than my God, but much more than myself. ~ Pierre Corneille, #NFDB
1225:I’m just a brother who loved his sister more than life itself. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
1226:In the end, they wanted security more than they wanted freedom. ~ Edward Gibbon, #NFDB
1227:I savoured the moment because the moment was more than enough ~ Jenny Valentine, #NFDB
1228:It was much more than bricks and stone - It was an idea. ~ Patricia C McKissack, #NFDB
1229:I would say readers can trust my work more than anyone else's. ~ Joseph J Ellis, #NFDB
1230:Libya, more than anyone else's war, was Hillary Clinton's war. ~ Julian Assange, #NFDB
1231:Life seems nothing more than a quick succession of busy nothings. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1232:Like building a house, travel always costs more than you estimate. ~ Ilka Chase, #NFDB
1233:Lord, grant that I may always desire more than I can accomplish. ~ Michelangelo, #NFDB
1234:More than anything else, we want to fit into our own families. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
1235:Never drink before sunset; Never drink more than 3 days in a row. ~ H L Mencken, #NFDB
1236:No one will need more than 637Kb of memory for a personal computer ~ Bill Gates, #NFDB
1237:Nothing will hinder you more than thinking only about yourself. ~ Thomas Kempis, #NFDB
1238:One drop of Christ's blood is worth more than heaven and earth. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
1239:One drop of truth is worth more than an ocean of false information. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1240:Peace is more than the absence of war. Peace is accord. Harmony. ~ Laini Taylor, #NFDB
1241:People who take more than 2 weeks to plan a wedding are pussies ~ Riki Lindhome, #NFDB
1242:Pleading’s little more than putting on paper what you want to say. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
1243:Reading more than life teaches us to recognize ethos and pathos. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
1244:Science is more than a body of knowledge; it is a way of thinking. ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
1245:She hoped DJ Dejon would spin more than vinyl to make Kiki dance. ~ Avery Aster, #NFDB
1246:She wanted us to have more than five choices. Now we have none. ~ Veronica Roth, #NFDB
1247:Something I really hate more than anything else is clogs. ~ Christian Louboutin, #NFDB
1248:Sometimes it seems every woman I meet is more than a match for me. ~ Leif Enger, #NFDB
1249:The affections cannot keep their youth any more than men. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
1250:The book of Nature had waited more than a millennium for a reader. ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
1251:The glow of one warm thought is to me worth more than money. ~ Thomas Jefferson, #NFDB
1252:The only person we'll hate more than each other is ourselves. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
1253:There are things that can harm a lot more than physically. ~ Laurell K Hamilton, #NFDB
1254:There is no man living that can not do more than he thinks he can. ~ Henry Ford, #NFDB
1255:There is nothing a natural man hates more than prayer. ~ Robert Murray M Cheyne, #NFDB
1256:The thing that drives me more than anything else is being a father. ~ Dean Cain, #NFDB
1257:this: You have to want your dreams more than you want your drama. ~ Jen Sincero, #NFDB
1258:Through love, through friendship, a heart lives more than one life. ~ Anais Nin, #NFDB
1259:Time, matter, space - all, it may be, are no more than a point. ~ Denis Diderot, #NFDB
1260:Vita hominis plus libro valet! A life is worth more than a book. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
1261:We have more than hope,” Buttercup said. “There is true love. ~ William Goldman, #NFDB
1262:We've rarely needed it [cyber safety] more than we do right now. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
1263:What we do modifies us more than what is done to us. ~ Charlotte Perkins Gilman, #NFDB
1264:When you spend more than you make, the outcome is never good. ~ Andrew Peterson, #NFDB
1265:You’d do more than paint me, you’d paint yourself all over my soul. ~ Ker Dukey, #NFDB
1266:..you have more than you know. And people will want what you have. ~ Lois Lowry, #NFDB
1267:You have to have more than hope to get what you want in life. ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
1268:Your mind, more than your actions, determines your net worth. ~ Robert Kiyosaki, #NFDB
1269:A great dream with a bad team is nothing more than a nightmare. ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
1270:All things that a man owns hold him far more than he holds them. ~ Sigrid Undset, #NFDB
1271:A mere 1.6% of developers earn more than $500,000 per app per month. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1272:Anyone who needs more than one suitcase is a tourist, not a traveler ~ Ira Levin, #NFDB
1273:Anything more than 500 yards from the car just isn't photogenic. ~ Edward Weston, #NFDB
1274:Art is nothing more than creating an emotion in your own form. ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
1275:As his gramps used to say, his head was more than just a hat rack. ~ Aleron Kong, #NFDB
1276:But relationship is more than just liking the same board games. ~ Gina L Maxwell, #NFDB
1277:few people can understand more than three levels of nested ifs ~ Steve McConnell, #NFDB
1278:Folks don't like to have somebody around knowing more than they do. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
1279:For missing the idea of something more than the thing itself. ~ Brianna Labuskes, #NFDB
1280:Hands learn more than minds do, hands learn how to hold other hands. ~ Sarah Kay, #NFDB
1281:Happiness is nothing more than good health and a bad memory. ~ Albert Schweitzer, #NFDB
1282:Have more than thou showest, speak less than thou knowest. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1283:He couldn’t help himself. He loved us, Francie, more than anything, ~ Judy Blume, #NFDB
1284:I don't live for poetry. I live far more than anybody else does. ~ Charles Olson, #NFDB
1285:I have made it a rule never to smoke more than one cigar at a time. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1286:I like kids' work more than work by real artists any day. ~ Jean Michel Basquiat, #NFDB
1287:I love you, Julian Blackthorn. I love you more than starlight. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1288:Integrity may be about little things as much or more than big ones. ~ Tom Peters, #NFDB
1289:I still consider myself a consumer of music more than anything else. ~ DJ Shadow, #NFDB
1290:I think I dislike what I don't like more than I like what I like. ~ George Eliot, #NFDB
1291:I think more than anything, people just want to be understood. ~ Charlize Theron, #NFDB
1292:I think President Obama has done more than he is given credit for. ~ Robert Caro, #NFDB
1293:It is not an easy thing," she said, "to love more than one is loved. ~ Joan Wolf, #NFDB
1294:It's our choices, more than anything, that show who we really are. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1295:It was all : it was nothing : it was more than enough.
Fine. ~ Ali Smith,#NFDB
1296:It was nothing more than a beautiful prison, run by a psychopath. ~ Blake Crouch, #NFDB
1297:I've been going to China every year now for more than a decade. ~ Paul Oakenfold, #NFDB
1298:I wanted to write poetry almost a little more than I wanted to eat. ~ Paul Engle, #NFDB
1299:I was nothing more than a thug with Tolstoy in my pocket. ~ David Adams Richards, #NFDB
1300:Love is more than a candle. Love can ignite the stars. ~ Matthew Woodring Stover, #NFDB
1301:More than Israel has kept the Sabbath, the Sabbath has kept Israel. ~ Ahad Ha am, #NFDB
1302:No more Botox for me. Betty White's bowels move more than my face. ~ Joan Rivers, #NFDB
1303:One can't predict the weather more than a few days in advance. ~ Stephen Hawking, #NFDB
1304:Pain is more potent than pleasure, and anxiety more than hope. ~ Jordan Peterson, #NFDB
1305:People crave attention and appreciation more than they do bread. ~ Mother Teresa, #NFDB
1306:Poly means more than one, and ticks are bloodsucking parasites. ~ Kinky Friedman, #NFDB
1307:Prof is right; more than three people can’t decide anything. ~ Robert A Heinlein, #NFDB
1308:Ridicule dishonors a man more than dishonor does. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
1309:So we all matter- maybe less than a lot, but always more than none. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1310:Spend no more than twenty minutes on Facebook per day ~ Hector Garcia Puigcerver, #NFDB
1311:The best knowledge workers are working for more than money. ~ Marshall Goldsmith, #NFDB
1312:The Foxes would be okay, at least, and that was more than enough. ~ Nora Sakavic, #NFDB
1313:The passion I feel for you is more than you’re prepared for. - Eric ~ Kailin Gow, #NFDB
1314:There’s nothing I detest more than men with happy childhoods. ~ Ottessa Moshfegh, #NFDB
1315:The world worries about disability more than disabled people do. ~ Warwick Davis, #NFDB
1316:To do a little good is more than to accomplish great conquests. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
1317:we are nothing more than the sum of our memories and experiences ~ Michael Scott, #NFDB
1318:We need to be reminded more than we need to be instructed ~ Gilbert K Chesterton, #NFDB
1319:We often live in the past a lot more than we probably realize. ~ Viggo Mortensen, #NFDB
1320:We’re creators—and even more than that, we’re connected creators. ~ Gregg Braden, #NFDB
1321:What I do know is I want you more than I want to keep breathing. ~ Jay Crownover, #NFDB
1322:Who struggles more than those who strive to overcome themselves? ~ Thomas Kempis, #NFDB
1323:Women can't be charged more than men for our health insurance. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
1324:Women were more than the status of their hymen or their dress size. ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
1325:You are worth infinitely more than you could possibly imagine. ~ Seth Adam Smith, #NFDB
1326:You know you're getting old when the candles cost more than the cake. ~ Bob Hope, #NFDB
1327:You love the fight more than you love what you are fighting for ~ Danielle Paige, #NFDB
1328:Your best customers are worth far more than your average customers. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
1329:Your imagination, my dear fellow, is worth more than you imagine. ~ Louis Aragon, #NFDB
1330:Your life is a treasure and you are so much more than you know. ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
1331:14) Selfless actions always benefit you more than the recipient. ~ Scott Hildreth, #NFDB
1332:A dysfunctional family is any family with more than one person in it. ~ Mary Karr, #NFDB
1333:Alliance does not mean love, any more than war means hate ~ Francis Parker Yockey, #NFDB
1334:and I'd die of his emptiness even more than I'm dying of my own. ~ Marilyn French, #NFDB
1335:An inch of progress is worth more than a yard of complaint. ~ Booker T Washington, #NFDB
1336:A sound that was both less and more than it had ever been before. ~ Cameron Dokey, #NFDB
1337:At root, the Tea Party is nothing more than a them-versus-us thing. ~ Matt Taibbi, #NFDB
1338:A truth ceases to be true when more than one person believes in it. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
1339:Between too early and too late, there is never more than a moment. ~ Franz Werfel, #NFDB
1340:Brooks understood more than ever that she was the star of his life. ~ Lauren Kate, #NFDB
1341:But a city is more than a place in space, it is a drama in time. ~ Patrick Geddes, #NFDB
1342:Dissimilarity of habit tends more than anything to destroy affection. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
1343:Failure is no more than a mere challenge begging us to be better. ~ Asa Don Brown, #NFDB
1344:folk-tales are, at best, generally no more than lies set in rhyme. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1345:Fuck you. I am more than just a pair of ovaries you can put a ring on. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
1346:He hated dishonesty-- or lack of courage-- more than anything. ~ Elizabeth Strout, #NFDB
1347:He who sees his soul is more than his life does not confuse the two. ~ Gary Zukav, #NFDB
1348:I abhor nothing more than bumping into someone I know on the Tube. ~ Arthur Smith, #NFDB
1349:I appreciate what I have a lot more than I did when I was younger. ~ Aaron Carter, #NFDB
1350:I feared disappointing my father more than anything in the world. ~ Ryan Reynolds, #NFDB
1351:If I had to pick one thing that I believe in more than anything ~ Cindy Callaghan, #NFDB
1352:If you have more than three priorities then you don't have any. ~ James C Collins, #NFDB
1353:I had been alone more than I could have been had I gone by myself. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
1354:I hate champagne more than anything in the world next to Seven-Up. ~ Elaine Dundy, #NFDB
1355:i have laughed
more than daffodils
and cried more than June. ~ Sanober Khan,#NFDB
1356:I like the Eiffel Tower in Las Vegas more than the actual one. ~ David LaChapelle, #NFDB
1357:I listen to classical music at home probably more than pop music. ~ David Gilmour, #NFDB
1358:i loved her more than i loved you and i’m sorry that you knew it. ~ Trista Mateer, #NFDB
1359:Imagine trusting silence more than any thought you can come up with. ~ Adyashanti, #NFDB
1360:In life, more than in anything else, it isn’t easy to end up alive. ~ Roman Payne, #NFDB
1361:I think human beings matter more than stones. (Signor Richetti) ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
1362:I want you more than any woman… Ever. I don’t want you to regret me. ~ Katie Reus, #NFDB
1363:Jealousy is no more than feeling alone against smiling enemies. ~ Elizabeth Bowen, #NFDB
1364:Like my father, I looked up rather more than I looked out. ~ Kay Redfield Jamison, #NFDB
1365:Listening to advice often accomplishes far more than heeding it. ~ Malcolm Forbes, #NFDB
1366:Lonely. I hated that word more than any other in the dictionary. ~ Pepper Winters, #NFDB
1367:Love is more than a one way reflection, stop using sex as a weapon. ~ Pat Benatar, #NFDB
1368:Love ought to show itself in deeds more than in words. ~ Saint Ignatius of Loyola, #NFDB
1369:More than just someone to lay down with, is a spirit to pray up with. ~ T F Hodge, #NFDB
1370:Most people need love and acceptance a lot more than they need advice. ~ Bob Goff, #NFDB
1371:Nothing frustrates people more than a cocky guy who's still winning. ~ Criss Jami, #NFDB
1372:One of my objectives is learning more than is absolutely necessary. ~ Jules Verne, #NFDB
1373:People are talking about me more than they talk about Eastenders. ~ Thierry Henry, #NFDB
1374:People in small towns, much more than in cities, share a destiny. ~ Richard Russo, #NFDB
1375:People like Congress more than their health insurance companies. ~ Joshua Kushner, #NFDB
1376:Perfection is nothing more than a phantom shadow we’re all chasing ~ Julie Murphy, #NFDB
1377:Politics are now nothing more than means of rising in the world. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
1378:Prudence in action avails more than wisdom in conception. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero, #NFDB
1379:Reality changes words far more than words can ever change reality. ~ Mark Forsyth, #NFDB
1380:Real love, even in moments, is worth more than any of us can say. ~ Andrea Cremer, #NFDB
1381:Sensationalism seems to sell more than wonderful-positive news. ~ Michael Jackson, #NFDB
1382:Success is more than a desire; it's a behavior. Act accordingly. ~ Steve Maraboli, #NFDB
1383:Takes more than beer in your blood to take the English out of you. ~ Nancy Holder, #NFDB
1384:Tax not so bad a voice to slander music any more than once. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1385:The difficulty in philosophy is to say no more than we know ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #NFDB
1386:The Federal Reserve System is nothing more than legalized counterfeit. ~ Ron Paul, #NFDB
1387:The human heart is big enough to love more than one in a lifetime. ~ Lynsay Sands, #NFDB
1388:The human race seems to love nothing more than a long detour. ~ Stephen R Lawhead, #NFDB
1389:The mass gross absence of sound in space is more than just silence. ~ Gene Cernan, #NFDB
1390:There are no free lunches in philosophy any more than in real life. ~ Jaegwon Kim, #NFDB
1391:There is nothing that strengthens the ego more than being right ! ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
1392:There’s nothing I love more than seeing liberals fight each other. ~ Robert Peate, #NFDB
1393:Things matter to me more than they do to normal people, I thought. ~ Sally Rooney, #NFDB
1394:To the devil with every miserable desire to seem more than one is ~ Robert Walser, #NFDB
1395:We are all sinners. But more than this, in Christ, we are all saints. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1396:we are not only more than we imagined but more than we can imagine. ~ Roger Walsh, #NFDB
1397:What a treacherous thing, to believe a person is more than a person. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1398:What I do every day matters more than what I do once in a while. ~ Jocelyn K Glei, #NFDB
1399:What use are memories when memories can do little more than fade? ~ Anthony Doerr, #NFDB
1400:What you think means more than anything else in your life. ~ George Matthew Adams, #NFDB
1401:When life is more than she can bear, God is more than she needs. ~ Hayley DiMarco, #NFDB
1402:You are capable of so much more than we usually dare to imagine ~ Sharon Salzberg, #NFDB
1403:You are more than the sum of your particles. And that is quite a sum. ~ Matt Haig, #NFDB
1404:You know Hitler? I like Hitler more than I like you, and I'm a Jew. ~ Jeff Strand, #NFDB
1405:You stand out more than Victoria Beckham would in the local Primark! ~ Chris Ryan, #NFDB
1406:You will have to pay for your choices much more than you realize. ~ Fatima Bhutto, #NFDB
1407:All my time in rehab has made me appreciate tennis more than ever. ~ Kim Clijsters, #NFDB
1408:An ounce of performance is worth more than a pound of preachment. ~ Elbert Hubbard, #NFDB
1409:As for butter versus margarine, I trust cows more than chemists. ~ Joan Dye Gussow, #NFDB
1410:At the end of the day, we can endure much more than we think we can. ~ Frida Kahlo, #NFDB
1411:Faith is loved and honored by God more than any other single thing. ~ Billy Graham, #NFDB
1412:get me in a room with more than 3 people I tend to act ill odd. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
1413:Girls scare me more than boys. Boys are cruel. Girls are mean. ~ Julie Anne Peters, #NFDB
1414:God never intended for us to want anything more than we want Him. ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
1415:I did more than just toy with her feelings, didn't I, Stewart? ~ Alexandra Bracken, #NFDB
1416:I don't think we can do anything more than what we are doing now. ~ Mother Teresa, #NFDB
1417:I know too well how
good-bye can steal more than just the future. ~ Talia Vance,#NFDB
1418:I love you more than a hooker loves free VD testing day at the clinic ~ Tara Sivec, #NFDB
1419:In the world of love, it takes more than love to make someone happy ~ Fuyumi Soryo, #NFDB
1420:I struggled more than anything else to find a voice for this band. ~ Roger Daltrey, #NFDB
1421:It's more than Fifth Harmony, the girl group - it's a sisterhood. ~ Camila Cabello, #NFDB
1422:It takes more than Love and Passion to make a relationship work ~ Christie Ridgway, #NFDB
1423:I've never done a show for more than one season, in my entire life. ~ Ben Schwartz, #NFDB
1424:Jealousy is nothing more than a fear of abandonment ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
1425:Learn to trust what you cannot see far more than what you can see. ~ Caroline Myss, #NFDB
1426:Loveliness of the spirit is worth more than loveliness of the flesh. ~ S Jae Jones, #NFDB
1427:More than art, more than literature, music is universally accessible. ~ Billy Joel, #NFDB
1428:More than just threatened. He let Thumper eat them.” “Hey, ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
1429:Never own more than you can carry in both hands at a dead run. ~ Robert A Heinlein, #NFDB
1430:No act of man can claim to be more than an attempt, not even science. ~ Karl Barth, #NFDB
1431:One Cow in Palestine is worth more than all the Jews in Poland ~ Yitzhak Gruenbaum, #NFDB
1432:Pain is more potent than pleasure, and anxiety more than hope. ~ Jordan B Peterson, #NFDB
1433:Resentment always hurts you more than it does the person you resent. ~ Rick Warren, #NFDB
1434:Retirement: a time to become much more than you have ever been. ~ Ernie J Zelinski, #NFDB
1435:Science is a way of thinking much more than it is a body of knowledge ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
1436:Set your heights more than what you see around you, see beyond. ~ Anthony Anderson, #NFDB
1437:Shakespeare never had more than 6 lines together without a fault. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
1438:She's more than that...but she is my very best friend in the world. ~ Kahlen Aymes, #NFDB
1439:Silence is more than observation; it informs from non-observation. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
1440:Slud is something more than slid. It means sliding with great effort. ~ Dizzy Dean, #NFDB
1441:Smart women love smart men more than smart men love smart women. ~ Natalie Portman, #NFDB
1442:Sometimes not speaking says more than all the words in the world. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
1443:The best pilots fly more than the others; that's why they're the best. ~ Tom Wolfe, #NFDB
1444:The crutch of Time accomplishes more than the club of Hercules. ~ Baltasar Gracian, #NFDB
1445:The difficulty in philosophy is to say no more than we know. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #NFDB
1446:The function of art is to make people like life more than they do. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
1447:The only people who like to live alone more than comics are priests. ~ Colin Quinn, #NFDB
1448:There is nothing, nothing I want more than you," he whispered back. ~ Marisa Adams, #NFDB
1449:"There is nothing that strengthens the ego more than being right." ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
1450:There's a lot to do. There's a lot to do. More than I even thought. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
1451:They fucked until she was nothing more than a tremor in his arms. ~ Roberto Bola o, #NFDB
1452:They more than do their work, they take pride in it. Like Cinna. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
1453:To the devil with every miserable desire to seem more than one is. ~ Robert Walser, #NFDB
1454:We can have more than we've got because we can become more than we are. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
1455:We must never promise ourselves any more than God has promised us. ~ Matthew Henry, #NFDB
1456:We're twins, and so we love each other more than other people. ~ Louisa May Alcott, #NFDB
1457:When you give yourself, you receive more than you give. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery, #NFDB
1458:Women rescue men just as much as, if not more than, men rescue women. ~ Criss Jami, #NFDB
1459:You can learn a lot from my mistakes more than my success. ~ Diane von Furstenberg, #NFDB
1460:You do more than help. You’re the reason I take my next breath. ~ Lisa Renee Jones, #NFDB
1461:You will never forgive anyone more than God has already forgiven you. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
1462:Although they posses enough, and more than enough still they yearn for more. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
1463:Always know and remember that you are more than your physical body. ~ Robert Monroe, #NFDB
1464:A soul that is kind and intends justice discovers more than any sophist ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
1465:A successful book cannot afford to be more than ten percent new. ~ Marshall McLuhan, #NFDB
1466:Because I’d wanted to touch him more than I’d wanted my next breath. ~ Sarina Bowen, #NFDB
1467:Bethink yourselves whether it is righteous to obey man more than God, ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
1468:Can the memory of love be worth more than its presence and reality? ~ David Lindsay, #NFDB
1469:Cry not, for your tears are no more than rain upon your enemy’s face. ~ Julie C Dao, #NFDB
1470:Don't ever marry a man who loves his work more than he loves you. ~ Kristan Higgins, #NFDB
1471:ended up having more than forty interviews and conversations with ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
1472:Every challenge is nothing more than a chance to make things better. ~ Robin Sharma, #NFDB
1473:Fighting with Shay at my side was more than fun. It was everything. ~ Andrea Cremer, #NFDB
1474:He was more than comfortable with the language of imperious persuasion. ~ Dan Jones, #NFDB
1475:I am really very, very tired of everything - more than tired. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
1476:I care what is actually true, even more than what I hope is true. ~ Michael Shermer, #NFDB
1477:I'd like to thank my wife, Anna. I love you more than rainbows, baby ~ Ryan Bingham, #NFDB
1478:I fear three newspapers more than a hundred thousand bayonets. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte, #NFDB
1479:I feel for food more than I could crave a woman. And that's the truth! ~ Kai Greene, #NFDB
1480:If more than one person is accountable, then no one is accountable, ~ Verne Harnish, #NFDB
1481:If more than one person is accountable, then no one is accountable. ~ Verne Harnish, #NFDB
1482:I know it was more than that. But it was also less than that, too. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
1483:I love you, too, Ryan. More than i ever thought i could love anyone. ~ Kahlen Aymes, #NFDB
1484:I'm composing more than before. I'm cutting down on conducting. ~ Esa Pekka Salonen, #NFDB
1485:It started with nothing more than a yearning for nicotine and beauty. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1486:It takes more than clicking like for a good cause to change the world. ~ Michael Oh, #NFDB
1487:It takes something more than intelligence to act intelligently. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
1488:Life, I decided, would be good, and more than that, unusual. ~ Jasper Fforde, #NFDB
1489:Money isn't enough. Happiness takes more than a padded bank account. ~ Diana Palmer, #NFDB
1490:More than anything, it was the blue dolphins that took me back home. ~ Scott O Dell, #NFDB
1491:Music is nothing more than decoration for the imagination. That ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #NFDB
1492:My findings may not be watertight, but they are more than seaworthy. ~ Bryan Caplan, #NFDB
1493:Naked Gun 33 1/3 I think made me laugh more than anything ever made. ~ Horatio Sanz, #NFDB
1494:Never believe fate is more than the condensation of childhood. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, #NFDB
1495:No man is more than another unless he does more than another. ~ Miguel de Cervantes, #NFDB
1496:Nothing excites jaded Grandmasters more than a theoretical novelty ~ Dominic Lawson, #NFDB
1497:Nothing revives the cup of life more than a caustic splash of death. ~ Leylah Attar, #NFDB
1498:. . . nothing should concern us more than our relationship with God; ~ Francis Chan, #NFDB
1499:One human life is worth more than all the treasures of the earth. ~ Seth Adam Smith, #NFDB
1500:One year of life is worth more than twenty years of hibernation. ~ Anthony de Mello, #NFDB
735 Integral Yoga
250 Poetry
131 Christianity
130 Occultism
117 Philosophy
84 Fiction
54 Psychology
27 Science
26 Yoga
17 Mythology
15 Mysticism
12 Integral Theory
9 Education
8 Hinduism
6 Theosophy
6 Sufism
6 Cybernetics
5 Islam
4 Philsophy
3 Kabbalah
3 Baha i Faith
2 Buddhism
1 Thelema
1 Taoism
1 Alchemy
414 The Mother
352 Sri Aurobindo
294 Satprem
129 Nolini Kanta Gupta
66 H P Lovecraft
62 Aleister Crowley
51 Carl Jung
48 Plotinus
45 Walt Whitman
42 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
39 William Wordsworth
27 Saint Augustine of Hippo
27 James George Frazer
25 Friedrich Nietzsche
21 Percy Bysshe Shelley
20 Robert Browning
19 Sri Ramakrishna
19 A B Purani
16 Jorge Luis Borges
15 Saint Teresa of Avila
15 John Keats
15 Aldous Huxley
12 Plato
12 Ovid
11 Nirodbaran
10 Edgar Allan Poe
9 William Butler Yeats
9 Rudolf Steiner
9 Paul Richard
8 Saint John of Climacus
8 George Van Vrekhem
7 Lucretius
7 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
7 Anonymous
6 Vyasa
6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
6 Norbert Wiener
6 Jordan Peterson
6 Henry David Thoreau
5 Swami Krishnananda
5 Rabindranath Tagore
5 Muhammad
5 Joseph Campbell
4 Swami Vivekananda
4 Ralph Waldo Emerson
4 Jalaluddin Rumi
4 Friedrich Schiller
4 Baha u llah
4 Al-Ghazali
3 R Buckminster Fuller
3 Rainer Maria Rilke
3 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
3 Peter J Carroll
3 Alice Bailey
2 Thubten Chodron
2 Li Bai
2 Lewis Carroll
2 Ken Wilber
2 Jorge Luis Borges
2 Jean Gebser
2 Ibn Arabi
66 Lovecraft - Poems
59 The Synthesis Of Yoga
51 Record of Yoga
46 Magick Without Tears
43 Whitman - Poems
39 Wordsworth - Poems
37 The Life Divine
34 Agenda Vol 03
31 Agenda Vol 01
30 Agenda Vol 04
27 The Golden Bough
27 Letters On Yoga IV
27 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
26 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
24 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
24 Agenda Vol 08
23 Agenda Vol 10
23 Agenda Vol 02
21 Shelley - Poems
21 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
21 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
21 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
21 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
21 Agenda Vol 06
20 Mysterium Coniunctionis
20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
20 Browning - Poems
19 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
19 Agenda Vol 11
18 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
18 The Future of Man
18 City of God
18 Agenda Vol 07
17 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
17 Questions And Answers 1953
16 The Human Cycle
15 The Perennial Philosophy
15 Liber ABA
15 Letters On Yoga II
15 Keats - Poems
14 Essays On The Gita
14 Essays Divine And Human
13 The Practice of Psycho therapy
13 The Bible
13 Questions And Answers 1956
13 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
13 Labyrinths
13 Agenda Vol 13
13 Agenda Vol 09
13 Agenda Vol 05
12 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
12 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
12 Metamorphoses
12 Letters On Yoga I
12 Agenda Vol 12
11 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
11 The Phenomenon of Man
11 The Divine Comedy
11 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
11 Questions And Answers 1955
11 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
10 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
10 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
10 On Education
10 Letters On Poetry And Art
9 Yeats - Poems
9 Words Of Long Ago
9 Some Answers From The Mother
9 Savitri
9 Prayers And Meditations
9 Poe - Poems
9 On the Way to Supermanhood
9 Let Me Explain
9 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
8 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
8 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
8 Questions And Answers 1954
8 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
8 Preparing for the Miraculous
8 Aion
7 Twilight of the Idols
7 The Way of Perfection
7 Talks
7 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
7 Of The Nature Of Things
6 Walden
6 Vishnu Purana
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
6 Maps of Meaning
6 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
6 Cybernetics
6 Collected Poems
5 Vedic and Philological Studies
5 The Study and Practice of Yoga
5 The Secret Of The Veda
5 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
5 Tagore - Poems
5 Quran
5 Faust
5 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
4 The Problems of Philosophy
4 The Alchemy of Happiness
4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
4 Schiller - Poems
4 Hymn of the Universe
4 Emerson - Poems
3 The Red Book Liber Novus
3 Theosophy
3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
3 Rumi - Poems
3 Rilke - Poems
3 Liber Null
3 Letters On Yoga III
3 Kena and Other Upanishads
3 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
3 General Principles of Kabbalah
3 Dark Night of the Soul
3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
3 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
3 5.1.01 - Ilion
2 Words Of The Mother III
2 The Lotus Sutra
2 The Integral Yoga
2 The Ever-Present Origin
2 The Book of Certitude
2 Symposium
2 Song of Myself
2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
2 Selected Fictions
2 Raja-Yoga
2 Li Bai - Poems
2 Isha Upanishad
2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
2 Goethe - Poems
2 Borges - Poems
2 Alice in Wonderland
2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This fabulous discovery is the whole story of the AGENDA. What is the passage? How is the path to the new species hewed open? ... Then suddenly, there, on the other side of this old millennial habit - a habit, nothing More Than a habit! - of being like a man endowed with time and space and disease: an entire geometry, perfectly implacable and 'scientific' and medical; on the other side ... none of that at all! An illusion, a fantastic medical and scientific and genetic illusion:
death does not exist, time does not exist, disease does not exist, nor do 'scar' and 'far' - another way of being IN A BODY. For so many millions of years we have lived in a habit and put our own thoughts of the world and of Matter into equations. No more laws! Matter is FREE. It can create a little lizard, a chipmunk or a parrot - but it has created enough parrots. Now it is SOMETHING
00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A symbol symbolizes something for this reason that both possess in common a certain identical, at least similar, quality or rhythm or vibration, the symbol possessing it in a grosser or more apparent or sensuous form than the thing symbolized does. Sometimes it may happen that it is More Than a certain quality or rhythm or vibration that is common between the two: the symbol in its entirety is the thing symbolized but thrown down on another plane, it is the embodiment of the latter in a more concrete world. The light and the fire that Saint Paul and Moses saw appear to be of this kind.
Thus there is a great diversity of symbols. At the one end is the mere metaphor or simile or allegory ('figure', as we have called it) and at the other end is the symbol identical with the thing symbolized. And upon this inner character of the symbol depends also to a large extent its range and scope. There are symbols which are universal and intimately ingrained in the human consciousness itself. Mankind has used them in all ages and climes almost in the same sense and significance. There are others that are limited to peoples and ages. They are made out of forms that are of local and temporal interest and importance. Their significances vary according to time and place. Finally, there are symbols which are true of the individual consciousness only; they depend on personal peculiarities and idiosyncrasies, on one's environment and upbringing and education.
0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
For example, Keser is called "The Admirable or the Hidden Intelligence; it is the Primal Glory, for no created being can attain to its essence." This seems perfectly all right; the meaning at first sight seems to fit the significance of Keser as the first emanation from Ain Soph. But there are half a dozen other similar attri butions that would have served equally well. For instance, it could have been called the "Occult Intelligence" usually attri buted to the seventh Path or Sephirah, for surely Keser is secret in a way to be said of no other Sephirah. And what about the "Absolute or Perfect Intelligence." That would have been even more explicit and appropriate, being applicable to Keser far More Than to any other of the Paths. Similarly, there is one attri buted to the 16th Path and called "The Eternal or Triumphant Intelligence," so-called because it is the pleasure of the Glory, beyond which is no Glory like to it, and it is called also the Paradise prepared for the Righteous." Any of these several would have done equally well. Much is true of so many of the other attri butions in this particular area-that is the so-called Intelligences of the Sepher Yetzirah. I do not think that their use or current arbitrary usage stands up to serious examination or criticism.
A good many attri butions in other symbolic areas, I feel are subject to the same criticism. The Egyptian Gods have been used with a good deal of carelessness, and without sufficient explanation of motives in assigning them as I did. In a recent edition of Crowley's masterpiece Liber 777 (which au fond is less a reflection of Crowley's mind as a recent critic claimed than a tabulation of some of the material given piecemeal in the Golden Dawn knowledge lectures), he gives for the first time brief explanations of the motives for his attri butions. I too should have been far more explicit in the explanations I used in the case of some of the Gods whose names were used many times, most inadequately, where several paths were concerned. While it is true that the religious coloring of the Egyptian Gods differed from time to time during Egypt's turbulent history, nonetheless a word or two about just that one single point could have served a useful purpose.
000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
obliterated mathematics. A little More Than 1,000 years ago Arabs and Hindus
traveling through North Africa began to restore some of the ancient mathematics to
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
Mathur begged Sri Ramakrishna to take charge of the worship in the Kali temple. The young priest pleaded his incompetence and his ignorance of the scriptures. Mathur insisted that devotion and sincerity would More Than compensate for any lack of formal knowledge and make the Divine Mother manifest Herself through the image. In the end, Sri Ramakrishna had to yield to Mathur's request. He became the priest of Kali.
In 1856 Ramkumar breathed his last. Sri Ramakrishna had already witnessed More Than one death in the family. He had come to realize how impermanent is life on earth. The more he was convinced of the transitory nature of worldly things, the more eager he became to realize God, the Fountain of Immortality.
--- THE FIRST VISION OF KALI
--
It is said that samadhi, or trance, no More Than opens the portal of the spiritual realm. Sri Ramakrishna felt an unquenchable desire to enjoy God in various ways. For his meditation he built a place in the northern wooded section of the temple garden. With Hriday's help he planted there five sacred trees. The spot, known as the Panchavati, became the scene of many of his visions.
As his spiritual mood deepened he more and more felt himself to be a child of the Divine Mother. He learnt to surrender himself completely to Her will and let Her direct him.
--
Sri Ramakrishna set himself to the task of practising the disciplines of Tantra; and at the bidding of the Divine Mother Herself he accepted the Brahmani as his guru. He performed profound and delicate ceremonies in the Panchavati and under the bel-tree at the northern extremity of the temple compound. He practised all the disciplines of the sixty-four principal Tantra books, and it took him never More Than three days to achieve the result promised in any one of them. After the observance of a few preliminary rites, he would be overwhelmed with a strange divine fervour and would go into samadhi, where his mind would dwell in exaltation. Evil ceased to exist for him. The word "carnal" lost its meaning. The whole world and everything in it appeared as the lila, the sport, of Siva and Sakti. He beheld held everywhere manifest the power and beauty of the Mother; the whole world, animate and inanimate, appeared to him as pervaded with Chit, Consciousness, and with Ananda, Bliss.
He saw in a vision the Ultimate Cause of the universe as a huge luminous triangle giving birth every moment to an infinite number of worlds. He heard the Anahata Sabda, the great sound Om, of which the innumerable sounds of the universe are only so many echoes. He acquired the eight supernatural powers of yoga, which make a man almost omnipotent, and these he spurned as of no value whatsoever to the Spirit. He had a vision of the divine Maya, the inscrutable Power of God, by which the universe is created and sustained, and into which it is finally absorbed. In this vision he saw a woman of exquisite beauty, about to become a mother, emerging from the Ganges and slowly approaching the Panchavati. Presently she gave birth to a child and began to nurse it tenderly. A moment later she assumed a terrible aspect, seized the child with her grim jaws, and crushed it. Swallowing it, she re-entered the waters of the Ganges.
--
Totapuri, a monk of the most orthodox type, never stayed at a place More Than three days. But he remained at Dakshineswar eleven months. He too had something to learn.
Totapuri had no idea of the struggles of ordinary men in the toils of passion and desire. Having maintained all through life the guilelessness of a child, he laughed at the idea of a man's being led astray by the senses. He was convinced that the world was maya and had only to be denounced to vanish for ever. A born non-dualist, he had no faith in a Personal God. He did not believe in the terrible aspect of Kali, much less in Her benign aspect. Music and the chanting of God's holy name were to him only so much nonsense. He ridiculed the spending of emotion on the worship of a Personal God.
--
One day, in January 1884, the Master was going toward the pine-grove when he went into a trance. He was alone. There was no one to support him or guide his footsteps. He fell to the ground and dislocated a bone in his left arm. This accident had a significant influence on his mind, the natural inclination of which was to soar above the consciousness of the body. The acute pain in the arm forced his mind to dwell on the body and on the world outside. But he saw even in this a divine purpose; for, with his mind compelled to dwell on the physical plane, he realized More Than ever that he was an instrument in the hand of the Divine Mother, who had a mission to fulfil through his human body and mind. He also distinctly found that in the phenomenal world God manifests Himself, in an inscrutable way, through diverse human beings, both good and evil. Thus he would speak of God in the guise of the wicked, God in the guise of the pious. God in the guise of the hypocrite, God in the guise of the lewd. He began to take a special delight in watching the divine play in the relative world. Sometimes the sweet human relationship with God would appear to him more appealing than the all-effacing Knowledge of Brahman. Many a time he would pray: "Mother, don't make me unconscious through the Knowledge of Brahman. Don't give me Brahmajnana, Mother. Am I not Your child, and naturally timid? I must have my Mother. A million salutations to the Knowledge of Brahman! Give it to those who want it." Again he prayed: "O Mother let me remain in contact with men! Don't make me a dried-up ascetic. I want to enjoy Your sport in the world." He was able to taste this very rich divine experience and enjoy the love of God and the company of His devotees because his mind, on account of the injury to his arm, was forced to come down to the consciousness of the body. Again, he would make fun of people who proclaimed him as a Divine Incarnation, by pointing to his broken arm. He would say, "Have you ever heard of God breaking His arm?" It took the arm about five months to heal.
--- BEGINNING OF HIS ILLNESS
--
Dr. Sarkar arrived the following noon and pronounced that life had departed not More Than half an hour before. At five o'clock the Masters body was brought downstairs, laid on a cot, dressed in ochre clothes, and decorated with sandal-paste and flowers. A procession was formed. The passers-by wept as the body was taken to the cremation ground at the Baranagore Ghat on the Ganges.
While the devotees were returning to the garden house, carrying the urn with the sacred ashes, a calm resignation came to their souls and they cried, "Victory unto the Guru!"
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
one contains the other More Than itself.
Line 8 emphasises the importance of performing
0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
In the preparation of this manuscript I have received ungrudging help from several friends. Miss Margaret Woodrow Wilson and Mr.Joseph Campbell have worked hard in editing my translation. Mrs.Elizabeth Davidson has typed, More Than once, the entire manuscript and rendered other valuable help. Mr.Aldous Huxley has laid me under a debt of gratitude by writing the Foreword. I sincerely thank them all.
In the spiritual firmament Sri Ramakrishna is a waxing crescent. Within one hundred years of his birth and fifty years of his death his message has spread across land and sea. Romain Rolland has described him as the fulfilment of the spiritual aspirations of the three hundred millions of Hindus for the last two thousand years. Mahatma Gandhi has written: "His life enables us to see God face to face. . . . Ramakrishna was a living embodiment of godliness." He is being recognized as a compeer of Krishna, Buddha, and Christ.
0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
Intellectually advantaged with no More Than the child's facile, lucid eagerness to understand constructively and usefully the major transformational events of our own times, it probably is synergetically advantageous to review swiftly the most comprehensive inventory of the most powerful human environment transforming events of our totally known and reasonably extended history. This is especially useful in winnowing out and understanding the most significant of the metaphysical revolutions now recognized as swiftly tending to reconstitute history. By such a comprehensively schematic review, we might identify also the unprecedented and possibly heretofore overlooked pivotal revolutionary events not only of today but also of those trending to be central to tomorrow's most cataclysmic changes.
It is synergetically reasonable to assume that relativistic evaluation of any of the separate drives of art, science, education, economics, and ideology, and their complexedly interacting trends within our own times, may be had only through the most comprehensive historical sweep of which we are capable.
0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
structural. The following pages will do no More Than verify and
analyse this phenomenon. By virtue of the quality and the bio-
0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
now More Than 14,000 workers are out of work. The largest
factory is closed, no one knows for how long, and the other one
0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Yoga, as Swami Vivekananda has said, may be regarded as a means of compressing one's evolution into a single life or a few years or even a few months of bodily existence. A given system of Yoga, then, can be no More Than a selection or a compression, into narrower but more energetic forms of intensity, of the general methods which are already being used loosely, largely, in a leisurely movement, with a profuser apparent waste of material and energy but with a more complete combination by the great
Mother in her vast upward labour. It is this view of Yoga that can alone form the basis for a sound and rational synthesis of Yogic methods. For then Yoga ceases to appear something mystic and abnormal which has no relation to the ordinary processes of the World-Energy or the purpose she keeps in view in her two great movements of subjective and objective selffulfilment; it reveals itself rather as an intense and exceptional use of powers that she has already manifested or is progressively
0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
will take only 30 days; otherwise it would extend over More Than
two months!
--
the fire-places should not be More Than fifty centimetres above
ground, so that the vessels can be raised and lowered without
--
I have great difficulty in following him. I miss More Than
half.
--
of X's apartment, perhaps More Than a year ago.) My formation
was so living, so real, so active, that I made the mistake of
--
I think so. But More Than anything, it is the lack of organisation
and order which causes all this waste. Certainly, if there is not
--
one always says far More Than is necessary and that it is not with
words that good work gets done.
0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And when the preliminary conditions are satisfied, when the great endeavour has found its base, what will be the nature of that farther possibility which the activities of the intellectual life must serve? If Mind is indeed Nature's highest term, then the entire development of the rational and imaginative intellect and the harmonious satisfaction of the emotions and sensibilities must be to themselves sufficient. But if, on the contrary, man is More Than a reasoning and emotional animal, if beyond that which is being evolved, there is something that has to be evolved, then it may well be that the fullness of the mental life, the suppleness, flexibility and wide capacity of the intellect, the ordered richness of emotion and sensibility may be only a passage towards the development of a higher life and of more powerful faculties which are yet to manifest and to take possession of the lower instrument, just as mind itself has so taken possession of the body that the physical being no longer lives only for its own satisfaction but provides the foundation and the materials for a superior activity.
The assertion of a higher than the mental life is the whole foundation of Indian philosophy and its acquisition and organisation is the veritable object served by the methods of Yoga.
0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
He came dressed as usual in dhoti, part of which was used by him to cover the upper part of his body. Very rarely he came out with chaddar or shawl and then it was "in deference to the climate" as he sometimes put it. At times for minutes he would be gazing at the sky from a small opening at the top of the grass-curtains that covered the verandah upstairs in No. 9, Rue de la Marine. How much were these sittings dependent on him may be gathered from the fact that there were days when More Than three-fourths of the time passed in complete silence without any outer suggestion from him, or there was only an abrupt "Yes" or "No" to all attempts at drawing him out in conversation. And even when he participated in the talk one always felt that his voice was that of one who does not let his whole being flow into his words; there was a reserve and what was left unsaid was perhaps More Than what was spoken. What was spoken was what he felt necessary to speak.
Very often some news-item in the daily newspaper, town-gossip, or some interesting letter received either by him or by a disciple, or a question from one of the gathering, occasionally some remark or query from himself would set the ball rolling for the talk. The whole thing was so informal that one could never predict the turn the conversation would take. The whole house therefore was in a mood to enjoy the freshness and the delight of meeting the unexpected. There were peals of laughter and light talk, jokes and criticism which might be called personal, there was seriousness and earnestness in abundance.
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
that you need, but because I give you more, far More Than you
are able to receive. Open yourself, increase your receptivity by
--
This is worth far More Than a "bravo"! This morning I was
literally filled with admiration. It is magnificent - the birds are
--
you mean by "all day"? I hope it is not More Than nine hours,
because that was already a long stretch and ought not to be
0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
X's cart-men are carrying More Than 600 Dem of sand.
How can you speak of that! Do you know how the cart-men
0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Nature the equilibrium is based upon the individualisation of a limited quantity and force of the Prana; More Than that the individual is by personal and hereditary habit unable to bear, use or control. In Hathayoga, the equilibrium opens a door to the universalisation of the individual vitality by admitting into the body, containing, using and controlling a much less fixed and limited action of the universal energy.
The chief processes of Hathayoga are asana and pran.ayama.
0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
the appearances are changing More Than you say. Only, this is
not very easily seen because it happens normally, in accordance
--
but I can't remain at Your feet for More Than a few
seconds; how can I live?
0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
be happy - nothing can please me More Than that.
Most affectionately.
01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The ideal or perhaps one should say the policy of Real-politick is the thing needed in this world. To achieve something actually in the physical and material field, even a lesser something, is worth much More Than speculating on high flaunting chimeras and indulging in day-dreams. Yes, but what is this something that has to be achieved in the material world? It is always an ideal. Even procuring food for each and every person, clothing and housing all is not less an ideal for all its concern about actuality. Only there are ideals and ideals; some are nearer to the earth, some seem to be in the background. But the mystery is that it is not always the ideal nearest to the earth which is the easiest to achieve or the first thing to be done first. Do we not see before our very eye show some very simple innocent social and economic changes are difficult to carry outthey bring in their train quite disproportionately gestures and movements of violence and revolution? That is because we seek to cure the symptoms and not touch the root of the disease. For even the most innocent-looking social, economic or political abuse has at its base far-reaching attitudes and life-urgeseven a spiritual outlook that have to be sought out and tackled first, if the attempt at reform is to be permanently and wholly successful. Even in mundane matters we do not dig deep enough, or rise high enough.
Indeed, looking from a standpoint that views the working of the forces that act and achieve and not the external facts and events and arrangements aloneone finds that things that are achieved on the material plane are first developed and matured and made ready behind the veil and at a given moment burst out and manifest themselves often unexpectedly and suddenly like a chick out of the shell or the young butterfly out of the cocoon. The Gita points to that truth of Nature when it says: "These beings have already been killed by Me." It is not that a long or strenuous physical planning and preparation alone or in the largest measure brings about a physical realisation. The deeper we go within, the farther we are away from the surface, the nearer we come to the roots and sources of things even most superficial. The spiritual view sees and declares that it is the Brahmic consciousness that holds, inspires, builds up Matter, the physical body and form of Brahman.
01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Now, with regard to the time that the present stage of evolution is likely to take for its fulfilment, one can presume that since or if the specific urge and stress has manifested and come up to the front, this very fact would show that the problem has become a problem of actuality, and even that it can be dealt with as if it had to be solved now or never. We have said that in man, with man's self-consciousness or the consciousness of the psychic being as the instrument, evolution has attained the capacity of a swift and concentrated process, which is the process of Yoga; the process will become swifter and more concentrated, the more that instrument grows and gathers power and is infused with the divine afflatus. In fact, evolution has been such a process of gradual acceleration in tempo from the very beginning. The earliest stage, for example, the stage of dead Matter, of the play of the mere chemical forces was a very, very long one; it took millions and millions of years to come to the point when the manifestation of life became possible. But the period of elementary life, as manifested in the plant world that followed, although it too lasted a good many millions of years, was much briefer than the preceding periodit ended with the advent of the first animal form. The age of animal life, again, has been very much shorter than that of the plant life before man came upon earth. And man is already More Than a million or two years oldit is fully time that a higher order of being should be created out of him.
The Dhammapada, I. 1
01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The heart and its urges, the vital and its surges, the physical impulsesit is these of which the poets sang in their infinite variations. But the mind proper, that is to say, the higher reflective ideative mind, was not given the right of citizenship in the domain of poetry. I am not forgetting the so-called Metaphysicals. The element of metaphysics among the Metaphysicals has already been called into question. There is here, no doubt, some theology, a good dose of mental cleverness or conceit, but a modern intellectual or rather rational intelligence is something other, something More Than that. Even the metaphysics that was commandeered here had more or less a decorative value, it could not be taken into the pith and substance of poetic truth and beauty. It was a decoration, but not unoften a drag. I referred to the Upanishads, but these strike quite a different, almost an opposite line in this connection. They are in a sense truly metaphysical: they bypass the mind and the mental powers, get hold of a higher mode of consciousness, make a direct contact with truth and beauty and reality. It was Buddha's credit to have forged this missing link in man's spiritual consciousness, to have brought into play the power of the rational intellect and used it in support of the spiritual experience. That is not to say that he was the very first person, the originator who initiated the movement; but at least this seems to be true that in him and his au thentic followers the movement came to the forefront of human consciousness and attained the proportions of a major member of man's psychological constitution. We may remember here that Socrates, who started a similar movement of rationalisation in his own way in Europe, was almost a contemporary of the Buddha.
Poetry as an expression of thought-power, poetry weighted with intelligence and rationalised knowledge that seems to me to be the end and drive, the secret sense of all the mystery of modern technique. The combination is risky, but not impossible. In the spiritual domain the Gita achieved this miracle to a considerable degree. Still, the power of intelligence and reason shown by Vyasa is of a special order: it is a sublimated function of the faculty, something aloof and other-worldly"introvert", a modern mind would term it that is to say, something a priori, standing in its own au thenticity and self-sufficiency. A modern intelligence would be more scientific, let us use the word, more matter-of-fact and sense-based: the mental light should not be confined in its ivory tower, however high that may be, but brought down and placed at the service of our perception and appreciation and explanation of things human and terrestrial; made immanent in the mundane and the ephemeral, as they are commonly called. This is not an impossibility. Sri Aurobindo seems to have done the thing. In him we find the three terms of human consciousness arriving at an absolute fusion and his poetry is a wonderful example of that fusion. The three terms are the spiritual, the intellectual or philosophical and the physical or sensational. The intellectual, or more generally, the mental, is the intermediary, the Paraclete, as he himself will call it later on in a poem9 magnificently exemplifying the point we are trying to make out the agent who negotiates, bridges and harmonises the two other firmaments usually supposed to be antagonistic and incompatible.
--
And here, let me point out, the capital difference between the European or rather the Hellenic spirit and the Indian spirit. It is the Indian spirit to take stand upon divinity and thence to embrace and mould what is earthly and human. The Greek spirit took its stand pre-eminently on earth and what belongs to earth. In Europe Dante's was a soul spiritualised More Than perhaps any other and yet his is not a Hindu soul. The utmost that he could say after all the experience of the tragedy of mortality was:
Io no piangeva, sidentro impietrai13
01.02 - The Creative Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The difference between living organism and dead matter is that while the former is endowed with creative activity, the latter has only passive receptivity. Life adds, synthetises, new-createsgives More Than what it receives; matter only sums up, gathers, reflects, gives just what it receives. Life is living, glad and green through its creative genius. Creation in some form or other must be the core of everything that seeks vitality and growth, vigour and delight. Not only so, but a thing in order to be real must possess a creative function. We consider a shadow or an echo unreal precisely because they do not create but merely image or repeat, they do not bring out anything new but simply reflect what is given. The whole of existence is real because it is eternally creative.
So the problem that concerns man, the riddle that humanity has to solve is how to find out and follow the path of creativity. If we are not to be dead matter nor mere shadowy illusions we must be creative. A misconception that has vitiated our outlook in general and has been the most potent cause of a sterilising atavism in the moral evolution of humanity is that creativity is an aristocratic virtue, that it belongs only to the chosen few. A great poet or a mighty man of action creates indeed, but such a creator does not appear very frequently. A Shakespeare or a Napoleon is a rare phenomenon; they are, in reality, an exception to the general run of mankind. It is enough if we others can understand and follow themMahajano yena gatahlet the great souls initiate and create, the common souls have only to repeat and imitate.
01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
one can explain that it is the Christ calling the Church or God appealing to the human soul or one can simply find in it nothing More Than a man pining for his woman. Anyhow I would not call it spiritual poetry or even mystic poetry. For in itself it does not carry any double or oblique meaning, there is no suggestion that it is applicable to other fields or domains of consciousness: it is, as it were, monovalent. An allegory is never mysticism. There is more mysticism in Wordsworth, even in Shelley and Keats, than in Spenser, for example, who stands in this respect on the same ground as Bunyan in his The Pilgrim's Progress. Take Wordsworth as a Nature-worshipper,
Breaking the silence of the seas
--
This, I say, is something different from the religious and even from the mystic. It is away from the merely religious, because it is naked of the vesture of humanity (in spite of a human face that masks it at times) ; it is something More Than the merely mystic, for it does not stop being a signpost or an indication to the Beyond, but is itself the presence and embodiment of the Beyond. The mystic gives us, we can say, the magic of the Infinite; what I term the spiritual, the spiritual proper, gives in addition the logic of the Infinite. At least this is what distinguishes modern spiritual consciousness from the ancient, that is, Upanishadic spiritual consciousness. The Upanishad gives expression to the spiritual consciousness in its original and pristine purity and perfection, in its essential simplicity. It did not buttress itself with any logic. It is the record of fundamental experiences and there was no question of any logical exposition. But, as I have said, the modern mind requires and demands a logical element in its perceptions and presentations. Also it must needs be a different kind of logic that can satisfy and satisfy wholly the deeper and subtler movements of a modern consciousness. For the philosophical poet of an earlier age, when he had recourse to logic, it was the logic of the finite that always gave him the frame, unless he threw the whole thing overboard and leaped straight into the occult, the illogical and the a logical, like Blake, for instance. Let me illustrate and compare a little. When the older poet explains indriyani hayan ahuh, it is an allegory he resorts to, it is the logic of the finite he marshals to point to the infinite and the beyond. The stress of reason is apparent and effective too, but the pattern is what we are normally familiar with the movement, we can say, is almost Aristotelian in its rigour. Now let us turn to the following:
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme. ||26.15||
01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Whose seconds illumined More Than reason's years:
An ictus of revealing lustre fell
01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
That means what? That men, country, Truth and other things besides can be loved for their own sake and not for anything else, not for any circumstance or attendant quality or resulting enjoyment, but for something absolute that is either in them or behind their appearance and circumstance. The Divine is More Than a man or woman, a stretch of land or a creed, opinion, discovery or principle. He is the Person beyond all persons, the
Home and Country of all souls, the Truth of which truths are only imperfect figures. And can He then not be loved and sought for his own sake, as and More Than these have been by men even in their lesser selves and nature?
What your reasoning ignores is that which is absolute or tends towards the absolute in man and his seeking as well as in the Divine - something not to be explained by mental reasoning or vital motive. A motive, but a motive of the soul, not of vital desire; a reason not of the mind, but of the self and spirit. An asking too, but the asking that is the soul's inherent aspiration, not a vital longing. That is what comes up when there is the sheer self-giving, when "I seek you for this, I seek you for that" changes to a sheer "I seek you for you." It is that marvellous and ineffable absolute in the Divine that Krishnaprem means when he says, "Not knowledge nor this nor that, but Krishna."
01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Artists themselves, almost invariably, speak of their inspiration: they look upon themselves more or less as mere instruments of something or some Power that is beyond them, beyond their normal consciousness attached to the brain-mind, that controls them and which they cannot control. This perception has been given shape in myths and legends. Goddess Saraswati or the Muses are, however, for them not a mere metaphor but concrete realities. To what extent a poet may feel himself to be a mere passive, almost inanimate, instrumentnothing More Than a mirror or a sensitive photographic plateis illustrated in the famous case of Coleridge. His Kubla Khan, as is well known, he heard in sleep and it was a long poem very distinctly recited to him, but when he woke up and wanted to write it down he could remember only the opening lines, the rest having gone completely out of his memory; in other words, the poem was ready-composed somewhere else, but the transmitting or recording instrument was faulty and failed him. Indeed, it is a common experience to hear in sleep verses or musical tunes and what seem then to be very beautiful things, but which leave no trace on the brain and are not recalled in memory.
Still, it must be noted that Coleridge is a rare example, for the recording apparatus is not usually so faithful but puts up its own formations that disturb and alter the perfection of the original. The passivity or neutrality of the intermediary is relative, and there are infinite grades of it. Even when the larger waves that play in it in the normal waking state are quieted down, smaller ripples of unconscious or half-conscious habitual formations are thrown up and they are sufficient to cause the scattering and dispersal of the pure light from above.
01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The idea, the speech that labels More Than it lights;
A trembling gladness that is less than bliss
01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Tagore is in direct line with those bards who have sung of the Spirit, who always soared high above the falsehoods and uglinesses of a merely mundane life and lived in the undecaying delights and beauties of a diviner consciousness. Spiritual reality was the central theme of his poetic creation: only and naturally he viewed it in a special way and endowed it with a special grace. We know of another God-intoxicated man, the Jewish philosopher Spinoza, who saw things sub specie aeternitatis, under the figure or mode of eternity. Well, Tagore can be said to see things, in their essential spiritual reality, under the figure or mode of beauty. Keats indeed spoke of truth being beauty and beauty truth. But there is a great difference in the outlook and inner experience. A worshipper of beauty, unless he rises to the Upanishadic norm, is prone to become sensuous and pagan. Keats was that, Kalidasa was that, even Shelley was not far different. The spiritual vein in all these poets remains secondary. In the old Indian master, it is part of his intellectual equipment, no doubt, but nothing much More Than that. In the other two it comes in as strange flashes from an unknown country, as a sort of irruption or on the peak of the poetic afflatus or enthousiasmos.
The world being nothing but Spirit made visible is, according to Tagore, fundamentally a thing of beauty. The scars and spots that are on the surface have to be removed and mankind has to repossess and clo the itself with that mantle of beauty. The world is beautiful, because it is the image of the Beautiful, because it harbours, expresses and embodies the Divine who is Beauty supreme. Now by a strange alchemy, a wonderful effect of polarisation, the very spiritual element in Tagore has made him almost a pagan and even a profane. For what are these glories of Nature and the still more exquisite glories that the human body has captured? They are but vibrations and modulations of beauty the delightful names and forms of the supreme Lover and Beloved.
01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense More Than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.
The real secret of Nietzsche's philosophy is not an adoration of brute force, of blind irrational joy in fighting and killing. Far from it, Nietzsche has no kinship with Treitschke or Bernhard. What Nietzsche wanted was a world purged of littleness and ugliness, a humanity, not of saints, perhaps, but of heroes, lofty in their ideal, great in their achievement, majestic in their empirea race of titanic gods breathing the glory of heaven itself.
01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Now how to escape the dilemma? Only if we take the commune and the individual togetheren bloc, as has already been suggested. This means that the commune should be at the beginning a subtle and supple thing, without form and even without name, it should be no More Than the circumambient aura the sukshma deha that plays around a group of individuals who meet and unite and move together by a secret affinity, along a common path towards a common goal. As each individual develops and defines himself, the commune also takes a more and more concrete shape; and when at the last stage the individual rises to the full height of his godhead, takes possession of his integral divinity, the commune also establishes its solid empire, vivid and vibrant in form and name.
***
01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The gospel of strength that Vivekananda spread was very characteristic of the man. For it is not mere physical or nervous bravery, although that too is indispensable, and it is something More Than moral courage. In the speeches referred to, the subject-matter (as well as the manner to a large extent) is philosophical, metaphysical, even abstract in outlook and treatment: they are not a call to arms, like the French National Anthem, for example; they are not merely an ethical exhortation, a moral lesson either. They speak of the inner spirit, the divine in man, the supreme realities that lie beyond. And yet the words are permeated through and through with a vibration life-giving and heroic-not so much in the explicit and apparent meaning as in the style and manner and atmosphere: it is catching, even or precisely when he refers, for example, to these passages in the Vedas and the Upanishads, magnificent in their poetic beauty, sublime in their spiritual truth,nec plus ultra, one can say, in the grand style supreme:
Yasyaite himavanto mahitv
--
The consciousness that breathed out these mighty words, these heavenly sounds was in itself mighty and heavenly and it is that that touches you, penetrates you, vibrates in you a kindred chord, "awakening in you someone dead" till thenmrtam kcana bodhayant. More Than the matter, the thing that was said, was the personality, the being who embodied the truth expressed, the living consciousness behind the words and the speech that set fire to your soul. Indeed it was the soul that Vivekananda could awaken and stir in you. Any orator, any speaker with some kind of belief, even if it is for the moment, in what he says, by the sheer force of assertion, can convince your mind and draw your acquiescence and adhesion. A leader of men, self-confident and bold and fiery, can carry you off your feet and make you do brave things. But that is a lower degree of character and nature, ephemeral and superficial, that is touched in you thereby. The spiritual leader, the Guide, goes straight to the spirit in youit is the call of the deep unto the deep. That was what Vivekananda meant when he said that Brahman is asleep in you, awaken it, you are the Brahman, awaken it, you are free and almighty. It is the spirit consciousness Sachchidananda that is the real man in you and that is supremely mighty and invincible and free absolutely. The courage and fearlessness that Vivekananda gave you was the natural attribute of the lordship of your spiritual reality. Vivekananda spoke and roused the Atman in man.
Vivekananda spoke to the Atman in man, he spoke to the Atman of the world, and he spoke specially to the Atman of India. India had a large place in Vivekananda's consciousness: for the future of humanity and the world is wedded to India's future. India has a great mission, it has a spiritual, rather the spiritual work to do. Here is India's work as Vivekananda conceived it in a nutshell:
0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A little sincere and regular practice is worth More Than a lot of
short-lived resolutions.
--
and produce what is called a dream, but it is nothing More Than
disorderly activity. It has no meaning and can serve only one
01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
History abounds in instances of racial and cultural immixture. Indeed, all major human groupings of today are invariably composite formations. Excepting, perhaps, some primitiveaboriginal tribes there are no pure races existent. The Briton, the Dane, the Anglo-Saxon, and the Norman have combined to form the British; a Frenchman has a Gaul, a Roman, a Frank in him; and a Spaniard's blood would show an Iberian, a Latin, a Gothic, a Moorish element in it. And much More Than a people, a culture in modern times has been a veritable cockpit of multifarious and even incongruous elements. There are instances also in which a perfect fusion could not be accomplished, and one element had to be rejected or crushed out. The complete disappearance of the Aztecs and Mayas in South America, the decadence of the Red Indians in North America, of the Negroes in Africa as a result of a fierce clash with European peoples and European culture illustrate the point.
Nature, on the whole, has solved the problem of blood fusion and mental fusion of different peoples, although on a smaller scale. India today presents the problem on a larger scale and on a higher or deeper level. The demand is for a spiritual fusion and unity. Strange to say, although the Spirit is the true bed-rock of unitysince, at bottom, it means identityit is on this plane that mankind has not yet been able to really meet and coalesce. India's genius has been precisely working in the line of a perfect solution of this supreme problem.
01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Our poet is too self-conscious, he himself feels that he has not the perfect voice. A Homer, even a Milton possesses a unity of tone and a wholeness of perception which are denied to the modern. To the modern, however, the old masters are not subtle enough, broad enough, psychological enough, let us say the word, spiritual enough. And yet the poetic inspiration, More Than the religious urge, needs the injunction not to be busy with too many things, but to be centred upon the one thing needful, viz., to create poetically and not to discourse philosophically or preach prophetically. Not that it is impossible for the poet to swallow the philosopher and the prophet, metabolising them into the substance of his bone and marrow, of "the trilling wire in his blood", as Eliot graphically expresses. That perhaps is the consummation towards which poetry is tending. But at present, in Eliot, at least, the strands remain distinct, each with its own temper and rhythm, not fused and moulded into a single streamlined form of beauty. Our poet flies high, very high indeed at times, often or often he flies low, not disdaining the perilous limit of bathos. Perhaps it is all wilful, it is a mannerism which he cherishes. The mannerism may explain his psychology and enshrine his philosophy. But the poet, the magician is to be looked for elsewhere. In the present collection of poems it is the philosophical, exegetical, discursive Eliot who dominates: although the high lights of the subject-matter may be its justification. Still even if we have here doldrums like
That the past has another pattern, and ceases to be a mere sequence
01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The call that stirred a Western soul, made him a wanderer over the world in quest of the Holy Grail and finally lodged him in the Home of the Snows is symbolic of a More Than individual destiny. It is representative of the secret history of a whole culture and civilisation that have been ruling humanity for some centuries, its inner want and need and hankering and fulfilment. The West shall come to the East and be reborn. That is the prophecy of occult seers and sages.
I speak of Roerich as a Western soul, but more precisely perhaps he is a soul of the mid-region (as also in another sense we shall see subsequently) intermediary between the East and the West. His external make-up had all the characteristic elements of the Western culture, but his mind and temperament, his inner soul was oriental. And yet it was not the calm luminous staticancientsoul that an Indian or a Chinese sage is; it is a nomad soul, newly awakened, young and fresh and ardent, something primitive, pulsating with the unspoilt green sap of life something in the manner of Whitman. And that makes him all the more representative of the young and ardent West yearning for the light that was never on sea or land.
0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
this speed, it seems More Than possible, almost evident,
that what Sri Aurobindo wrote in a letter is a prophetic
0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
does not last More Than two days. What do You think I
should do so that I do well what I have decided to do? I
0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It is very clear. So it is not I who can make Her stay. And I certainly cannot ask Her to stay for egotistical reasons. Moreover, all these Aspects, all these Personalities manifest constantly but they never manifest for personal reason. Not one of them has ever thought of helping my bodybesides, I dont ask them to because that is not their purpose. But it is More Than obvious that if the people around me were receptive, She could permanently manifest since they could receive Herand this would help my body enormously because all these vibrations would run through it. But She never gets even a chance to manifestnot a single one. She only meets people who dont even feel Her when Shes there! They dont even notice Her, theyre not even aware of her presence. So how can She manifest in these conditions? Im not going to ask Her, Please come and change my body. We dont have that kind of relationship! Furthermore, the body itself wouldnt agree. It never thinks of itself, it never pays attention to itself, and besides, it is only through the work that it can be transformed.
Yes, certainly had there been any receptivity when She came down and had She been able to manifest with the power with which She came But I can tell you one thing: even before Her coming, when, with Sri Aurobindo, I had begun going down (for the Yoga) from the mental plane to the vital plane, when we brought our yoga down from the mental plane into the vital plane, in less than a month (I was forty years old at the time I didnt seem very old, I looked less than forty, but I was forty anyway), after no More Than a month of this yoga, I looked exactly like an 18 year old! And someone who knew me and had stayed with me in Japan5 came here, and when he saw me, he could scarcely believe his eyes! He said, But my god, is it you? I said, Of course!
Only when we went down from the vital plane into the physical plane, all this went awaybecause on the physical plane, the work is much harder and we had so much to do, so many things to change.
0 1955-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother, for More Than a year now I have been near you and nothing, no really significant inner experience, no sign has come that allows me to feel I have progressed or merely to show me that I am on the right path. I cannot even say I am happy.
I am not so absurdly pretentious as to blame the divine, nor yourself and I remain quite convinced that all this is my own fault. Undoubtedly I have not known how to surrender totally in some part of myself, or I do not aspire enough or know how to open myself as needed. Also, I should rely entirely upon the divine to take care of my progress and not be concerned about the absence of experiences. I have therefore asked myself why I am so far away from the true attitude, the genuine opening, and I see two main reasons: on the one hand, the difficulties inherent in my own nature, and on the other, the outer conditions of this sadhana. These conditions do not seem to be conducive to helping me overcome the difficulties in my own nature.
0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I knew some people who came here a long time ago, something like (Oh, I dont recall anymore, but quite a long time ago!), certainly More Than twenty years ago; the first time someone died in the Ashram, they expressed a considerable dissatisfaction: But I came here because I thought this yoga would make me immortal! If you can still die, then why did I come here?
Well, its the same thing. People take the train to come herethere were about a hundred and fifty more people than usual1simply because they want to benefit. But this may be exactly why they have not benefited from it! Because This [the supramental consciousness] has not come to make people benefit in any way whatsoever!
0 1956-12-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I feel that this Truth of my being, this self most intensely felt, is independent from any form or institution. As far back as I can reach in my consciousness, this thing has been there; it was what drove me at an early age to liberate myself from my family, my religion, my country, a profession, marriage or society in general. I feel this thing to be a kind of absolute freedom, and I have been feeling within me this same profound drive for More Than a year. Is this need for freedom wrong? And yet is it not because of this that the best in me has blossomed?
This is actually what is happening in me: I never really accepted the W solution, and the solution of Somalil and doesnt appeal to me. But I feel drawn by the idea of Turkestan, as I already told you, and this is why:
0 1957-04-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
For More Than a year now, I have been hypnotized by the idea that if I give in, I will be condemned to remain here. Once more, forgive me for speaking so absurdly, for of course I know it is not a condemnation; and yet a part of me feels that it would be.
Thus I am so tense that I do not even want to close my eyes to meditate for fear of yielding. And I fall into all kinds of errors that horrify me, simply because the pressure is too strong at times, and I literally suffocate. Mother, I am not cut out to be a disciple.
0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It went something like this: somewhere, in the center of this enormous edifice, there was a room reservedas it seemed in the story for a mother and her daughter. The mother was a lady, an elderly lady, a very influential matron who had a great deal of authority and her own views concerning the entire organization. Her daughter seemed to have a power of movement and activity enabling her to be everywhere at once while at the same time remaining in her room, which was well, a bit More Than a roomit was a kind of apartment which, above all, had the characteristic of being very central. But she was constantly arguing with her mother. The mother wanted to keep things just as they were, with their usual rhythm, which precisely meant the habit of tearing down one thing to rebuild another, then again tearing down that to build still another, thus giving the building an appearance of frightful confusion. But the daughter did not like this, and she had another plan. Most of all, she wanted to bring something completely new into the organization: a kind of super-organization that would render all this confusion unnecessary. Finally, as it was impossible for them to reach an understanding, the daughter left the room to go on a kind of general inspection She went out, looked everything over, and then wanted to return to her room to decide upon some final measures. But this is where something rather peculiar began happening.
She clearly remembered where her room was, but each time she set out to go there, either the staircase disappeared or things were so changed that she could no longer find her way! So she went here and there, up and down, searched, went in and out but it was impossible to find the way to her room! Since all of this assumed a physical appearanceas I said, a very familiar and very common appearance, as is always the case in these symbolic visions there was somewhere (how shall I put it?) the hotels administrative office and a woman who seemed to be the manager, who had all the keys and who knew where everyone was staying. So the daughter went to this person and asked her, Could you show me the way to my room?But of course! Easily! Everyone around the manager looked at her as if to say, How can you say that? However, she got up, and with authority asked for a key the key to the daughters roomsaying, I shall take you there. And off she went along all kinds of paths, but all so complicated, so bizarre! The daughter was following along behind her very attentively, you see, so as not to lose sight of her. But just as they should have come to the place where the daughters room was supposed to be, suddenly the manageress (let us call her the manageress), both the manageress and her key vanished! And the sense of this vanishing was so acute that at the same time, everything vanished!
0 1957-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I come to ask your permission to leave India. For More Than a year now, I have been fighting not to leave, but this seems to be the wrong strategy.
There is no question of my abandoning the path and I remain convinced that the only goal in life is spiritual. But I need things to help me along the way: I am not yet ripe enough to depend upon inner strength alone. And when I speak of the forest or a boat, it is not only for the sake of adventure or the feeling of space, but also because they mean a discipline. Outer constraints and difficulties help me, they force me to remain concentrated around that which is best in me. In a sense, life here is too easy. Yet it is also too hard, for one must depend on ones own discipline I do not yet have that strength, I need to be helped by outer circumstances. The very difficulty of life in the outside world helps me to be disciplined, for it forces me to concentrate all my vital strength in effort. Here, this vital part is unemployed, so it acts foolishly, it strains at the leash.
0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I began my sadhana at birth, without knowing that I was doing it. I have continued it throughout my whole life, which means for almost eighty years (even though for perhaps the first three or four years of my life it was only something stirring about in unconsciousness). But I began a deliberate, conscious sadhana at about the age of twenty-two or twenty-three, upon prepared ground. I am now More Than eighty years old: I have thought of nothing but that, I have wanted nothing but that, I had no other interest in life, and not for a single minute have I ever forgotten that it was THAT that I wanted. There were not periods of remembering and forgetting: it was continuous, unceasing, day and night, from the age of twenty-four and I had this experience for the first time about a week ago! So, I say that people who are in a hurry, people who are impatient, are arrogant fools.
It is a hard path. I try to make it as comfortable as possible, but nevertheless, it is a hard path. And it is obvious that it cannot be otherwise. You are beaten and battered until you understand. Until you are in that state in which all bodies are your body. But at that point, you begin to laugh! You were upset by this, hurt by that, you suffered from this or that but now, how laughable it all seems! And not only the head, but the body too finds it laughable!
0 1958-05-11 - the ship that said OM, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Something quite curious took place during a recent meditation. I no longer recall when exactly, but it was at a time when there were many visitors, for the courtyard was full. After perhaps no More Than a few minutes, I suddenly heard a distinct voice, coming from my right, say OM, like that. And then a second time, OM. What an impact it had upon me! I felt an emotion here (gesture towards the heart) as I have not felt for years and years and years. And all, all, all was filled with light, with forceit was absolutely marvelous. It was an invocation, and during the whole meditation the Presence was resplendent.
I said to myself, Who could have done that? I was not sure if only I had heard it, so I asked. The reply was, But it was the ship leaving! There was actually a ship which had left during the night3that is in support of those who said it was a ship. But for me, it was SOMEONE because I felt someone there and I thought, Oh! If someone, in the ardor of his soul, said that in this what I could call an atheistic silence. Because people here are so afraid of following tradition, of being the slaves of the old things, that they cast out anything closely or remotely resembling religion.
0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And it is always like that. I never ask for anything, but if by chance I say to myself, Hmm, wouldnt it be nice to have that, mountains of them pour in! So last year, I made an experiment, I told Nature, Listen, my little one, you say that you will collaborate, you told me I would never lack anything. Well then, to put it on a level of feelings, it would really be fun, it would give me joy (in the style of Krishnas joy), to have A LOT of money to do everything I feel like doing. Its not that I want to increase things for myself, no; you give me More Than I need. But to have some fun, to be able to give freely, to do things freely, to spend freely I am asking you to give me a crore of rupees1 for my birthday!
She didnt do a thing! Nothing, absolutely nothing: a complete refusal. Did she refuse or was she unable to? It may be that I always saw that money was under the control of an asuric force. (I am speaking of currency, cash; I dont want to do business. When I try to do business, it generally succeeds very well, but I dont mean that. I am speaking of cash.) I never asked her that question.
You see, this is how it happened: theres this Ganesh2 We had a meditation (this was More Than thirty years ago) in the room where Prosperity3 is now distributed. There were eight or ten of us, I believe. We used to make sentences with flowers; I arranged the flowers, and each one made a sentence with the different flowers I had put there. And one day when the subject of prosperity or wealth came up, I thought (they always say that Ganesh is the god of money, of fortune, of the worlds wealth), I thought, Isnt this whole story of the god with an elephant trunk merely a lot of human imagination? Thereupon, we meditated. And who should I see walk in and park himself in front of me but a living being, absolutely alive and luminous, with a trunk that long and smiling! So then, in my meditation, I said, Ah! So its true that you exist!Of course I exist! And you may ask me for whatever you wish, from a monetary standpoint, of course, and I will give it to you!
So I asked. And for about ten years, it poured in, like this (gesture of torrents). It was incredible. I would ask, and at the next Darshan, or a month or several days later, depending, there it was.
Then the war and all the difficulties came, bringing a tremendous increase of people and expenditure (the war cost a fortuneanything at all cost ten times More Than before), and suddenly, finished, nothing more. Not exactly nothing, but a thin little trickle. And when I asked, it didnt come. So one day, I put the question to Ganesh through his image (! ), I asked him, What about your promise?I cant do it, its too much for me; my means are too limited!Ah! I said to myself (laughing), What bad luck! And I no longer counted on him.
Once someone even asked Santa Claus! A young Muslim girl who had a special liking for Father Christmas I dont know why, as it was not part of her religion! Without saying a word to me, she called on Santa Claus and told him, Mother doesnt believe in you; you should give Her a gift to prove to Her that you exist. You can give it to Her for Christmas. And it happened! She was quite proud.
--
But yesterday, in fact, I was looking (with all these mantras and these prayers and this whole vibration that has descended into the atmosphere, creating a state of constant calling in the atmosphere), and I remembered the old movements and how everything now has changed! I was also thinking of the old disciplines, one of which is to say, I am That.7 People were told to sit in meditation and repeat, I am That, to reach an identification. And it all seemed to me so obsolete, so childish, but at the same time a part of the whole. I looked, and it seemed so absurd to sit in meditation and say, I am That! I, what is this I who is That; what is this I, where is it? I was trying to find it, and I saw a tiny, microscopic point (to see it would almost require some gigantic instrument), a tiny, obscure point in an im-men-sity of Light, and that little point was the body. At the same timeit was absolutely simultaneous I saw the Presence of the Supreme as a very, very, very, VERY immense Being, within which was I in an attitude of (I was only a sensation, you see), an attitude (gesture of surrender) like this. There were no limits, yet at the same time, one felt the joy of being permeated, enveloped and of being able to widen, widen, widen indefinitelyto widen the whole being, from the highest consciousness to the most material consciousness. And then, at the same time, to look at this body and to see every cell, every atom vibrating with a divine, radiant Presence with all its Consciousness, all its Power, all its Will, all its Loveall, all, really and a joy! An extraordinary joy. And one did not disturb the other, nothing was contradictory and everything was felt at the same time. That was when I said, But truly! This body had to have the training it has had for More Than seventy years to be able to bear all that without starting to cry out or dance or leap up or whatever it might be! No, it was calm (it was exultant, but it was very calm), and it remained in control of its movements and its words. In spite of the fact that it was really living in another world, it could apparently act normal due to this strenuous training in self-control by the REASONby the reasonover the whole being, which has tamed it and given it such a great cohesive power that I can BE in the experience, I can LIVE this experience, and at the same time respond with the most amiable of smiles to the most idiotic questions!
And then, it always ends in the same way, by a canticle to the action of the grace: O, Lord! You are truly marvelous! All the experiences I have needed to pass through You have given to me, all the things I needed to do to make this body ready You have made me do, and always with the feeling that it was You who was making me do itand with the universal disapproval of all the right-minded humanity!
0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
My experience is that, individually, we are in relationship with that aspect of the Divine which is not necessarily the most in conformity with our natures, but which is the most essential for our development or the most necessary for our action. For me, it was always a question of action because, personally, individually, each aspiration for personal development had its own form, its own spontaneous expression, so I did not use any formula. But as soon as there was the least little difficulty in action, it sprang forth. Only long afterwards did I notice that it was formulated in a certain way I would utter it without even knowing what the words were. But it came like this: Dieu de bont et de misricorde. It was as if I wanted to eliminate from action all aspects that were not this one. And it lasted for I dont know, More Than twenty or twenty-five years of my life. It came spontaneously.
Just recently one day, the contact became entirely physical, the whole body was in great exaltation, and I noticed that other lines were spontaneously being added to this Dieu de bont et de misricorde, and I noted them down. It was a springing forth of states of consciousness not words.
0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It was said in the ancient traditions that one could not live for More Than twenty days in this higher state without leaving ones body and returning to the supreme Origin. Now this is no longer true.
It is precisely this state of perfect Harmony beyond all attacks that will become possible with the supramental realization. It is what all those who are destined for the supramental transformation will realize. The hostile forces know it well; in the supramental world, they will automatically disappear. Having no more utility, they will be dissolved without our having to do anything, simply through the presence of the supramental force. So now they are being unleashed with a fury in a negation of everything, everything.
--
It can be expressed in this way (but its quite approximate, More Than diminished or deformed): its as if our entire spiritual life were made of silver, whereas the supramental life is made of goldas if our entire spiritual life here were a vibration of silver, not gold but simply a light, a light that goes right to the summit, an absolutely pure light, pure and intense; but in the other, in the supramental world, there is a richness and a power that make all the difference. This whole spiritual life of the psychic being and of all our present consciousness that appears so warm, so full, so wonderful, so luminous to the ordinary consciousness, well, all this splendor seems poor in comparison to the splendor of the new world.
I can explain the phenomenon like this: successive reversals such that an EVER NEW richness of creation will take place from stage to stage, making whatever came before seem so poor in comparison. What to us seems supremely rich compared to our ordinary life, appears so poor compared to this new reversal of consciousness. Such was my experience.
--- Overview of adj more_than
The adj more than has 1 sense (no senses from tagged texts)
1. more, more than ::: ((comparative of `much' used with mass nouns) a quantifier meaning greater in size or amount or extent or degree; "more land"; "more support"; "more rain fell"; "more than a gallon")
--- Similarity of adj more_than
1 sense of more than
Sense 1
more(prenominal) (vs. less), more than
Also See-> much#1
--- Antonyms of adj more_than
1 sense of more than
Sense 1
more(prenominal) (vs. less), more than
--- Pertainyms of adj more_than
1 sense of more than
Sense 1
more(prenominal) (vs. less), more than
--- Derived Forms of adj more_than
Wikipedia - Arad ostraca -- A collection of more than 100 inscribed pottery shards
Wikipedia - Backpacking (hiking) -- Outdoor recreation of carrying gear on one's back, while hiking for more than a day
Wikipedia - Carbonatite -- Igneous rock with more than 50% carbonate minerals
Wikipedia - Channel access method -- means for more than two terminals to communicate over one medium
Wikipedia - Chicago Statement on Biblical Inerrancy -- Statement formulated by more than 200 evangelical leaders in October 1978
Wikipedia - Comorbidity -- Presence of more than one medical condition in a patient
Wikipedia - Complex volcano -- A landform of more than one related volcanic centre
Wikipedia - Composite muscle -- Muscles which have more than one set of fibers
Wikipedia - Concurrency (road) -- Road bearing more than one route number
Wikipedia - Cuckoo clock in culture -- The cuckoo clock, more than any other kind of timepiece, has often featured in literature, music, cinema, television, etc.
Wikipedia - DNA re-replication -- Undesirable and possibly fatal occurrence in eukaryotic cells in which the genome is replicated more than once per cell cycle
Wikipedia - Dos Vientos Open Space -- 1,216 acres (492 ha) parkland in Ventura County, California with more than 41 miles of trails
Wikipedia - Edwin B. Forsythe National Wildlife Refuge -- More than 40,000 acres of southern New Jersey Coastal Habitats and tidal wetlands
Wikipedia - English compound -- Word composed of more than one free morpheme
Wikipedia - Equivocation -- Misleading use of a term with more than one meaning or sense
Wikipedia - Evolution of multicellularity -- The development of organisms that consists of more than one cell from unicellular ancestors
Wikipedia - Extended-range bass -- Electric bass guitar with more than four strings
Wikipedia - Flora of Qatar -- Includes more than 300 species of wild plants
Wikipedia - Foidolite -- A rare coarse-grained intrusive igneous rock in which more than 60% of light-coloured minerals are feldspathoids
Wikipedia - Group call -- Form of telecommunication between more than two parties where all can participate actively
Wikipedia - Group sex -- Sexual behavior involving more than two participants
Wikipedia - Halloween Problem -- Phenomenon with database updates where a row is updated more than once
Wikipedia - Hart (deer) -- Medieval hunting term for a red deer stag more than five years old
Wikipedia - Hot racking -- Practice of assigning more than one person to a sleeping space over a shift rotation
Wikipedia - Hypercarnivore -- Animals with more than 70% meat in their diets
Wikipedia - Intercontinental ballistic missile -- Ballistic missile with a range of more than 5,500 kilometres
Wikipedia - List of airlines with more than 100 destinations -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of cities with more than one airport -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of feature film series with more than twenty entries -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of million-plus urban agglomerations in India -- List of Indian urban agglomerations with population more than one million
Wikipedia - List of More Than Words episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of most-visited museums -- List of museums with more than 2 million visitors annually
Wikipedia - List of movies with more than one Academy Award nomination in the same category -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people sentenced to more than one life imprisonment -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sportspeople who competed for more than one nation -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of virtual communities with more than 1 million users -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Major airlines of the United States -- Airlines with more than $1 billion in yearly revenue
Wikipedia - Majority -- Subset consisting of more than half of the set's elements
Wikipedia - Medial axis -- The set of all points having more than one closest point on the boundary of a given object
Wikipedia - Members of the Australian Parliament who have represented more than one state or territory -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Monodominance -- Condition where more than 60% of the tree canopy are a single species of tree
Wikipedia - More Than a Feeling -- Song by the American rock band Boston
Wikipedia - More Than Anything in the World -- 2006 film
Wikipedia - More Than a Secretary -- 1936 film by Alfred E. Green
Wikipedia - More Than a Woman (Aaliyah song) -- 2001 single by Aaliyah
Wikipedia - More Than a Woman (Bee Gees song) -- 1977 song by the Bee Gees
Wikipedia - More Than Family -- South Korean family comedy film
Wikipedia - More Than Friends (TV series) -- 2020 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - More Than Good Intentions -- 2011 book by Dean Karlan and Jacob Appel
Wikipedia - More than Honey -- 2012 film
Wikipedia - More Than Human -- 1953 novel by Theodore Sturgeon
Wikipedia - More Than Superhuman -- Book by A.E. van Vogt
Wikipedia - More Than That (Lauren Jauregui song) -- 2019 single by Lauren Jauregui
Wikipedia - More Than This (Roxy Music song) -- 1982 single by Roxy Music
Wikipedia - More Than Words (TV series) -- Philippine television series
Wikipedia - More Than Words -- 1991 single by Extreme
Wikipedia - Morning glory -- Common name for more than 1,000 species of flowering plants in the family Convolvulaceae
Wikipedia - Multi-axle bus -- A bus or coach that has more than the conventional two axles
Wikipedia - Multicellular organism -- Organism that consists of more than one cell
Wikipedia - Multigate device -- MOS field-effect transistor with more than one gate
Wikipedia - Multiple-barrel firearm -- Class of firearm with more than one barrel
Wikipedia - Multiple sequence alignment -- Alignment of more than two molecular sequence
Wikipedia - Multiple time dimensions -- Concept that there might be more than one dimension of time
Wikipedia - Multipurpose tree -- Trees grown and managed for more than one output
Wikipedia - N conjecture -- Generalization of the abc conjecture to more than three integers
Wikipedia - New England Seamounts -- A chain of more than 20 seamounts in the Atlantic Ocean
Wikipedia - No One Hurts Me More Than Me -- 2000 song performed by Chris Cummings
Wikipedia - Peoples of the Caucasus -- Diverse group comprising more than 50 ethnic groups
Wikipedia - Perennial plant -- Plant that lives for more than two years
Wikipedia - Polarization (waves) -- Property of waves that can oscillate with more than one orientation
Wikipedia - Polar night -- Natural phenomenon when the night lasts for more than 24 hours, occurring only inside the polar circles
Wikipedia - Pollyanna principle -- The tendency of people to remember pleasant events more than unpleasant ones
Wikipedia - Polyamorphism -- The ability of a substance to exist in more than one distinct amorphous state
Wikipedia - Polydactyly in stem-tetrapods -- The state of having more than five digits in ancient fish and tetrapods
Wikipedia - Polymorphism (materials science) -- Ability of a solid material to exist in more than one form or crystal structure
Wikipedia - Polyploidy -- the condition of having more than two paired sets of chromosomes
Wikipedia - Polystrate fossil -- Creationist term for a fossil that extends through more than one geological stratum
Wikipedia - Productores de Musica de EspaM-CM-1a -- Trade association representing more than 90 percent of the Spanish recorded music industry
Wikipedia - Puerto Ricans in World War II -- More than 65,000 Puerto Ricans service members served
Wikipedia - Schizophreniform disorder -- |Schizophrenia symptoms for at least one month, but not more than six
Wikipedia - Sky-Map.org -- A wiki and interactive sky map that covers more than half a billion celestial objects
Wikipedia - Smart Common Input Method -- Input method software platform containing support for more than thirty languages
Wikipedia - Super heavy-lift launch vehicle -- Launch vehicle capable of lifting more than 50 tonnes of payload into low earth orbit
Wikipedia - Superspreading event -- event in which an infectious disease is spread much more than usual
Wikipedia - Talon cusp -- Rare dental anomaly resulting in teeth having more than one cusp
Wikipedia - There is more than one way to do it
Wikipedia - There's more than one way to do it -- Perl programming motto
Wikipedia - Two ears theorem -- Every simple polygon with more than three vertices has at least two ears
Wikipedia - Uncertainty -- Situation which involves imperfect and/or unknown information, regarding the existing state, environment, a future outcome or more than one possible outcomes
Wikipedia - Variegated yarn -- Yarn dyed with more than one colour
Wikipedia - Victim soul -- One chosen by God to suffer more than most people during life
Wikipedia - Work-to-rule -- Industrial action in which employees do no more than the minimum required
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1031339.More_than_Riches
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10792008-more-than-memories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/113429.No_One_Belongs_Here_More_Than_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11514848-more-than-a-stud
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1215720.More_Than_Love_Letters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1218348.More_Than_Meets_The_Eye
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12206745-more-than-words
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12794103-more-than-just-sex
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12939770-more-than-enchanting
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12961922-more-than-soil-more-than-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1302336.There_Must_Be_More_Than_This_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13562342-how-do-you-kill-11-million-people-why-the-truth-matters-more-than-you-t
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13582736-luke-wood-presents-more-than-a-million-words
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13586540-more-than-human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13591244-more-than-human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/137502.More_Than_Grace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14740400-more-than-a-kiss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1561322.No_One_Belongs_Here_More_Than_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15711443-more-than-a-friend-request
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1581982.More_than_Petticoats
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16059090-more-than-friends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16083209-more-than-make-believe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16086997-why-knot-how-to-tie-more-than-sixty-ingenious-useful-beautiful-lifes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16137297-more-than-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16139492-more-than-friends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16162774-more-than-jamie-baker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16163187-more-than-a-promise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/169147.More_Than_Anything_Else
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17262303.More_Than_This
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17262303-more-than-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17327344-more-than-friends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17332272.Something_More_Than_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17332272-something-more-than-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17337085-right-now-more-than-ever
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17609351-more-than-rivals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17618537.More_Than_You_Know
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17983483-more-than-a-job
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18008440-more-than-cashflow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18129149-more-than-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18131012-it-takes-more-than-chance-to-make-change
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18170294-a-darkness-more-than-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18215175-more-than-her
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1821555.How_to_Earn_More_Than_Pennies_for_Your_Thoughts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18285151-more-than-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18297133-more-than-one-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18301311-more-than-the-quest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18353203-more-than-knowing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18522091-more-than-a-woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18628601-more-than-forever
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18815473-more-than-her
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18866740-more-than-just-a-good-book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18879094-something-more-than-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18879990-more-than-him
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18896907-more-than-ordinary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19824356-more-than-love-letters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1983064.How_to_Sell_More_Than_75_of_Your_Freelance_Writing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/201263.A_Little_More_than_Kin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20144565-there-s-more-than-one-way-to-get-to-cleveland
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21503300-i-love-you-more-than-my-dog
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/217191.More_Than_Serving_Tea
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21955937-more-than-two
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21969786.More_Than_This
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21969786-more-than-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22068774-more-than-i-can-bear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22137739-more-than-music
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22379768-more-than-pancakes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22434327-more-than-comics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22469320-more-than-music
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2258209.Planting_More_Than_Pansies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22605372-more-than-scars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22611684-more-than-a-rock
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22711327-more-than-forever
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22716285-you-are-more-than-you-know
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22875406-way-more-than-luck
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23215078-more-than-enough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23252724-more-than-cookies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23484829-more-than-exes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23838629-more-than-rum
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2423781.More_Than_This
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24271827-more-than-a-duke
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25178116-more-than-a-princess
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25317442-more-than-pizza
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25327174-more-than-most
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25582938-there-must-be-more-than-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25725688-i-am-more-than-my-physical-body
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26040774-more-than-words
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26133576-you-could-never-objectify-me-more-than-i-ve-already-objectified-myself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26529620-more-than-a-rock
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26701957-more-than-just-food
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26794224-more-than-lies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26918316-more-than-once
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2707148-more-than-it-hurts-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27397062-more-than-friends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/274638.More_Than_Human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27507850-more-than-enough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27762527-more-than-your-workout
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27820790-more-than-a-summer-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27847509-more-than-cocoa
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28011728-more-than-once
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28139522-more-than-allegory
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29363563.More_Than_a_Promise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29564141-more-than-allegory
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/295667.More_than_Enough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29638740-more-than-peaches
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29781424-nothing-is-worth-more-than-this-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31149801.Amanda_More_Than_Any_Woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31551691-more-than-just-friends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32027656-more-than-friends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33314041-more-than-i-could-see
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33331.More_Than_You_Know
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34236194-more-than-we-can-tell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34284052-more-than-a-game
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34515423-more-than-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34522245-more-than-nothing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34621627-more-than-merry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34663013-more-than-just-making-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34688452-i-am-more-than-a-daydream
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34884865-i-am-more-than-a-daydream
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35020366-more-than-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35160565-more-than-love-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35227904-more-than-human-the-photography-of-tim-flach-2017-wall-calendar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35233913-more-than-a-song
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35381200-more-than-just-making-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3621732-more-than-a-meal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36347160-more-than-words
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36353369-more-than-meets-the-eye
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/366889.The_Day_Lasts_More_Than_a_Hundred_Years
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37588105-more-than-a-thread-of-hope
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37656954-more-than-crave-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37941652-more-than-a-princess
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39682463-more-than-human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40082864-i-am-more-than-my-nightmares
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40131144-more-than-words
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40404402-more-than-two-and-the-relationship-bill-of-rights-bundle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40513867-more-than-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40528843-more-than-friends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40622674-more-than-friends-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40775455-more-than-friends-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41277536-the-successful-training-of-southern-youths-for-more-than-a-century
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41277538-the-successful-training-of-southern-youths-for-more-than-a-century
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4149.More_than_a_Game
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41550638-i-need-you-more-than-i-love-you-and-i-love-you-to-bits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41558933-more-than-full-swap
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41948013-more-than-just-a-good-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41963853-nobody-hates-trump-more-than-trump
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42075360-more-than-words-can-say
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42134286-a-more-than-standalone-boxset
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42397577-more-than-maybe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42655335-more-than-just-a-pretty-face
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42753565-more-than-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42760138-more-than-his-best-friend
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42858447-more-than-lies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42858528-more-than-memories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42972046-some-places-more-than-others
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42994451-more-than-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43072120-more-than-friends-in-the-middle-of-main-street
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43088329-more-than-a-kiss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43161247-more-than-tempt-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43366584-more-than-a-game
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43584104-more-than-ever
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44554068-more-than-just-a-flag
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44779359-more-than-a-rogue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45431384-more-than-just-friends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4569952-i-need-you-more-than-i-love-you-and-i-love-you-to-bits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4592680-how-to-sell-more-than-75-of-your-freelance-writing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4661182-you-can-get-anything-you-want-but-you-have-to-do-more-than-ask
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4750313-so-much-more-than-naked-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5068619-more-than-a-theory
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/541024.More_Than_Human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5559685-more-than-meets-the-eye
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5742246-more-than-he-can-handle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6513227-more-than-a-warrior
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6836258-becoming-more-than-a-good-bible-study-girl
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6879126-i-love-you-more-than-my-dog
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/692549.More_Than_a_Hero
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7440741-never-use-more-than-two-different-typefaces
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7869197-more-than-words
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8298599-more-than-enough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/83825.The_Motley_Fool_You_Have_More_Than_You_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/889012.More_Than_a_Skeleton
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9392497-more-than-luck
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/96039.I_Love_You_More_Than_You_Know
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9628009-more-than-just-coincidence
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:'''Warning:'''_More_than_one_default_form_is_defined_for_this_page."
auromere - can-i-have-more-than-one-guru
Integral World - There's more than meets the eye, reply to David Lane, Giorgio Piacenza
More Than an Infomercial:What’s New at Integral Life
selforum - it took us more than fifty days to
selforum - sri aurobindo is more than his works
selforum - life is more than calculus of pain and
dedroidify.blogspot - apparently-there-are-more-than-30
Sesame Street (1969 - Current) - First conceived by a group of children's education researchers in 1965, Sesame Street grew to more than just a children's show--it became one of the most famous and well-known shows of all time and a symbol of American pop-culture. A show so well-known, there is nearly not one person who did not gro...
The Smurfs (1981 - 1989) - Based on the comic books by Pierre Culliford "Peyo," the Hanna-Barbera series tells the adventures of the Smurfs, magical blue creatures who live deep in the forest. More than 100 Smurfs exist, all named after their unique personalities and led by Papa Smurf. Because of their many magical properties...
Three's Company (1977 - 1984) - A funny sitcom starring John Ritter as Jack Tripper, a man living in an apartment with two women. It's more than that, as the series explores relationships with the Ropers, neighbors of the trio, and the landlord, who would not agree with the arrangement of Jack living with the women until he was to...
Pappyland (1994 - 1998) - Pappyland was a children's live action television show that began on September 1, 1994 and ended a few years later. The show starred Michael Cariglio as Pappy Drewitt, an artist/49er type character who lived in a magical cabin in a bizarre land with many different creatures and people. More than hal...
Read All About It (1981 - 1984) - When three kids explore a coach house held by a missing Uncle of one of the kids, they discover far more than they bargained. They discover two robots, Otto and Theta, who tell them about a dire threat of a conspiracy against the town. By accident, they also discover a teleport machine that can take...
I Dream of Jeannie (1965 - 1970) - Stranded on a desert island after his spacecraft malfunctioned, NASA astronaut Tony Nelson comes upon a strange bottle and releases a beautiful girl genie. "Jeannie" as she is called, is more than two thousand years old, is from ancient Babylon, and can materialize objects or control any situation w...
Hawaii Five-O (1968 - 1980) - Hawaii Five-0 is the name of a special police unit consisting of no more than four men at a time, although it can freely call upon the Honolulu Police Department for more men if needed. Answerable only to the governor, Five-0 investigates the most important and sensational crimes, ranging from murde...
The Bozo Super Weekend Show (1994 - 2001) - In 1994 the show moved from daily to an hour on weekends and was became ''The Bozo Super Weekend Show. They lost all of the clowns except for Bozo(Joey D' Auria) and Prof Andy(Andy Mitran). In place of the lost actors we got Rusty the Handyman(Robin Eurich) a bumbling half wit who breaks more than...
You Wish (1997 - 1998) - When divorced mother of two Jillian Apple (Harley Jane Kozak) goes into Mustapha's (John Rhys-Davies) rug shop in search of a purple rug, she gets more than she bargained for... with the rug comes an imprisoned Genie (John Ales)! Although goofy Genie's eager to use his magical powers to serve his n...
The Porky Pig Show (1971 - 1982) - "The Porky Pig Show" packaged classic Looney Tunes and Merrie Melodies cartoons many of them starring that famous stuttering pig, Porky. Most of the cartoons shown were produced in the 1930s and 1940s, though more than a few from the early-to-mid 1950s surfaced. First aired as a Saturday morning net...
The Bill (1984 - 2010) - This British Police Soap about uniform officers and detectives from Sun Hill police station enforce law and order on a day to day basis. A policeman's job is much more than just catching criminals; in order to survive each day they must deal with frustrated members of the public and often their own...
NOVA (1974 - Current) - Seen in more than 100 countries, NOVA is the most watched science television series in the world and the most watched documentary series on PBS. It is also one of television's most acclaimed series, having won every major television award, most of them many times over.
Mobile Suit Gundam (1979 - 1981) - it is the 79th year of the universal century (uc 0079) and man has expanded into space. colonies orbiting the world hold more than half the human race. a distant cluster of colonies declares itself to be the principality of Zeon and declares war on the earth. it was assumed early on that the Earth F...
Hotel (1983 - 1988) - For five years, audiences checked into a cushy drama set of San Francisco's ritzy St. Gregory, where visitors found considerably more than a free bar of soap. They encountered romance, glamour, and excitement in this Aaron Spelling series based on Arthur Hailey's novel (which was first a 1967 movie...
The Pretender (1996 - 2000) - Jarod, a boy genius with a special gift for pretending, was kidnapped and held prisoner by a corporation that used him as a human simulator in their clandestine research. Escaping from The Centre more than 30 years later, Jarod now searches for clues to his true identity and family. He also uses his...
National Memorial Day Concert (1989 - Current) - Held every year since 1989 on the US Capitol's West Lawn, the National Memorial Day Concert is attended by half a million people and watched by millions more on PBS. The concert can also be seen overseas by U.S. military personnel in more than 175 countries and aboard more than 200 U.S. Navy ships a...
Bunnytown (2007 - 2008) - an American/Canadian children's television program that aired on Playhouse Disney in the United States and Great Britain, as well as more than seventy other countries.The program, created by David Rudman, his brother Adam and Todd Hannert, under their Spiffy Pictures banner, began airing in Canada o...
Gemini Man (1976 - 1978) - Sam Casey is caught in an explosion which makes him invisible. By using a stabilizer in the form of a wrist watch, he can remain visible. By turning off this stabilizer, he can become invisible again for short periods of time. Any more than fifteen minutes of invisibility will make him disappear ent...
The Porter Wagoner Show (1960 - 1981) - "The Porter Wagoner Show," hosted by country music superstar Porter Wagoner, was one of the first and ultimately most successful personality-driven country music television shows. For more than 20 years, the rhinestone suit-wearing, "Thin Man from White Plains" (Missouri) spun his humor and his bran...
Yo Kai Watch (US) (2015 - 2018) - Sometimes, a watch can do more than just tell the time. That is the case with the timepiece that is given to young Nate by ghostly creature Whisper.
Pretty in Pink(1986) - Andie Walsh (Molly Ringwald) is just your average high schooler. She's a good student and she has a job at a music store with a cool co-worker named Iona (Annie Potts), but her love life is a little rough. She has a quirky friend named Phil "Duckie" Dale (Jon Cryer) who wants more than friendship, b...
Simon Birch(1998) - Simon Birch was born no bigger than a man's fist. Doctors said that he wouldn't live through his first night. He did. Then they said he would not live more than a week. But he did. Weeks turned into months and then those months turned into years, until Simon grew into a boy. He believed that God had...
Never Been Kissed(1999) - Josie Geller, at 25 the youngest Chicago Sun-Times copy editor, really is good at her job, which requires brain more than writing skills. The owner of the paper now wants her and no other to report undercover about today's high schools. Josie enrolls and quickly falls back into her own school habits...
Waterworld(1995) - Widely considered to be an expensive failure, Waterworld was an epic vehicle for Kevin Costner, who starred in and co-produced the film, with his friend Kevin Reynolds as director. It was based on a 1986 screenplay by Peter Rader and cost an estimated $235 million, more than any film in history up t...
Big Bully(2012) - In this comedy, a writer's triumphant return to his home town turns out to have a very long string attached. As a child, small and timid David Leary grew up in Hastings, Minnesota, where he lived in mortal fear of the school bully, Roscoe Bigger, aka "Fang." Fang loved nothing more than making David...
Neighbors (1981) - A bored,middle aged, suburbanite(John Belushi) gets more than he bargained for when a swinging young couple(Dan Aykroyd and Cathy Moriarty)move in next door.
High Anxiety(1977) - An affectionate homage more than a spoof of Alfred Hitchcock thrillers, Mel Brooks's hilarious movie is one of the funniest modern comedies around. Brooks plays a psychiatrist with a severe fear of heights who moves to the Bay Area to take over a psychiatric hospital after its former head mysterious...
Midnight Express(1978) - Billy Hayes is caught attempting to smuggle drugs out of Turkey. The Turkish courts decide to make an example of him, sentencing him to more than 20 years in prison. Hayes has two opportunities for release: the appeals made by his lawyer, his family, and the American government, or the "Midnight Exp...
Apollo 13(1995) - Technical troubles scuttle the Apollo 13 lunar mission in 1971, risking the lives of astronaut Jim Lovell and his crew in director Ron Howard's chronicle of this true-life story, which turns a failed journey into a thrilling saga of heroism. Drifting more than 200,000 miles from Earth, the astronau...
Shakes the Clown(1992) - This black comedy chronicles the fall of one of the world's most unlovable clowns as he plies his trade and tries to survive in Palukaville a town where everyone is more or less a Bozo. Shakes loves women and more than that, he loves his booze. Like many of his painted peers, ol' Shakes likes to han...
Swordsman(1990) - In this martial arts adventure set in the Ming Dynasty, a young swordsman named Fox (Sam Hui) gets involved in a quest for a scroll that contains invaluable secrets of swordsmanship. Many warring factions are after the scroll, and they are more than willing to kill Fox to get it. A conflict with the...
Ghost In The Machine(1993) - A serial killer is tranformed into a computer virus out to destroy more than your hard drive in this sci-fi thriller. Terry Munroe (Karen Allen), a single mother, is looking for a gift for her boss and visits a computer store, where one of the employees demonstrates a hand-held scanner than can tran...
Mad Love(1995) - A lonely teenager thinks that he's found love, but it turns out to be more than he bargained for. Matt Leland (Chris O'Donnell) is an intelligent but awkward high school student who is in the market for a girlfriend but not having much luck finding one. One night, while looking at the stars through...
Baby of the Bride(1991) - Having just returned from her honeymoon, Margret Becker-Hix wants nothing more than to settle down and enjoy her second marriage with her new (and much younger) husband, John. However, the newlyweds are in for the biggest surprise of their lives when the 53-year-old Margret discovers that she is pr...
Death Row Diner(1988) - A man accused of criminal activity is sent to the electric chair without getting a last meal. Now he's back from the dead and hungry for more than food...
Parents(1989) - Michael is a young boy living in a typical 1950's suburbanite home... except for his bizarre and horrific nightmares, and continued unease around his parents. Young Michael begins to suspect his parents are cooking more than just hamburgers on the grill outside, but has trouble explaining his fears...
Swimming with Sharks(1994) - For young Guy, he thinks that his new job is a dream...but soon finds out that it is nothing more than a nightmare for he is working for the boss from Hell. Many people want the covenant position of being Buddy Ackerman's personal assistant at Keystone Pictures (many find it a start to bigger and be...
An Unexpected Family (1996)(1996) - When her sister abandons her two children for an overseas fling, a career-driven Manhattanite changes her life to make a life for the kids. More than a year later, her sister returns wanting the children, resulting in a heartbreaking lega
The Great White Hype(1996) - Boxing is more than just a sport it's also a business and a con game in this satirical comedy. Rev. Fred Sultan (Samuel L. Jackson) is a shrewd boxing promoter and manager whose meal ticket is heavyweight champion James "The Grim Reaper" Roper (Damon Wayans), a fighter whose skill and confidence...
The Conversation(1974) - The Conversation is a Francis Ford Coppola thriller from 1974 about a professional surveillance man who is hired to record the conversations between two workers. Yet it looks like hes gotten into more than hes getting paid for as information about a murder may have been recorded.
Live Nude Girls(1995) - Don't let the title fool you for these fully dressed, childhood friends have gathered together for a bachelorette/slumber party. But throughout the evening, these five ladies share more than just their sexual fantasies, desires, past relationships, and their takes on men, they also have their share...
My Blue Heaven(1990) - A nerdy FBI agent(Rick Moranis) gets more than he bargained for protecting a larger than life ex mobster(Steve Martin).
Saturday Night Sunday Morning(1961) - an angry young working class Briton(Albert Finney) lives his life wanting nothing more than mindless pleasure.His way of living eventually gets him into trouble as he impregnates the wife of a co-worker.
E.T. the Extra-Terrestrial(1982) - While visiting the Earth at Night, a group of alien botanists is discovered and disturbed by an approaching human task force. Because of the more than hasty take-off, one of the visitors is left behind. The little alien finds himself all alone on a very strange planet. Fortunately, the extra-terrest...
Cahill U.S Marshall(1973) - J.D. Cahill is the toughest U.S. Marshal they've got, just the sound of his name makes bad guys stop in their tracks, so when his two young boys want to get his attention they decide to rob a bank. They end up getting more than they bargained for.
River Of Death(1989) - An adventurer decides to go in search of the lost city in the Amazon jungle. A motley crew of other people with reasons of their own decide to join him for the wealth of the lost city. But to their horror they find out that they have bit off more than they can chew. What with a nazi doctor still doi...
Deception(1946) - Music teacher Christine Radcliffe thought Karel Novak to have been killed in the war. She loves him more than ever and insists they marry. At their reception her benefactor and former lover offers Karel the chance to solo his new cello concerto. Hollenius torments Christine and she shoots him. The c...
Private Duty Nurses(1971) - A trio of beautiful private-duty nurses that practice more than the medical arts must confront underground drug traffickers, racism and murder in their local hospital.
No Time For Sergeants(1958) - Will Stockdale is a country bumpkin drafted into the Air Force and too dumb to realize he's driving everyone around him crazy, no one more than Sgt. King.
An Inconvenient Truth(2006) - An Inconvenient Truth is a 2006 documentary film directed by Davis Guggenheim about former United States Vice President Al Gore's campaign to educate citizens about global warming via a comprehensive slide show that, by his own estimate made in the film, he has given more than a thousan
The Cabin In The Woods(2012) - Five friends go for a break at a remote cabin in the woods, where they get more than they bargained for. Together, they must discover the truth behind the cabin in the woods.
Andy Warhol's Heat(1972) - "Heat" is a parody of "Sunset Boulevard." Joey Davis, an unemployed ex-child actor, uses sex to get his landlady, Lydia, to reduce his rent, and then tries to exert his influence on Sally Todd, who is now washed-up and wasn't even more than slightly important at the height of her career. Sally tries...
Blood Descendants(2007) - Fulfilling a deadly curse, Jacob Bradford rises from his grave after more than a hundred years and exacts bloody revenge against the descendants of the men who murdered him. Even after several shocking murders are discovered in this small college town, the locals who know of the curse dismiss it, in...
Souvenir(1989) - In 1944, a dashing German soldier and a beautiful French girl fell deeply in love while World War II raged on. More than forty years later, Ernest Kestner, retired and recently widowed, leaves his adopted home in New York and returns to France to visit his headstrong, estranged daughter, with the fl...
Broken(2006) - After dating a wonderful man, Hope comes back home, sees her daughter Jennifer and goes to sleep. She wakes-up in the woods with a psychopath, fighting to survive for more than forty days and asking information about her daughter to the stranger.
Deathrow Gameshow(1987) - Chuck Toedan's the host of a gameshow featuring death row convicts competeing in life-or-death contests in hopes of cheating the executioner or, at the very least, winning some nice prizes for their next of kin. Not surprisingly, Chuck has made more than a few enemies, from outraged viewers trying t...
Thumb Tripping(1972) - An adventurous couple of hitchhikers decides to accept every ride that is offered to them. no matter how odd the driver might be. They'll get more than they bargained for.
American Gods ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | TV Series (2017 ) -- A recently released ex-convict named Shadow meets a mysterious man who calls himself "Wednesday" and who knows more than he first seems to about Shadow's life and past. Creators:
Anything for Jackson (2020) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 37min | Horror | 3 December 2020 (USA) -- A bereaved Satanist couple kidnap a pregnant woman so they can use an ancient spellbook to put their dead grandson's spirit into her unborn child but end up summoning more than they bargained for. Director: Justin G. Dyck Writer:
Beautiful Thing (1996) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 9 October 1996 (USA) -- Jamie is a shy teenager, often bullied at school. His neighbour Ste has a rough time at home, being beaten by his father and brother. This issues bring them together and they find that what they feel for each other is more than friendship. Director: Hettie Macdonald Writers: Jonathan Harvey, Jonathan Harvey (play)
Blind Date (2015) ::: 6.6/10 -- Un peu, beaucoup, aveuglment! (original title) -- Blind Date Poster -- He is a dedicated workaholic who lives and breathes his work. He prefers nothing more than silence. She is an accomplished pianist working on her big-break concert. To her, music and sound ... S Director: Clovis Cornillac
Fallen Angel (1945) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 38min | Crime, Film-Noir, Mystery | 20 March 1946 -- Fallen Angel Poster -- A slick con man arrives in a small town looking to make some money, but soon gets more than he bargained for. Director: Otto Preminger Writers:
Fatherland (1994) ::: 6.5/10 -- 1h 46min | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | TV Movie 26 November 1994 -- In April 1964, more than twenty years after the Nazis won World War II, S.S. officer Xavier March (Rutger Hauer) uncovers a plot to eliminate the attendees of the Wannsee Conference so that Germany can establish better relations with the U.S. Director: Christopher Menaul Writers: Robert Harris (novel), Stanley Weiser (teleplay) | 1 more credit
Frank (2014) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 5 September 2014 (USA) -- Jon, a young wanna-be musician, discovers he's bitten off more than he can chew when he joins an eccentric pop band led by the mysterious and enigmatic Frank. Director: Lenny Abrahamson Writers:
From Time to Time (2009) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 32min | Adventure, Drama, Fantasy | 24 September 2010 (UK) -- A haunting ghost story spanning two worlds, more than a century apart. When 13-year-old Tolly finds he can mysteriously travel between the two, he begins an adventure that unlocks family secrets laid buried for generations. Director: Julian Fellowes Writers: Lucy M. Boston (novel), Julian Fellowes (adaptation)
Girl Meets World ::: TV-G | 23min | Comedy, Drama, Family | TV Series (20142017) -- More than a decade after Boy Meets World (1993), Cory and Topanga Matthews are married and have two children. Their daughter, Riley, faces life lessons through her family, friends, and school--where her father is her history teacher--as her parents did when they were younger.
Graves End (2005) ::: 8.8/10 -- 1h 30min | Thriller, Mystery | 22 April 2005 (USA) -- When society turns their back on reformed felons, the town of Graves End welcomes them but when the ex-cons disappear, FBI agent Paul Rickman comes looking for them and discovers more than he expected. Director: James Marlowe Writers: Rick Askew, James Marlowe | 2 more credits Stars:
Host (2020) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 57min | Horror, Mystery | 30 July 2020 (Canada) -- Six friends hire a medium to hold a seance via Zoom during lockdown, but they get far more than they bargained for as things quickly go wrong. Director: Rob Savage Writers:
In the Mouth of Madness (1994) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 3 February 1995 (USA) -- An insurance investigator begins discovering that the impact a horror writer's books have on his fans is more than inspirational. Director: John Carpenter Writer: Michael De Luca
John Rabe (2009) ::: 7.2/10 -- 2h 14min | Biography, Drama, History | 2 April 2009 (Germany) -- A true-story account of a German businessman who saved more than 200,000 Chinese during the Nanjing massacre in 1937-38. Director: Florian Gallenberger Writers: Florian Gallenberger, John Rabe (diaries) | 1 more credit
King Kong (2005) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 3h 7min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 14 December 2005 (USA) -- A greedy film producer assembles a team of moviemakers and sets out for the infamous Skull Island, where they find more than just cannibalistic natives. Director: Peter Jackson Writers:
No Country for Old Men (2007) ::: 8.1/10 -- R | 2h 2min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 21 November 2007 (USA) -- Violence and mayhem ensue after a hunter stumbles upon a drug deal gone wrong and more than two million dollars in cash near the Rio Grande. Directors: Ethan Coen, Joel Coen Writers: Joel Coen (screenplay), Ethan Coen (screenplay) | 1 more credit
No Time for Sergeants (1958) ::: 7.6/10 -- Approved | 1h 59min | Comedy, War | 5 July 1958 (USA) -- Will Stockdale is a country bumpkin drafted into the Air Force and too dumb to realize he's driving everyone around him crazy, no one more than Sergeant King. Director: Mervyn LeRoy Writers:
Proof -- 42min | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | TV Series (2015) ::: A doctor who knows more than she lets on about what happens after you die. Creator: Rob Bragin
Re: Creators ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Action, Fantasy | TV Series (2017- ) Episode Guide 22 episodes Re: Creators Poster People have created many stories. Joy, sadness, anger, deep emotion.Stories stir up emotion and captivate. However, those emotions are nothing more than the feelings of a spectator. What if... S Stars: Daiki Yamashita, Inori Minase, Mikako Komatsu
Survivors ::: TV-PG | 1h | Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20082010) -- An unknown virus pandemic kills more than 90% of the world's population. Those immune must strive to survive and overcome the difficulties of this new world order, hoping that the virus will not mutate. Creator:
Survivor ::: TV-PG | 1h | Adventure, Game-Show, Reality-TV | TV Series (2000 ) Season 41 Premiere 2021 -- A reality show where a group of contestants are stranded in a remote location with little more than the clothes on their back. The lone survivor of this contest takes home a million dollars.
Tallulah (2016) ::: 6.7/10 -- 1h 51min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 29 July 2016 (USA) -- Desperate to be rid of her toddler, a dissatisfied Manhattan housewife hires a stranger to babysit and ends up getting much more than she bargained for. Director: Sian Heder Writer:
Tarzan Escapes (1936) ::: 6.6/10 -- Passed | 1h 29min | Action, Adventure, Romance | 6 November 1936 (USA) -- An expedition seeking to bring Jane back to civilization, and Tarzan into captivity, gets more than it's bargained for. Directors: Richard Thorpe, John Farrow (uncredited) | 3 more credits Writers: Cyril Hume (screen play), Edgar Rice Burroughs (based upon the characters created by) Stars:
The Cabin in the Woods (2011) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Horror | 13 April 2012 (USA) -- Five friends go for a break at a remote cabin, where they get more than they bargained for, discovering the truth behind the cabin in the woods. Director: Drew Goddard Writers:
The Exorcist III (1990) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 17 August 1990 (USA) -- A police Lieutenant uncovers more than he bargained for as his investigation of a series of murders, which have all the hallmarks of the deceased Gemini serial killer, leads him to question the patients of a psychiatric ward. Director: William Peter Blatty Writers:
The Eye (2002) ::: 6.7/10 -- Gin gwai (original title) -- The Eye Poster -- A blind girl gets a cornea transplant so that she will be able to see again. She gets more than she bargained for upon realizing she can also see ghosts. Directors: Danny Pang (as Pang Brothers), Oxide Chun Pang (as Pang Brothers) Writers:
The Imaginarium of Doctor Parnassus (2009) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 3min | Adventure, Comedy, Fantasy | 8 January 2010 (USA) -- A traveling theater company gives its audience much more than they were expecting. Director: Terry Gilliam Writers: Terry Gilliam, Charles McKeown
The King of Comedy (1982) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 49min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 18 March 1983 (Canada) -- Rupert Pupkin is a passionate yet unsuccessful comic who craves nothing more than to be in the spotlight and to achieve this, he stalks and kidnaps his idol to take the spotlight for himself. Director: Martin Scorsese Writer:
The Last Man on Earth ::: TV-14 | 22min | Action, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20152018) -- Almost two years after a virus wiped out most of the human race, Phil Miller only wishes for some company, but soon gets more than he bargained for when that company shows up in the form of other survivors. Creator:
The Lincoln Lawyer (2011) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 18 March 2011 (USA) -- A lawyer defending a wealthy man begins to believe his client is guilty of more than just one crime. Director: Brad Furman Writers: John Romano (screenplay), Michael Connelly (novel)
The Miracle of P. Tinto (1998) ::: 7.2/10 -- El milagro de P. Tinto (original title) -- The Miracle of P. Tinto Poster -- Wafer factory-owner P. Tinto and his wife Olivia want a child of their own more than anything else in the world. Years of trying, however, have left them with nothing but a pair of ... S Director: Javier Fesser Writers:
The Way of the Gun (2000) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 59min | Action, Crime, Drama | 8 September 2000 (USA) -- Two criminal drifters without sympathy get more than they bargained for after kidnapping and holding for ransom the surrogate mother of a powerful and shady man. Director: Christopher McQuarrie Writer:
The Way of the Gun (2000) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 59min | Action, Crime, Drama | 8 September 2000 (USA) -- Two criminal drifters without sympathy get more than they bargained for after kidnapping and holding for ransom the surrogate mother of a powerful and shady man.
Tusk (2014) ::: 5.3/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Horror | 19 September 2014 (USA) -- A brash and arrogant podcaster gets more than he bargained for when he travels to Canada to interview a mysterious recluse... who has a rather disturbing fondness for walruses. Director: Kevin Smith Writer:
Twin Sisters (2002) ::: 7.4/10 -- De Tweeling (original title) -- Twin Sisters Poster Twin Sisters is an epic love story based on the Dutch bestseller by Tessa de Loo that has been read by more than 3.5 million readers in Holland and Germany. Director: Ben Sombogaart Writers: Tessa de Loo (novel), Marieke van der Pol (screenplay)
Under the Dome ::: TV-14 | 43min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20132015) -- An invisible and mysterious force field descends upon a small actual town of Chester's Mill, Maine, USA, trapping residents inside, cut off from the rest of civilization. The trapped townspeople must discover the secrets and purpose of the "dome" or "sphere" and its origins, while coming to learn more than they ever knew about each other and animals too.
Under the Dome ::: TV-14 | 43min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2013-2015) Episode Guide 39 episodes Under the Dome Poster -- An invisible and mysterious force field descends upon a small actual town of Chester's Mill, Maine, USA, trapping residents inside, cut off from the rest of civilization. The trapped townspeople must discover the secrets and purpose of the "dome" or "sphere" and its origins, while coming to learn more than they ever knew about each other and animals too.
Wife vs. Secretary (1936) ::: 7.1/10 -- Passed | 1h 28min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 28 February 1936 (USA) -- The wife of a publishing executive mistakenly believes that her husband's relationship with his attractive secretary is more than professional. Director: Clarence Brown Writers:
Yeh Jawaani Hai Deewani (2013) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 40min | Drama, Musical, Romance | 31 May 2013 (India) -- Kabir and Naina bond during a trekking trip. Before Naina can express herself, Kabir leaves India to pursue his career. They meet again years later, but he still cherishes his dreams more than bonds. Director: Ayan Mukherjee (as Ayan Mukerji) Writers:
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/I_Hate_You_More_than_Anyone
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/More_than_1_million_sign_up_for_Age_of_Conan
https://comics.fandom.com/wiki/I_Hate_You_More_Than_Anyone
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/More_Than_Just_a_Tree
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/More_Than_Meets_The_Eye_(CTS)
https://fringe.fandom.com/wiki/There's_More_Than_One_of_Everything
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/More_Than_A_Feeling
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/More_Than_a_Feeling
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/More_Than_A_Woman
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/More_Than_a_Woman
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/More_Than_Words
https://honorverse.fandom.com/wiki/More_Than_Honor
https://jimsteinman.fandom.com/wiki/More_Than_You_Deserve_(song)
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/More_Than_All_That_Jazz
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/More_Than_All_That_Jazz/Gallery
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/More_Than_All_That_Jazz/Script
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_cities_in_the_European_Union_with_more_than_100,000_inhabitants
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/More_than_30_Years_in_the_TARDIS
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/More_Than_Meets_the_Eye_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/More_Than_This_(audio_story)
100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- -- Maho Film -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Game Drama Fantasy Shounen -- 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- Second season of 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 27,971 N/A -- -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st -- -- Seven Arcs -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Drama Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st -- Nanoha Takamachi, an ordinary third-grader, loves her family and friends more than anything else. One day, after having a strange dream in which a ferret gets injured, she sees the very same ferret in real life and rescues it. That ferret turns out to be Yuuno Scrya, a mage from another world who is trying to capture the 21 scattered Jewel Seeds before they cause serious damage to the universe. Yuuno is not powerful enough to capture the Jewel seeds on his own, so he grants Nanoha the intelligent device "Raising Heart" and begins training her as a mage. -- -- Unfortunately, the powerful Jewel Seeds attract those with ill intentions. Another mage, Fate Testarossa, is desperate to collect the seeds for some unknown and sinister purpose, though the solemn look in her eyes makes Nanoha think that there is more to Fate than meets the eye. Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st is a retelling of the original series, which tells the story of two young mages and how their strong emotions shape their actions. -- -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 27,907 7.90
Akatsuki no Yona -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Romance Shoujo -- Akatsuki no Yona Akatsuki no Yona -- Princess Yona lives a life of luxury and ease, completely sheltered from the problems of the seemingly peaceful Kingdom of Kouka; however, the sudden murder of the king and betrayal of her beloved cousin Su-won places Yona's life in mortal peril. Forced to escape only with Son Hak, who is both her childhood friend and bodyguard, the naïve princess soon discovers that Kouka is not the idyllic place she envisioned it to be. Poverty, strife, and corruption run rampant, making reclaiming the throne nothing more than a wishful fantasy given the kingdom's current state. -- -- Based on the popular manga of the same name by Mizuho Kusanagi, Akatsuki no Yona follows Princess Yona on a coming-of-age adventure as she faces the harsh realities of her kingdom. With only a mysterious legend to guide her, Yona must discover a way to restore Kouka to its former glory while being pursued relentlessly by the forces of the new King of Kouka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 621,162 8.04
Ansatsu Kyoushitsu -- -- Lerche -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Ansatsu Kyoushitsu Ansatsu Kyoushitsu -- When a mysterious creature chops the moon down to a permanent crescent, the students of class 3-E of Kunugigaoka Middle School find themselves confronted with an enormous task: assassinate the creature responsible for the disaster before Earth suffers a similar fate. However, the monster, dubbed Koro-sensei (the indestructible teacher), is able to fly at speeds of up to Mach 20, which he demonstrates freely, leaving any attempt to subdue him in his extraterrestrial dust. Furthermore, the misfits of 3-E soon find that the strange, tentacled beast is more than just indomitable—he is the best teacher they have ever had! -- -- Adapted from the humorous hit manga by Yuusei Matsui, Ansatsu Kyoushitsu tells the story of these junior high pupils as they polish their assassination skills and grow in order to stand strong against the oppressive school system, their own life problems, and one day, Koro-sensei. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,365,507 8.11
Aoi Hana -- -- J.C.Staff -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Romance Shoujo Ai Slice of Life -- Aoi Hana Aoi Hana -- Shy and soft-spoken Fumi Manjoume and upfront and caring Akira Okudaira were best friends in elementary school, but this changed when Fumi and her family moved away. Years later, Fumi moves back to her hometown after being accepted at Matsuoka Girls’ High School. She finally reunites with Akira, who is going to attend Fujigatani Girls’ Academy. Despite their reunion, their relationship isn't the same as it was years ago. -- -- As soon as Fumi starts attending school, popular senior Yasuko Sugimoto takes notice of her and flatters her more than any other underclassmen. After running to Akira for help so many times before, Fumi must figure out who she is as a person instead of standing in someone else’s shadow. However, that doesn’t stop Akira from wanting her friendship with Fumi to be as it once was. Will the girls be able to conquer the high school stage of growing up before it pulls them apart? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 80,907 7.14
Aozora Shoujo-tai -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 7 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Military Romance Shounen -- Aozora Shoujo-tai Aozora Shoujo-tai -- When aviation mechanic (and anime fanboy) Takuya Isurugi is transferred to the 801st Tactical Training Squadron, he gets more than he bargained for. Moderated by hard-headed veteran ace Mitsuru Konishi, the "Airbats" are an all-female aerial acrobatic team consisting of loose cannons Miyuki Haneda and Arisa Mitaka, karaoke freak and gambling genius Sakura Saginomiya, and junk food lover Yoko Shimorenjaku. Both Haneda and Mitaka do not get along with each other, and their rivalry worsens when they both fall for Isurugi. But with the entire JASDF having doubts about the team, the Airbats must work as a team or face total disbandment. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Oct 21, 1994 -- 6,347 6.50
Asatte no Houkou. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama -- Asatte no Houkou. Asatte no Houkou. -- About to enter junior high school, Karada Iokawa is a cheerful and reliable girl, who hates being treated as a child more than anything. After her parents' deaths, her older brother, Hiro, comes back from studying abroad to take care of her. His ex-girlfriend Shouko Nogami, a composed yet sometimes childish and stubborn young woman, follows him to Japan in order to find out why he left her. Between the two girls, the atmosphere is tense, which eventually leads to Shouko calling Karada childish. -- -- Later, Karada stands before a shrine praying to grow up. Little does she know that the shrine wishing stone would grant her wish. As Karada grows older, at the same time, Shouko, who happens to be nearby, finds herself a child once again. With their ages now reversed, Shouko and Karada must come to terms with one another and ultimately themselves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 22,076 7.06
Asatte no Houkou. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama -- Asatte no Houkou. Asatte no Houkou. -- About to enter junior high school, Karada Iokawa is a cheerful and reliable girl, who hates being treated as a child more than anything. After her parents' deaths, her older brother, Hiro, comes back from studying abroad to take care of her. His ex-girlfriend Shouko Nogami, a composed yet sometimes childish and stubborn young woman, follows him to Japan in order to find out why he left her. Between the two girls, the atmosphere is tense, which eventually leads to Shouko calling Karada childish. -- -- Later, Karada stands before a shrine praying to grow up. Little does she know that the shrine wishing stone would grant her wish. As Karada grows older, at the same time, Shouko, who happens to be nearby, finds herself a child once again. With their ages now reversed, Shouko and Karada must come to terms with one another and ultimately themselves. -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 22,076 7.06
Astarotte no Omocha! -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Ecchi Fantasy Romance Seinen -- Astarotte no Omocha! Astarotte no Omocha! -- Succubi, like the young princess Astarotte "Lotte" Ygvar, require the life seed from men to survive, replenish their magic, and continue the royal lineage of the magical realm. This means succubi are required to keep a harem of men close at hand. Ironically, Lotte despises men, which will put her life at risk once she matures. To convince her to fulfill her duties, one of her attendants, Judith Snorrevik, goes to the human realm to find a human male whom Lotte can tolerate. -- -- Judith returns with 23-year-old Naoya Touhara, a single father who unfortunately leaves his daughter, Asuha, behind in the human realm. As the first member of Lotte's harem, Naoya quickly adapts to this new environment, serving the princess to make her happy, rather than viewing her with sexual intent. Unfortunately, when his daughter is allowed to arrive in the magical realm, Naoya's relationship quickly worsens with Lotte. Even so, he strives to patch up their relationship. -- -- It soon becomes clear, however, that Naoya's presence in the magical realm is more than just mere coincidence. As he develops his bond with Lotte, fate begins to pull together the connections that tie him and everyone else within this enchanting world. -- -- TV - Apr 11, 2011 -- 124,210 6.58
Bakukyuu Renpatsu!! Super B-Daman -- -- Xebec -- 18 eps -- - -- Game Adventure Kids -- Bakukyuu Renpatsu!! Super B-Daman Bakukyuu Renpatsu!! Super B-Daman -- Tamago Tosaka is a fifth-grader who loves nothing more than a B-Daman battle. One day, Ganma Nishibe, a talented bead-warrior, is transferred to Tamago's school. Their B-Daman battles set the stage for this story. Beginning as rivals, the two come together to prepare for the B-Daman championships. The two boys come to trust and help one another as they work toward their shared goal. -- -- (Source: d-rights) -- TV - Jan 4, 1999 -- 1,046 6.21
Bakuretsu Tenshi -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi -- Bakuretsu Tenshi Bakuretsu Tenshi -- In Japan's not-too-distant future, crime has become so common that the government has legalised firearms for citizens to use in self-defence. To combat this new wave of wrongdoing, the Recently Armed Police of Tokyo was established in hopes of hunting down criminals with lethal force. -- -- Kyohei Tachibana is a gifted culinary student who dreams of saving up enough money to become a pastry chef in France. When four young mercenaries ask him to be their cook, he's forced into making a tough choice. As Jo, Meg, Sei, and Amy take on the bloodiest jobs in the chaotic city of Tokyo, Kyohei accepts an imminent descent into the world of crime—and he'll do a lot more than just cooking! -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 62,740 6.81
Barakamon -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Barakamon Barakamon -- Seishuu Handa is an up-and-coming calligrapher: young, handsome, talented, and unfortunately, a narcissist to boot. When a veteran labels his award-winning piece as "unoriginal," Seishuu quickly loses his cool with severe repercussions. -- -- As punishment, and also in order to aid him in self-reflection, Seishuu's father exiles him to the Goto Islands, far from the comfortable Tokyo lifestyle the temperamental artist is used to. Now thrown into a rural setting, Seishuu must attempt to find new inspiration and develop his own unique art style—that is, if boisterous children (headed by the frisky Naru Kotoishi), fujoshi middle schoolers, and energetic old men stop barging into his house! The newest addition to the intimate and quirky Goto community only wants to get some work done, but the islands are far from the peaceful countryside he signed up for. Thanks to his wacky neighbors who are entirely incapable of minding their own business, the arrogant calligrapher learns so much more than he ever hoped to. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 523,303 8.40
Biohazard: Infinite Darkness -- -- Quebico -- ? eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Horror -- Biohazard: Infinite Darkness Biohazard: Infinite Darkness -- The Netflix series will tell its new story across two timelines. In the first, 14-year-old sisters Jade and Billie Wesker are moved to New Raccoon City. A manufactured, corporate town, forced on them right as adolescence is in full swing. But the more time they spend there, the more they come to realize that the town is more than it seems and their father may be concealing dark secrets. Secrets that could destroy the world. The second, more than a decade into the future sees less than 15 million people left on Earth. And more than 6 billion monsters — people and animals infected with the T-virus. Jade, now 30, struggles to survive in this new world, while the secrets from her past — about her sister, her father and herself — continue to haunt her. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - ??? ??, 2021 -- 1,612 N/AOretacha Youkai Ningen -- -- DLE -- 25 eps -- Original -- Demons Horror Parody -- Oretacha Youkai Ningen Oretacha Youkai Ningen -- (No synopsis yet.) -- 1,612 N/A -- -- Youshou -- -- - -- 2 eps -- - -- Demons Hentai Horror -- Youshou Youshou -- Justice has never been so naked! -- -- A super-secret cult of lesbians performs erotic experiments on bodies from the local hospital! Their purpose: to revive the spirit of their ancient leader in a virile human form. Now it's up to the Midnight Strike Force, a team of busty justice fighters, to go undercover (and under the covers) to stop the nefarious acolytes before they succeed in their diabolically dirty schemes! -- -- (Source: Critical Mass Video) -- OVA - Feb 11, 2001 -- 1,599 5.21
Bloodivores -- -- Creators in Pack, Namu Animation -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Action Supernatural Vampire -- Bloodivores Bloodivores -- 60 years ago, a strange case of insomnia struck the population, forcing them to stay awake for more than a full week. The victims, completely sleep deprived, all went mad. To cure this illness, a new medicine was produced, but the side effects turned the patients into vampires. Humanity went to war against this new species and triumphed, but some of the vampires managed to survive. Born from a Human and a Vampire, the main character Mi Liu, "The Child of Hope," is to represent the new hope that will connect the two species. Ringleader of a bank robbery, Mi Liu is arrested and transferred to a special prison of the National Defense Agency that monitors Vampires. Trying to break free with Anji, Mi Liu is attacked by strange monsters and he finds out that the prison location corresponds to the birthplace of Vampires, the old capital "Blue Town." Why are Vampires trapped in Blue Town? What are those strange monsters attacking them? Our heroes must fight to solve those mysteries. -- -- (Source: Emon via ANN) -- 85,209 5.50
Blue Gender: The Warrior -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Drama Horror Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Blue Gender: The Warrior Blue Gender: The Warrior -- It is a time of chaos. Earth is no longer what it used to be. It has been infested with a bug like species called the Blue. 20 years ago Yuji Kaido, who has a mysterious disease, is put into suspended animation until a cure is found. When he wakes up Yuji learns that it’s been more than 20 years since he was put into suspended animation, and the world is now controlled by these creatures. He then decides to join a group of soldiers fighting against the Blue for hope of a better future. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Nov 20, 2002 -- 9,981 6.23
Boku no Hero Academia -- -- Bones -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen Super Power -- Boku no Hero Academia Boku no Hero Academia -- The appearance of "quirks," newly discovered super powers, has been steadily increasing over the years, with 80 percent of humanity possessing various abilities from manipulation of elements to shapeshifting. This leaves the remainder of the world completely powerless, and Izuku Midoriya is one such individual. -- -- Since he was a child, the ambitious middle schooler has wanted nothing more than to be a hero. Izuku's unfair fate leaves him admiring heroes and taking notes on them whenever he can. But it seems that his persistence has borne some fruit: Izuku meets the number one hero and his personal idol, All Might. All Might's quirk is a unique ability that can be inherited, and he has chosen Izuku to be his successor! -- -- Enduring many months of grueling training, Izuku enrolls in UA High, a prestigious high school famous for its excellent hero training program, and this year's freshmen look especially promising. With his bizarre but talented classmates and the looming threat of a villainous organization, Izuku will soon learn what it really means to be a hero. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 2,093,393 8.06
Bokutachi wa Benkyou ga Dekinai! -- -- Arvo Animation, Silver -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Bokutachi wa Benkyou ga Dekinai! Bokutachi wa Benkyou ga Dekinai! -- Under Nariyuki Yuiga's devoted tutelage, his classmates Rizu Ogata, Fumino Furuhashi, and Uruka Takemoto are finally pulling average test scores on their worst subjects. But time is ticking, and there is still a long way to go before the three geniuses of Ichinose Academy are ready for their upcoming university exams. Meanwhile, the girls still struggle to balance the pursuit of their dreams with their growing affections for their unsuspecting tutor. -- -- Joining them are Mafuyu Kirisu, a teacher with strong views about education and talent because of her past as a rising figure skater, and Asumi Kominami, a graduate from their school aiming to attend a national medical university. With these two additions, the group of six is livelier than ever before. Completely caught up in hilarious antics with his new friends, Yuiga finds that his last year of high school now includes a lot more than just going to class and studying. -- -- 188,621 7.35
B: The Beginning -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Police Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- B: The Beginning B: The Beginning -- On the islands of Cremona, a vigilante runs amok. Celebrated by some and hunted by others, the notorious "Killer B" takes justice into his own hands, armed with a sharp blade and superhuman abilities. Unable to apprehend this renegade, the Royal Investigation Service (RIS) calls upon the expertise of Keith Flick, a seasoned, yet eccentric detective who was relegated to the Archives Department following a personal loss. As crimes in Cremona begin to escalate, from stealthy executions of wrongdoers to sophisticated strikes on public figures, it soon becomes clear that there is more than one person responsible. -- -- With the help of his impulsive sidekick Lily Hoshina, and unexpected aid from the elusive Killer B himself, Keith begins to unravel plots involving secret organizations, domestic terrorism, and human experiments. When the involvement of the RIS extends beyond the scope of justice, the extent of the government's corruption—as well as the trustworthiness of close allies—are thrown into question. -- -- ONA - Mar 2, 2018 -- 246,503 7.30
Captain Tsubasa (2018) -- -- David Production -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Shounen -- Captain Tsubasa (2018) Captain Tsubasa (2018) -- Captain Tsubasa is the passionate story of an elementary school student whose thoughts and dreams revolve almost entirely around the love of soccer. 11-year-old Tsubasa Oozora started playing football at a very young age, and while it was mostly just a recreational sport for his friends, for him, it developed into something of an obsession. -- -- In order to pursue his dream to the best of his elementary school abilities, Tsubasa moves with his mother to Nankatsu city, which is well-known for its excellent elementary school soccer teams. But although he was easily the best in his old town, Nankatsu has a lot more competition, and he will need all of his skill and talent in order to stand out from this new crowd. -- -- He encounters not only rivals, but also new friends like the pretty girl Sanae Nakazawa and the talented goalkeeper, Genzo Wakabayashi, who shares the same passion as Tsubasa, and will prove to be a treasured friend in helping him push towards his dreams. Representing Japan in the FIFA World Cup is Tsubasa’s ultimate dream, but it will take a lot more than talent to reach it. -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 55,697 7.41
Captain Tsubasa -- -- Tsuchida Productions -- 128 eps -- Manga -- Action Shounen Sports -- Captain Tsubasa Captain Tsubasa -- Captain Tsubasa is the passionate story of an elementary school student whose thoughts and dreams revolve almost entirely around the love of soccer. 11-year-old Tsubasa Oozora started playing soccer at a very young age, and while it was mostly just a recreational sport for his friends, for him, it developed into something of an obsession. -- -- In order to pursue his dream to the best of his elementary school abilities, Tsubasa moves with his mother to Nankatsu city, which is well-known for its excellent elementary school soccer teams. But although he was easily the best in his old town, Nankatsu has a lot more competition, and he will need all of his skill and talent in order to stand out from this new crowd. -- -- He encounters not only rivals, but also new friends like the pretty girl Sanae Nakazawa and the talented goalkeeper, Genzo Wakabayashi, who shares the same passion as Tsubasa, and will prove to be a treasured friend in helping him push towards his dreams. Representing Japan in the FIFA World Cup is Tsubasa’s ultimate dream, but it will take a lot more than talent to reach it. -- TV - Oct 13, 1983 -- 67,893 7.30
Dai Yamato Zero-gou -- -- JCF -- 5 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space -- Dai Yamato Zero-gou Dai Yamato Zero-gou -- In the galactic group there are more than 100,000,000,000 galaxies, and the Milky Way galaxy, the one which includes Earth's solar system, is only one of these... one of many in the immensity of outer space. -- -- This story starts in the year 3199, when a mighty enemy attacks the Milky Way from a neighbouring galaxy. The enemy engages the combined forces of the Milky Way, an Alliance of many stellar nations, and defeats them one after another. -- -- The remaining Milky Way Alliance forces are reduced to just six fleets. After the Alliance headquarters is destroyed, and when the collapse of the central Milky Way Alliance is imminent, the Great Yamato "Zero" surprises everyone and embarks on a mission to assist the Milky Way Alliance in one last great battle. -- OVA - Mar 31, 2004 -- 1,186 5.73
Danna ga Nani wo Itteiru ka Wakaranai Ken -- -- Seven -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Seinen -- Danna ga Nani wo Itteiru ka Wakaranai Ken Danna ga Nani wo Itteiru ka Wakaranai Ken -- Though they couldn't be any more different, love has managed to blossom between Hajime Tsunashi, a hardcore otaku who shuts himself in at home while making a living off his blog, and his wife Kaoru—a hard-working office lady who, in contrast, is fairly ordinary, albeit somewhat of a crazy drunk. As this unlikely couple discovers, love is much more than just a first kiss or a wedding; the years that come afterward in the journey of marriage brings with it many joys as well as challenges. -- -- Whether due to their quirky personalities or the peculiar people surrounding them, Hajime and Kaoru find themselves caught up in a variety of baffling and ridiculous antics. But despite the struggles they face, the love that ties them together spurs them to move forward and strive to become better people in order to bring their partner happiness. -- -- 282,463 7.36
Deca-Dence -- -- Nut -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure -- Deca-Dence Deca-Dence -- Far in the future, the lifeforms known as Gadoll suddenly arose as a threat to humanity. The last surviving humans on Earth confine themselves to the Tank, a lower district in the giant mobile fortress Deca-Dence. While the Gears who live on the upper floors are warriors who go out to fight as part of the Power, most Tankers are content to provide support from the backlines, butchering Gadoll meat and reinforcing defenses. Natsume is among those who would rather go to the front lines; undeterred by her prosthetic right arm, she seeks to join the small number of Tanker soldiers who join the Gears in combat. -- -- But despite her peers at the orphanage each receiving their work assignments, Natsume’s enlistment to the Power remains unapproved. In the meantime, she begins a job as a cleaner in an armor repair team led by the hard-nosed and apathetic Kaburagi, who seems to be more than he lets on. Though initially cold to his idealistic subordinate, he soon recognizes in her the potential to upset the status quo of the world. As Natsume’s new mentor, Kaburagi prepares her for the special and unique role as a game-changing bug in the system. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 215,494 7.45
Detective Conan Movie 03: The Last Wizard of the Century -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 03: The Last Wizard of the Century Detective Conan Movie 03: The Last Wizard of the Century -- Kaitou Kid dares to challenge the police once more, setting his sights on the Russian Imperial Easter Egg. With the date, time, and place, the Osaka police force scrambles to stop him. But this time, Kid may have bitten off more than he can chew—Conan Edogawa, Heiji Hattori, and numerous others are also trying to get their hands on the jeweled egg. -- -- As the race for possession of the egg escalates, a string of murders threatens those after it, and at the same time the tragic truth behind the Romanov Dynasty is finally revealed. At the center of these developments, it is up to Conan to solve the gruesome murders and catch Kid, all while protecting those close to him and concealing his identity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 17, 1999 -- 52,131 8.04
Detective Conan Movie 09: Strategy Above the Depths -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 09: Strategy Above the Depths Detective Conan Movie 09: Strategy Above the Depths -- Fifteen years ago in a barren stretch of the Pacific, a cruise ship collided with an iceberg and was lost at sea. More than a decade later, Hideto Yashiro—a ship engineer—died in a fatal car accident. The unlikely connection between these events only comes to light on the luxury liner St. Aphrodite during her maiden voyage. -- -- Aboard it on a much needed vacation, Kogorou Mouri, his daughter Ran, Conan Edogawa, and the Detective Boys enjoy a trip provided by Sonoko Suzuki's family. But their fun is soon cut short when a game of hide-and-seek leads to Sonoko's disappearance. Some time later, the CEO of the Yashiro group, who built the St. Aphrodite, is found stabbed to death and her father missing. While the police's investigation turns to a dead end, Conan closes in on the culprit. Unwilling to be apprehended, the culprit threatens to blow up the St. Aphrodite and sink all her passengers. -- -- As the ship's hull rapidly fills with water, the truth behind the vengeful murders is finally revealed. With no place to escape, Conan and Kogorou must wrestle with the elusive culprit before everyone on board is dragged to the ocean floor. -- -- Movie - Apr 9, 2005 -- 39,039 7.81
Diamond no Ace: Second Season -- -- Madhouse, Production I.G -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports School Shounen -- Diamond no Ace: Second Season Diamond no Ace: Second Season -- After the National Tournament, the Seidou High baseball team moves forward with uncertainty as the Fall season quickly approaches. In an attempt to build a stronger team centered around their new captain, fresh faces join the starting roster for the very first time. Previous losses weigh heavily on the minds of the veteran players as they continue their rigorous training, preparing for what will inevitably be their toughest season yet. -- -- Rivals both new and old stand in their path as Seidou once again climbs their way toward the top, one game at a time. Needed now more than ever before, Furuya and Eijun must be determined to pitch with all their skill and strength in order to lead their team to victory. And this time, one of these young pitchers may finally claim that coveted title: "The Ace of Seidou." -- -- 105,319 8.31
Digimon Adventure Movie -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Kids Sci-Fi -- Digimon Adventure Movie Digimon Adventure Movie -- A brother and sister discover the digital world is more than 1s and 0s when a living creature arrives out of the family computer. The adventures of a group of children start with the appearance of a Digital Monster in the real world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Saban Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 6, 1999 -- 98,236 7.57
Digimon Adventure Movie -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Kids Sci-Fi -- Digimon Adventure Movie Digimon Adventure Movie -- A brother and sister discover the digital world is more than 1s and 0s when a living creature arrives out of the family computer. The adventures of a group of children start with the appearance of a Digital Monster in the real world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Mar 6, 1999 -- 98,236 7.57
Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi -- Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi takes place one year after the defeat of Bagramon and company. Since then, Taiki Kudou and Yuu Amano have formed a basketball team with Yuu’s classmate, Tagiru Akashi. One day, Tagiru discovers a strange area called the DigiQuartz, a strange and unstable realm that exists between the human and digital worlds. He then realises that children all over the world have obtained Xros Loaders as well as Digimon partners to participate in a competition called the 'Digimon Hunt'. -- -- Digimon that wander from the digital world into the DigiQuartz are able to feed off of what negative emotions leak in from the human world. This makes the Digimon stronger at the expense of being extremely violent. As a result, the Digimon Hunters must work to stop these Digimon from wreaking havoc in the human world. Joined by the troublemaking Gumdramon, Tagiru aims to become the top Digimon Hunter, all the while unaware of Taiki and Yuu’s previous Digimon connections. Yet a sinister force lurks with the creation of the DigiQuartz, and the young Hunters will soon realize that the Digimon Hunt is much more than a simple game... -- 21,558 6.43
Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi -- Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi takes place one year after the defeat of Bagramon and company. Since then, Taiki Kudou and Yuu Amano have formed a basketball team with Yuu’s classmate, Tagiru Akashi. One day, Tagiru discovers a strange area called the DigiQuartz, a strange and unstable realm that exists between the human and digital worlds. He then realises that children all over the world have obtained Xros Loaders as well as Digimon partners to participate in a competition called the 'Digimon Hunt'. -- -- Digimon that wander from the digital world into the DigiQuartz are able to feed off of what negative emotions leak in from the human world. This makes the Digimon stronger at the expense of being extremely violent. As a result, the Digimon Hunters must work to stop these Digimon from wreaking havoc in the human world. Joined by the troublemaking Gumdramon, Tagiru aims to become the top Digimon Hunter, all the while unaware of Taiki and Yuu’s previous Digimon connections. Yet a sinister force lurks with the creation of the DigiQuartz, and the young Hunters will soon realize that the Digimon Hunt is much more than a simple game... -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company -- 21,558 6.43
Divine Gate -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Fantasy -- Divine Gate Divine Gate -- The legend of the Divine Gate is a story told to young children that depicts the merging of the living world, the heavens, and the underworld. "Adapters"—people born with unique elemental abilities gifted to them from the union of these worlds—formed the World Council, an organization which controls the chaos of the Gate by portraying its legend as nothing more than a myth. These Adapters train in a special academy owned by the World Council that allows the students to hone their skills. -- -- Aoto, a teenage boy with exceptional water powers and a tragic past, rejects the offer to join the academy numerous times—until he is successfully pressured by the energetic wind user Midori and stubborn fire user Akane. Together, with the World Council and their mysterious leader Arthur, they seek out the Gate in the hopes of uncovering the truth. But in order to reach their goals, they must unite and overcome their own despair while dealing with behind the scene mischief. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 147,125 5.58
Domestic na Kanojo -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shounen -- Domestic na Kanojo Domestic na Kanojo -- In their teenage years, few things can hurt people more than the heartaches that come with unrequited love. Such is the case for Natsuo Fujii, who has found himself entranced by his school's ever-cheerful teacher Hina. Deflated by this unreachable desire, Natsuo humors his friends and attends a mixer. There he meets Rui, a girl whose lack of excitement rivals that of himself. After bonding over their mutual awkwardness, Rui takes Natsuo to her house and asks him to have sex with her, hoping that the experience will stop her friends from treating her like a clueless child. With his hopeless feelings towards Hina still on his mind, Natsuo hesitantly agrees. -- -- Equally unfulfilled by their "first times," the two decide to part ways as strangers. However, before he even has a chance to process this experience, Natsuo's father drops a major bombshell: he is getting remarried, and his new wife Tsukiko Tachibana is coming over now to meet Natsuo. As if that was not enough of a shock, her daughters—and, in turn, Natsuo's new sisters—are Hina and Rui Tachibana, the woman he's in love with and the girl with whom he shared his first night. Now, Natsuo must come to terms with the feelings he has for his step-siblings as his eyes open to a darker side of love. -- -- 451,362 6.75
Domestic na Kanojo -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shounen -- Domestic na Kanojo Domestic na Kanojo -- In their teenage years, few things can hurt people more than the heartaches that come with unrequited love. Such is the case for Natsuo Fujii, who has found himself entranced by his school's ever-cheerful teacher Hina. Deflated by this unreachable desire, Natsuo humors his friends and attends a mixer. There he meets Rui, a girl whose lack of excitement rivals that of himself. After bonding over their mutual awkwardness, Rui takes Natsuo to her house and asks him to have sex with her, hoping that the experience will stop her friends from treating her like a clueless child. With his hopeless feelings towards Hina still on his mind, Natsuo hesitantly agrees. -- -- Equally unfulfilled by their "first times," the two decide to part ways as strangers. However, before he even has a chance to process this experience, Natsuo's father drops a major bombshell: he is getting remarried, and his new wife Tsukiko Tachibana is coming over now to meet Natsuo. As if that was not enough of a shock, her daughters—and, in turn, Natsuo's new sisters—are Hina and Rui Tachibana, the woman he's in love with and the girl with whom he shared his first night. Now, Natsuo must come to terms with the feelings he has for his step-siblings as his eyes open to a darker side of love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 451,362 6.75
Dorohedoro -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro Dorohedoro -- Hole—a dark, decrepit, and disorderly district where the strong prey on the weak and death is an ordinary occurrence—is all but befitting of the name given to it. A realm separated from law and ethics, it is a testing ground to the magic users who dominate it. As a race occupying the highest rungs of their society, the magic users think of the denizens of Hole as no more than insects. Murdered, mutilated, and made experiments without a second thought, the powerless Hole dwellers litter the halls of Hole's hospital on a daily basis. -- -- Possessing free access to and from the cesspool, and with little challenge to their authority, the magic users appear indomitable to most—aside for a few. Kaiman, more reptile than man, is one such individual. He hunts them on a heedless quest for answers with only a trusted pair of bayonets and his immunity to magic. Cursed by his appearance and tormented by nightmares, magic users are his only clue to restoring his life to normal. With his biggest obstacle being his stomach, his female companion Nikaidou, who runs the restaurant Hungry Bug, is his greatest ally. -- -- Set in a gritty world of hellish design, Dorohedoro manages a healthy blend of comedy and lightheartedness with death and carnage. Taking plenty of twists and turns while following the lives of Hole's residents, it weaves a unique world of unearthly origin and dreary appearance not for the squeamish or easily disturbed. -- -- 303,473 8.10
Dorohedoro -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro Dorohedoro -- Hole—a dark, decrepit, and disorderly district where the strong prey on the weak and death is an ordinary occurrence—is all but befitting of the name given to it. A realm separated from law and ethics, it is a testing ground to the magic users who dominate it. As a race occupying the highest rungs of their society, the magic users think of the denizens of Hole as no more than insects. Murdered, mutilated, and made experiments without a second thought, the powerless Hole dwellers litter the halls of Hole's hospital on a daily basis. -- -- Possessing free access to and from the cesspool, and with little challenge to their authority, the magic users appear indomitable to most—aside for a few. Kaiman, more reptile than man, is one such individual. He hunts them on a heedless quest for answers with only a trusted pair of bayonets and his immunity to magic. Cursed by his appearance and tormented by nightmares, magic users are his only clue to restoring his life to normal. With his biggest obstacle being his stomach, his female companion Nikaidou, who runs the restaurant Hungry Bug, is his greatest ally. -- -- Set in a gritty world of hellish design, Dorohedoro manages a healthy blend of comedy and lightheartedness with death and carnage. Taking plenty of twists and turns while following the lives of Hole's residents, it weaves a unique world of unearthly origin and dreary appearance not for the squeamish or easily disturbed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Netflix -- 303,473 8.10
Dororon Enma-kun Meeramera -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Parody Super Power Demons Supernatural Magic Ecchi -- Dororon Enma-kun Meeramera Dororon Enma-kun Meeramera -- Meet the Demon Patrol: a hotheaded demon prince; a sultry, half-naked ice princess; a lusty frog-demon spy; a talking wizard hat... and one little girl. This rag-tag group has been charged with the protection of Earth from a multitude of demons who would love nothing more than to bring their world crashing down around them. They'll face off against a vengeful squid, a somnambulant kitty cat, a pot full of snakes, a night-stalking deciduous, a hater of crotches, and even a literal butthead! Descend into an unreality filled with pratfalls, lewd behavior, and enough obscure cultural jetsam to drown us all! -- -- (Source: NIS America) -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Apr 8, 2011 -- 15,675 6.52
Dororon Enma-kun Meeramera -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Parody Super Power Demons Supernatural Magic Ecchi -- Dororon Enma-kun Meeramera Dororon Enma-kun Meeramera -- Meet the Demon Patrol: a hotheaded demon prince; a sultry, half-naked ice princess; a lusty frog-demon spy; a talking wizard hat... and one little girl. This rag-tag group has been charged with the protection of Earth from a multitude of demons who would love nothing more than to bring their world crashing down around them. They'll face off against a vengeful squid, a somnambulant kitty cat, a pot full of snakes, a night-stalking deciduous, a hater of crotches, and even a literal butthead! Descend into an unreality filled with pratfalls, lewd behavior, and enough obscure cultural jetsam to drown us all! -- -- (Source: NIS America) -- TV - Apr 8, 2011 -- 15,675 6.52
Dumbbell Nan Kilo Moteru? -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Ecchi Slice of Life Sports -- Dumbbell Nan Kilo Moteru? Dumbbell Nan Kilo Moteru? -- During a regular after-school grub crawl, gluttonous high schooler Hibiki Sakura is confronted about her ever-expanding waistline by her best friend, Ayaka Uehara. With her attempts at solitary exercise failing miserably, Hibiki decides to join the newly opened Silverman Gym. At her orientation, Hibiki runs into student council president and school idol Akemi Souryuuin. -- -- However, it soon turns out that Hibiki is in for a lot more than she bargained for. Not only is Silverman Gym full of world-renowned bodybuilders and athletes, but to make matters worse, Akemi turns out to be a total muscle fetishist! Grossed out by the scene unfolding before her eyes, Hibiki begins to leave, only to be stopped by trainer Naruzou Machio. Completely enthralled with her newfound Prince Charming, Hibiki signs up as a gym member. Now, as a result of her spur-of-the-moment decision, Hibiki must adapt to her new lifestyle. -- -- 253,339 7.33
Dumbbell Nan Kilo Moteru? -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Ecchi Slice of Life Sports -- Dumbbell Nan Kilo Moteru? Dumbbell Nan Kilo Moteru? -- During a regular after-school grub crawl, gluttonous high schooler Hibiki Sakura is confronted about her ever-expanding waistline by her best friend, Ayaka Uehara. With her attempts at solitary exercise failing miserably, Hibiki decides to join the newly opened Silverman Gym. At her orientation, Hibiki runs into student council president and school idol Akemi Souryuuin. -- -- However, it soon turns out that Hibiki is in for a lot more than she bargained for. Not only is Silverman Gym full of world-renowned bodybuilders and athletes, but to make matters worse, Akemi turns out to be a total muscle fetishist! Grossed out by the scene unfolding before her eyes, Hibiki begins to leave, only to be stopped by trainer Naruzou Machio. Completely enthralled with her newfound Prince Charming, Hibiki signs up as a gym member. Now, as a result of her spur-of-the-moment decision, Hibiki must adapt to her new lifestyle. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 253,339 7.33
Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- -- Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Eve no Jikan (Movie) Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- In the Japan of the future, employing androids for various purposes is nothing out of the ordinary. However, treating androids on the same level as humans is frowned upon, and there is constant paranoia surrounding the possibility of robots defying humans, their masters. Those who appear too trustworthy of their androids are chided and labeled "dori-kei," or "android-holics." -- -- High school student Rikuo Sakisaka notices when his house droid, Sammy, starts behaving curiously—she has been leaving the house without his instruction. When he inspects the movement logs in her database, a cryptic line grabs his attention: "Are you enjoying the time of EVE?" Accompanied by his friend Masakazu Masaki, Rikuo tracks the whereabouts of his houseroid to a cafe called Time of Eve, where it is forbidden for customers to display prejudice against one another. The cafe, Rikuo realizes, is frequented by both man and machine, with no evidence to tell either apart. -- -- Each customer—from the cheerful Akiko, to a robot dangerously close to breaking down—has their own story and challenges to overcome. While Rikuo tries to reveal Sammy's intentions, he begins to question the legitimacy of the fear that drives humans to regard androids as nothing more than mere tools. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, Pied Piper -- Movie - Mar 6, 2010 -- 108,248 8.04
Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- -- Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Eve no Jikan (Movie) Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- In the Japan of the future, employing androids for various purposes is nothing out of the ordinary. However, treating androids on the same level as humans is frowned upon, and there is constant paranoia surrounding the possibility of robots defying humans, their masters. Those who appear too trustworthy of their androids are chided and labeled "dori-kei," or "android-holics." -- -- High school student Rikuo Sakisaka notices when his house droid, Sammy, starts behaving curiously—she has been leaving the house without his instruction. When he inspects the movement logs in her database, a cryptic line grabs his attention: "Are you enjoying the time of EVE?" Accompanied by his friend Masakazu Masaki, Rikuo tracks the whereabouts of his houseroid to a cafe called Time of Eve, where it is forbidden for customers to display prejudice against one another. The cafe, Rikuo realizes, is frequented by both man and machine, with no evidence to tell either apart. -- -- Each customer—from the cheerful Akiko, to a robot dangerously close to breaking down—has their own story and challenges to overcome. While Rikuo tries to reveal Sammy's intentions, he begins to question the legitimacy of the fear that drives humans to regard androids as nothing more than mere tools. -- -- Movie - Mar 6, 2010 -- 108,248 8.04
Fudanshi Koukou Seikatsu -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shoujo -- Fudanshi Koukou Seikatsu Fudanshi Koukou Seikatsu -- Ryou Sakaguchi is a totally normal high school student, aside from his single unusual hobby. Sakaguchi is a fudanshi—a man who loves reading "boys' love" manga, and fantasizing about the gay potential he sees everywhere. He has only one wish before he dies: to find himself some friends that understand his secret passion. -- -- His wish comes true, as Sakaguchi begins to uncover a host of interested parties. There's Rumi Nishihara, a closeted fujoshi who is more than eager to discuss the joys of boys' love with Sakaguchi; the flamboyantly gay leader of the school's cooking club, Yuujirou Shiratori, who makes no effort whatsoever to conceal his sexuality; Akira Ueda, Shiratori's diligent admirer, who will do anything for the love of his life; and even the mischievous Daigo, a fellow fudanshi and popular author of boys' love doujinshi. Standing by their sides throughout all the otaku chaos is Sakaguchi's best friend, Toshiaki Nakamura, who only wishes his classmates would start acting more like normal people. -- -- 58,239 6.54
Gakuen Senki Muryou -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Supernatural Mecha Shounen -- Gakuen Senki Muryou Gakuen Senki Muryou -- The world is about to be turned upside down for Hajime Murata. First, a strange alien ship appears over Tokyo, and then a mysterious new transfer student arrives at his school wearing an ancient school uniform. His name is Muryou, and with his arrival, everything begins to change. Students suddenly begin to display amazing psychic powers, a giant white guardian keeps appearing in the skies over the city to fight off gigantic alien creatures, and men with threatening weapons are haunting the shadows of the school grounds. -- -- With all these strange events taking place around him, Hajime is determined to figure out the truth about a world he thought he already knew. This is his story: a tale of aliens and humans, starships and spies, and friends who are often more than they appear. Join Hajime as he uncovers the mystery of Shingu: Secret of the Stellar Wars! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - May 8, 2001 -- 5,892 7.04
Gakuen Senki Muryou -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Supernatural Mecha Shounen -- Gakuen Senki Muryou Gakuen Senki Muryou -- The world is about to be turned upside down for Hajime Murata. First, a strange alien ship appears over Tokyo, and then a mysterious new transfer student arrives at his school wearing an ancient school uniform. His name is Muryou, and with his arrival, everything begins to change. Students suddenly begin to display amazing psychic powers, a giant white guardian keeps appearing in the skies over the city to fight off gigantic alien creatures, and men with threatening weapons are haunting the shadows of the school grounds. -- -- With all these strange events taking place around him, Hajime is determined to figure out the truth about a world he thought he already knew. This is his story: a tale of aliens and humans, starships and spies, and friends who are often more than they appear. Join Hajime as he uncovers the mystery of Shingu: Secret of the Stellar Wars! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- TV - May 8, 2001 -- 5,892 7.04
Gankutsuou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Novel -- Drama Mystery Sci-Fi Supernatural Thriller -- Gankutsuou Gankutsuou -- In the year 5053, French aristocrats Viscount Albert de Morcerf and Baron Franz d'Epinay attend the festival of Carnival on the moon city of Luna. While Franz is just looking to have fun, Albert is seeking something more to fill his life—but he finds more than he bargained for in The Count of Monte Cristo, a mysterious and charming self-made nobleman who meets his gaze during an opera performance. -- -- Through a few twists and turns, Albert befriends the Count and introduces him into French society. The Count, however, has more on his mind than just friendship; he plots to finally unleash his vengeance on those who wronged him years earlier. Gankutsuou follows Albert and the Count's intertwined destinies and the ultimate price paid for enacting revenge. -- -- 199,719 8.17
Gankutsuou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Novel -- Drama Mystery Sci-Fi Supernatural Thriller -- Gankutsuou Gankutsuou -- In the year 5053, French aristocrats Viscount Albert de Morcerf and Baron Franz d'Epinay attend the festival of Carnival on the moon city of Luna. While Franz is just looking to have fun, Albert is seeking something more to fill his life—but he finds more than he bargained for in The Count of Monte Cristo, a mysterious and charming self-made nobleman who meets his gaze during an opera performance. -- -- Through a few twists and turns, Albert befriends the Count and introduces him into French society. The Count, however, has more on his mind than just friendship; he plots to finally unleash his vengeance on those who wronged him years earlier. Gankutsuou follows Albert and the Count's intertwined destinies and the ultimate price paid for enacting revenge. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 199,719 8.17
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden: Ougon no Tsubasa -- -- Magic Bus -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden: Ougon no Tsubasa Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden: Ougon no Tsubasa -- The Galactic Empire and the Free Planets Alliance have been locked in a seemingly endless war for more than a century and a half. In the Empire, a young Siegfried Kircheis meets Reinhard von Müsel and his older sister Annerose. Kircheis enjoys a happy friendship with the two beautiful blonde-haired siblings until the day that their alcoholic father, a lesser nobleman with low standing, accepts a request for Annerose to be sold as a concubine to the Kaiser. Although enraged, Reinhard is powerless to stop the whims of the Imperial Court. He and his father soon move away, leaving Kircheis behind. -- -- A few years later, Reinhard returns in a military uniform and declares his intent to rise through the ranks and free his sister from sexual servitude. Kircheis joins Reinhard on this daring journey to save Annerose, yearning to forever stay by the side of his friends. -- -- Movie - Dec 12, 1992 -- 12,113 6.27
Great Pretender -- -- Wit Studio -- 23 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Mystery Comedy Psychological -- Great Pretender Great Pretender -- A series of unfortunate events has led Makoto "Edamame" Edamura to adopt the life of crime—pickpocketing and scamming others for a living. However, after swindling a seemingly clueless tourist, Makoto discovers that he was the one tricked and, to make matters worse, the police are now after him. -- -- While making his escape, he runs into the tourist once again, who turns out to be a fellow con man named Laurent Thierry, and ends up following him to Los Angeles. In an attempt to defend his self-proclaimed title of "Japan's Greatest Swindler," Makoto challenges his rival to determine the better scammer. Accepting the competition, Laurent drops them off outside a huge mansion and claims that their target will be the biggest mafia boss on the West Coast. -- -- Jumping from city to city, Great Pretender follows the endeavors of Makoto alongside the cunning Laurent and his colorful associates in the world of international high-stakes fraud. Soon, Makoto realizes that he got more than what he bargained for as his self-declared skills are continually put to the test. -- -- ONA - Jun 2, 2020 -- 333,244 8.34
Green Green -- -- Studio Matrix -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Ecchi Romance School Slice of Life -- Green Green Green Green -- Kanenone Gakuen is an all-male boarding school located in the countryside of Japan. Although an all-male school is nothing new, life can become quite difficult when there are no female students for miles around. In order to help the psychological health of everyone involved, the school board has decided to try and merge with the nearest all-girl boarding school in order to become co-ed. The boys of Kanenone are more than thrilled at the prospect, and the girls are curious as to how interesting school life might become if there were more boys around. Before any serious decisions are made, the girls have been invited to stay at Kanenone for one month as a test. -- -- Green Green follows Yuusuke Takazaki and his naughty room mates called the Baka (Idiot) Trio, and their ability to talk to the girls without making complete fools of themselves. But as soon as the school bus with the girls arrives, things become weird, hormonal, and hysterical. In particular, a girl named Midori Chitose leaps off the bus and immediately embraces a very confused Yuusuke. Is he a natural ladies' man, or do the two of them have a shared history that he is not aware of? -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jul 12, 2003 -- 107,248 6.20
Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Game Psychological Thriller Seinen -- Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor -- Kaiji Itou is a good-for-nothing loiterer who spends his days drinking beer and stealing hubcaps—that is, until he ends up being tricked by his former co-worker. Unable to suddenly repay his friend's huge debt all by himself, Kaiji is offered a shady deal to participate in an illegal underground gamble on a cruise ship. This turns out to be nothing more than the beginning of his new life of hell—thrown headlong into a life-threatening roller coaster of mind games, cheating, and deceit. -- -- Based on the first entry of the famous gambling manga series by Nobuyuki Fukumoto, Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor follows our unlucky protagonist as he is forced to fight not only other people, but also the mysteries of their psyches. Kaiji finds out the hard way that the worst sides of human nature surface when people's backs are against the wall, and that the most fearsome dangers of all are greed, paranoia, and the human survival instinct itself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 257,125 8.28
Hanasakeru Seishounen -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Shoujo -- Hanasakeru Seishounen Hanasakeru Seishounen -- Kajika Louisa Kugami Burnsworth is the only daughter of Harry Burnsworth, an influential and respected industrialist who has the power to move the world. There was a threat on Kajika’s life when she was just two years old, and her mother died protecting her. After this tragic incident, Harry sent his only child to an isolated island, Giviolle, where she was raised by the island’s native, Maria. Kajika’s companions during her time there include a white leopard named Mustafa and a boy named Li Ren Fang, who visited her two or three times a year. -- -- Kajika, now fourteen, returns to her father's side, only to be told to begin a game to find her future husband. Harry makes sure that Kajika willingly participates in this game by telling her that she needs to face the harshness of her fate along with the man she chooses to be her husband. She needs to decide among the three candidates that Harry has personally chosen, but it won’t be easy. Kajika must figure out who they are and where they are without any information to go on except that they all possess an irresistible brilliance and charm. All the while, the men aren't even aware that they are the chosen ones. Kajika must also choose wisely, as her partner has to willingly accept her to be his bride. -- -- Hansakeru Seishounen revolves around endearing love, intense passion, noble friendship, undying loyalty, family relations, and political intrigue. The heaviness of Kajika’s fate is real, the threat on Kajika’s life is inevitable, and the husband game is more than just a mere game. Harry needs to find a suitable partner to protect his daughter before someone discovers Kajika’s deep secret—a secret even she is unaware of. -- TV - Apr 5, 2009 -- 59,018 7.74
Hatsukoi Limited.: Gentei Shoujo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi School Shounen -- Hatsukoi Limited.: Gentei Shoujo Hatsukoi Limited.: Gentei Shoujo -- Andou Soako, a high school girl and a 'Mega-klutz' as she thinks herself to be is about to be late for school yet again, for nine straight days! She rushes out from her home and runs out to make up for the lost time when she suddenly realizes that her breasts are wobbling much more than usual and she has a feeling of a gentle breeze under her skirt... -- Special - Jul 24, 2009 -- 15,347 6.70
Heroman -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Shounen -- Heroman Heroman -- In California's Center City, shy but kindhearted Joseph Carter "Joey" Jones lives with his grandmother, working in a coffee shop. Though his family is financially burdened and he is bullied at school, he remains cheerful. A robotics enthusiast, he wants a top-of-the-line toy robot called a Heybo more than anything. -- -- One day Joey and his friend Simon "Psy" Kaina come across a destroyed Heybo discarded by a group of rich kids. He takes it home and repairs it himself, excitedly naming it Heroman. However, one night Heroman is struck by lightning and comes to life, growing several times its size in the process. -- -- That same night Center City is attacked by aliens called Skrugg whose attention was brought to Earth after Joey's acquaintance Professor Matthew Denton made attempts to contact them. Along with Joey, Heroman quickly heads to the scene of the attack, where he finds people in trouble, including his friend Lina Davis and her father. Using an arm-mounted controller, Joey is able to command Heroman to use superpowers to fight off the Skrugg and rescue civilians. As the aliens continue their invasion of Earth, the duo are the only ones separating humanity and destruction. -- -- 34,788 6.83
High Score Girl -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Game Comedy Romance School Seinen -- High Score Girl High Score Girl -- The year is 1991, and arcade video games are the latest craze. Becoming a professional gamer is a far-fetched dream in an industry that has yet to spread its influence. Yet, that is the path sixth-grader Haruo Yaguchi wants to pursue. His aptitude for video games has earned him respect in local arcades and bestowed him with confidence and pride, both of which are shattered when fellow classmate Akira Oono easily defeats him in Street Fighter 2. -- -- Akira is rich, pretty, and smart—as close as can be to a perfect girl. But Haruo had never cared about these things as, despite his multiple shortcomings as a person, his supremacy in video games was, in his mind, undisputed. So, now that someone has appeared who can rival him, part of Haruo cannot help but loathe her. Another part, however, itches for somebody who can compete with him on equal terms, and Akira is more than capable. -- -- 180,364 7.85
High Score Girl -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Game Comedy Romance School Seinen -- High Score Girl High Score Girl -- The year is 1991, and arcade video games are the latest craze. Becoming a professional gamer is a far-fetched dream in an industry that has yet to spread its influence. Yet, that is the path sixth-grader Haruo Yaguchi wants to pursue. His aptitude for video games has earned him respect in local arcades and bestowed him with confidence and pride, both of which are shattered when fellow classmate Akira Oono easily defeats him in Street Fighter 2. -- -- Akira is rich, pretty, and smart—as close as can be to a perfect girl. But Haruo had never cared about these things as, despite his multiple shortcomings as a person, his supremacy in video games was, in his mind, undisputed. So, now that someone has appeared who can rival him, part of Haruo cannot help but loathe her. Another part, however, itches for somebody who can compete with him on equal terms, and Akira is more than capable. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Netflix -- 180,364 7.85
Hitorijime My Hero -- -- Encourage Films -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shounen Ai Slice of Life -- Hitorijime My Hero Hitorijime My Hero -- Masahiro Setagawa is a hopeless teenager who is often used by the neighborhood bullies as an errand boy. Defenseless, Masahiro knows that nobody will ever save him. However, his life drastically changes when he meets Kousuke Ooshiba, a man known as the "Bear Killer," who takes down neighborhood gangs. -- -- A year later, Masahiro and his former friend, Kensuke Ooshiba, attend high school, only to find that Kousuke is their math teacher. While the three grow closer, Masahiro starts to view Kousuke as his "hero," and Kousuke develops an urging desire to protect Masahiro. However, their normal lives take a turn when Kensuke's childhood friend, Asaya Hasekura, returns, seeing Kensuke as more than just a friend, much to his surprise. Will the three boys be able to live a regular high school life? Or will forbidden love keep them apart forever? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 111,434 7.38
Hokuto no Ken -- -- Toei Animation -- 109 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Martial Arts Sci-Fi Shounen -- Hokuto no Ken Hokuto no Ken -- In the year 19XX, after being betrayed and left for dead, bravehearted warrior Kenshirou wanders a post-apocalyptic wasteland on a quest to track down his rival, Shin, who has kidnapped his beloved fiancée Yuria. During his journey, Kenshirou makes use of his deadly fighting form, Hokuto Shinken, to defend the helpless from bloodthirsty ravagers. It isn't long before his exploits begin to attract the attention of greater enemies, like warlords and rival martial artists, and Keshirou finds himself involved with more than he originally bargained for. -- -- Faced with ever-increasing odds, the successor of Hokuto Shinken is forced to put his skills to the test in an effort to take back what he cares for most. And as these new challenges present themselves and the battle against injustice intensifies, namely his conflict with Shin and the rest of the Nanto Seiken school of martial arts, Kenshirou is gradually transformed into the savior of an irradiated and violent world. -- -- 101,893 7.98
Hokuto no Ken -- -- Toei Animation -- 109 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Martial Arts Sci-Fi Shounen -- Hokuto no Ken Hokuto no Ken -- In the year 19XX, after being betrayed and left for dead, bravehearted warrior Kenshirou wanders a post-apocalyptic wasteland on a quest to track down his rival, Shin, who has kidnapped his beloved fiancée Yuria. During his journey, Kenshirou makes use of his deadly fighting form, Hokuto Shinken, to defend the helpless from bloodthirsty ravagers. It isn't long before his exploits begin to attract the attention of greater enemies, like warlords and rival martial artists, and Keshirou finds himself involved with more than he originally bargained for. -- -- Faced with ever-increasing odds, the successor of Hokuto Shinken is forced to put his skills to the test in an effort to take back what he cares for most. And as these new challenges present themselves and the battle against injustice intensifies, namely his conflict with Shin and the rest of the Nanto Seiken school of martial arts, Kenshirou is gradually transformed into the savior of an irradiated and violent world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Manga Entertainment -- 101,893 7.98
Honoo no Mirage -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Romance School Shounen Ai -- Honoo no Mirage Honoo no Mirage -- Takaya Ougi is just a typical high school guy who wants nothing more than to protect his best friend and live a normal life. Enter Nobutsuna Naoe, an older man who informs Takaya that he is in fact the reincarnation of Lord Kagetora. Naoe, himself a possessor, awakens Takaya's abilities to exorcise evil spirits and fight the Fuedal Underworld. While most possessors remember their former lives before being reincarnated, Takaya does not. Naoe is thankful for this, considering his passionate and abusive past with his Lord Kagetora. As Takaya improves his abilities, he also begins to remember what Naoe did because of his love for him. Meanwhile the dark forces of the Hojo and Fuma clans begin their attack as the Fuedal Underworld descends upon the living world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jan 7, 2002 -- 19,801 6.55
Honoo no Mirage -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Romance School Shounen Ai -- Honoo no Mirage Honoo no Mirage -- Takaya Ougi is just a typical high school guy who wants nothing more than to protect his best friend and live a normal life. Enter Nobutsuna Naoe, an older man who informs Takaya that he is in fact the reincarnation of Lord Kagetora. Naoe, himself a possessor, awakens Takaya's abilities to exorcise evil spirits and fight the Fuedal Underworld. While most possessors remember their former lives before being reincarnated, Takaya does not. Naoe is thankful for this, considering his passionate and abusive past with his Lord Kagetora. As Takaya improves his abilities, he also begins to remember what Naoe did because of his love for him. Meanwhile the dark forces of the Hojo and Fuma clans begin their attack as the Fuedal Underworld descends upon the living world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 7, 2002 -- 19,801 6.55
Hyakuren no Haou to Seiyaku no Valkyria -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy Harem -- Hyakuren no Haou to Seiyaku no Valkyria Hyakuren no Haou to Seiyaku no Valkyria -- Some urban legends are best left untested! Yuuto Suou gets more than he bargained for when he joins his childhood friend Mitsuki Shimoya in testing out an urban legend. When he uses his phone to take a picture of himself with the local shrine's divine mirror, he is whisked off into another world—one heavily steeped in the lore of the old Norse myths. -- -- Using his knowledge gained from school and from his solar-powered smartphone, he has the chance to bring the Wolf Clan, the same people who cared for him, to prominence, all while earning the adoration of a group of magic-wielding warrior maidens known as the Einherjar. -- -- (Source: J-Novel Club) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 134,188 5.72
Hyouka -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 22 eps -- Novel -- Mystery School Slice of Life -- Hyouka Hyouka -- Energy-conservative high school student Houtarou Oreki ends up with more than he bargained for when he signs up for the Classics Club at his sister's behest—especially when he realizes how deep-rooted the club's history really is. Begrudgingly, Oreki is dragged into an investigation concerning the 45-year-old mystery that surrounds the club room. -- -- Accompanied by his fellow club members, the knowledgeable Satoshi Fukube, the stern but benign Mayaka Ibara, and the ever-curious Eru Chitanda, Oreki must combat deadlines and lack of information with resourcefulness and hidden talent, in order to not only find the truth buried beneath the dust of works created years before them, but of other small side cases as well. -- -- Based on the award-winning Koten-bu light novel series, and directed by Yasuhiro Takemoto of Suzumiya Haruhi no Shoushitsu, Hyouka shows that normal life can be full of small mysteries, be it family history, a student film, or even the withered flowers that make up a ghost story. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 993,559 8.13
Inazuma Eleven -- -- OLM -- 127 eps -- Game -- Sports Super Power Shounen -- Inazuma Eleven Inazuma Eleven -- While other schools in Japan compete for the title of being the best soccer team in the country, Raimon Middle School's soccer club, Inazuma Eleven, struggles to rise from the verge of being disbanded. The grandson of Inazuma Eleven's first generation goalkeeper and captain of the team, Mamoru Endou, takes the challenge of kicking the long neglected club back into shape. To do this, he'll need a little help and more than a little luck. -- -- Mamoru Endou finds hope in the hands of Shuuya Gouenji, a brilliant young player who has given up on soccer. Mamoru is determined to get Shuuya and other new recruits to join his team, no matter what the cost. Is his passion and determination enough to treat the ailing club? Or is there no more hope for the team? -- TV - Oct 5, 2008 -- 146,492 7.60
Iriya no Sora, UFO no Natsu -- -- Toei Animation -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Iriya no Sora, UFO no Natsu Iriya no Sora, UFO no Natsu -- Asaba Naoyuki is an ordinary high school student. As a member of his school's press club, he's just spent the summer camping outside the local military base, in hopes of seeing the UFOs that are secretly kept there, according to local legend. Returning to school, he meets a strange girl, Iriya Kana, and gradually comes to realize that she is more than merely strange - and that a dark secret lies beneath the world that he knows. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Feb 25, 2005 -- 23,344 6.98
Isshuukan Friends. -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Isshuukan Friends. Isshuukan Friends. -- Sixteen-year-old Yuuki Hase finally finds the courage to speak to his crush and ask her if she wants to become friends. The object of his affection, Kaori Fujimiya, is a quiet and reserved girl who cuts herself off from everyone and does not spare him the same blunt rejection she gives everybody else. -- -- Some time after, Yuuki finds her eating lunch on the roof where she secludes herself during break. He decides to start meeting with Kaori every day in the hopes of beginning to understand her better. The more time they spend together, the more she begins to open up to him. However, nearing the end of the week, she starts to push him away once more. It is then revealed to him the reason for Kaori's cold front: at the end of the week, her memories of those close to her, excluding her family, are forgotten, as they are reset every Monday. The result of an accident in middle school, the once popular and kind Kaori is now unable to make friends in fear of hurting the people dear to her. -- -- Determined to become more than just one week friends, Yuuki asks her the exact same question each Monday: "Would you like to be friends?" Because he knows that deep down, Kaori wishes for that more than anything. -- -- 259,203 7.56
Isshuukan Friends. -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Isshuukan Friends. Isshuukan Friends. -- Sixteen-year-old Yuuki Hase finally finds the courage to speak to his crush and ask her if she wants to become friends. The object of his affection, Kaori Fujimiya, is a quiet and reserved girl who cuts herself off from everyone and does not spare him the same blunt rejection she gives everybody else. -- -- Some time after, Yuuki finds her eating lunch on the roof where she secludes herself during break. He decides to start meeting with Kaori every day in the hopes of beginning to understand her better. The more time they spend together, the more she begins to open up to him. However, nearing the end of the week, she starts to push him away once more. It is then revealed to him the reason for Kaori's cold front: at the end of the week, her memories of those close to her, excluding her family, are forgotten, as they are reset every Monday. The result of an accident in middle school, the once popular and kind Kaori is now unable to make friends in fear of hurting the people dear to her. -- -- Determined to become more than just one week friends, Yuuki asks her the exact same question each Monday: "Would you like to be friends?" Because he knows that deep down, Kaori wishes for that more than anything. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 259,203 7.56
Itadaki! Seieki♥ -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Hentai Supernatural -- Itadaki! Seieki♥ Itadaki! Seieki♥ -- When Kanzaki receives a letter from Mari Setogaya asking to meet in their school's PE storage room during the lunch break, he believes he will be receiving a love confession. He turns up eagerly, only to be attacked by his supposed admirer. The beautiful girl tries to knock him unconscious, but when she fails miserably, she explains that she is a vampire and had wanted to feed on him. Feeling pity for her hopeless state, Kanzaki reluctantly yields and allows her to drink his blood. -- -- As it turns out, Mari cannot stand the taste of raw blood but will perish without the nutrients it contains. Kanzaki is quick to find a solution, offering her a different bodily fluid to consume—and Setogaya instantly falls head over heels with this new flavor. The two soon start meeting regularly, and as time goes by, their relationship evolves into something more than just casual "meals" spent together. -- -- OVA - Mar 28, 2014 -- 48,581 7.46
Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- -- Lay-duce -- 6 eps -- Music -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- Miou Aida and Haruki Serizawa might seem like polar opposites to those around them, but as the two third-years prepare to end their high school experience, they couldn't have been been closer. While Miou is a shy and reserved member of the school art club that prefers to stay out of the limelight, Haruki is the boisterous and confident ace of the movie club, already winning awards for his directing prowess. However, after a previous chance encounter during their school entrance ceremony, they quickly become friends despite their stark differences in personality. But although their closeness might be growing, they've never become anything more than just that, much to the bewilderment of their friends. -- -- As their time in high school draws to a close, Miou and Haruki, along with their friends in the art and movie clubs, have just one year left to face their hidden feelings and the daunting task of deciding their future careers. The two might always be only an arm's reach away, but as Haruki chases his dream of becoming a professional movie director and Miou struggles with choosing a path for herself, they'll learn just how hard it is to get past those last 10 centimeters. -- -- 151,533 7.51
Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- -- Lay-duce -- 6 eps -- Music -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- Miou Aida and Haruki Serizawa might seem like polar opposites to those around them, but as the two third-years prepare to end their high school experience, they couldn't have been been closer. While Miou is a shy and reserved member of the school art club that prefers to stay out of the limelight, Haruki is the boisterous and confident ace of the movie club, already winning awards for his directing prowess. However, after a previous chance encounter during their school entrance ceremony, they quickly become friends despite their stark differences in personality. But although their closeness might be growing, they've never become anything more than just that, much to the bewilderment of their friends. -- -- As their time in high school draws to a close, Miou and Haruki, along with their friends in the art and movie clubs, have just one year left to face their hidden feelings and the daunting task of deciding their future careers. The two might always be only an arm's reach away, but as Haruki chases his dream of becoming a professional movie director and Miou struggles with choosing a path for herself, they'll learn just how hard it is to get past those last 10 centimeters. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 151,533 7.51
Jormungand: Perfect Order -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Seinen -- Jormungand: Perfect Order Jormungand: Perfect Order -- Still in pursuit of her ambitious goal, ingenious arms dealer Koko Hekmatyar, inexpressive child soldier Jonathan “Jonah” Mar, and the rest of their squad continue their mercenary activities. From professional assassins to private militaries, the group's work constantly puts them in the face of danger. -- -- But internal conflicts soon arise after Renato "R" Socci, one of Koko's bodyguards, is revealed to be an undercover agent for "Operation Undershaft"—a plan devised by the CIA to infiltrate HCLI and exploit Koko as a tool. Shocked by his betrayal, Koko's leadership is needed now more than ever to rally her squad and rebuild their foundation of trust before they are torn apart. -- -- Jormungand: Perfect Order follows Koko and the rest of her crew as they take on persistent adversaries, overcome internal struggles, and make Koko's vision of world peace a reality—where everything is in perfect order. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 10, 2012 -- 155,241 7.93
Juuou Mujin no Fafnir -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy Harem Romance School -- Juuou Mujin no Fafnir Juuou Mujin no Fafnir -- Midgar, all-girl academy, would have been notable just for the action of accepting its first and only male student, Yuu Mononobe. But Midgar stands out for much more than that: it's a school exclusive to a group of girls known as D's. Each of them have extremely powerful abilities in generating dark matter and manipulating it into powerful weaponry. -- -- The D's didn't exist twenty-five years ago, and only appeared after a number of mysterious, destructive monsters known as "Dragons" started appearing around the world. Strangely, just as suddenly as they appeared, they vanished. In their destructive wake, some girls started being born with symbols on their bodies and powers similar in nature to those wielded by the Dragons themselves. -- -- Now the D's attend this school, hoping to harness and utilize their powers against the Dragons. Yuu is their latest member and is extraordinary for being the only known male D in existence. Now he must forge relationships with the girls around him, including his long separated sister who attends the school as well, and work with them to investigate and eliminate the threat of the powerful Dragons. -- 129,172 6.23
Juu Ou Sei -- -- Bones -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Shoujo -- Juu Ou Sei Juu Ou Sei -- After the murder of their parents, 11-year-old twin brothers Thor and Rai Klein are sent away from their home planet. They find themselves awakening on the terraformed planet of Chimaera, where carnivorous plants dominate and the few humans who live there are divided into four groups known as "Rings." Soon after, they meet a young man by the name of Zagi, and the twins learn that only the "Jyu Oh Sei"—the one who conquers these four Rings—is allowed to leave the planet. -- -- Driven by the desire to return home and discover the truth behind the death of his parents, Thor resolves to survive in the harsh, merciless environment of Chimaera. However, he quickly learns there is more than meets the eye in this strange ecosystem. As Thor is swept up in the politics that entangle the Rings, he uncovers more about his parents' murder, and ultimately, humanity's fate as a whole. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 14, 2006 -- 63,728 7.25
Juu Ou Sei -- -- Bones -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Shoujo -- Juu Ou Sei Juu Ou Sei -- After the murder of their parents, 11-year-old twin brothers Thor and Rai Klein are sent away from their home planet. They find themselves awakening on the terraformed planet of Chimaera, where carnivorous plants dominate and the few humans who live there are divided into four groups known as "Rings." Soon after, they meet a young man by the name of Zagi, and the twins learn that only the "Jyu Oh Sei"—the one who conquers these four Rings—is allowed to leave the planet. -- -- Driven by the desire to return home and discover the truth behind the death of his parents, Thor resolves to survive in the harsh, merciless environment of Chimaera. However, he quickly learns there is more than meets the eye in this strange ecosystem. As Thor is swept up in the politics that entangle the Rings, he uncovers more about his parents' murder, and ultimately, humanity's fate as a whole. -- -- TV - Apr 14, 2006 -- 63,728 7.25
Kagewani -- -- Tomovies -- 13 eps -- Original -- Horror Mystery Supernatural Thriller -- Kagewani Kagewani -- A video blogger attempts to fake cryptid sightings to boost his views, but gets more than he bargained for when his crew is slaughtered by a real monster. Elsewhere, students find themselves preyed upon by a sandworm-like beast, initiating a desperate struggle for survival on their own school grounds. -- -- With more of these attacks from mysterious creatures occurring, researcher Sousuke Banba tasks himself with delving into the mystery. With nothing but the keyword "Kagewani" to lead him, he scours the sites of recent attacks in hopes of finding a lead to eradicating the creatures for good. However, Sousuke finds that these threats to humanity are even closer to home when the pharmaceutical company, Sarugaku, starts to encroach on his investigation. -- -- 28,956 6.41
Kaleido Star -- -- Gonzo, Production I.G -- 51 eps -- Original -- Comedy Sports Drama Fantasy Shoujo -- Kaleido Star Kaleido Star -- The Kaleido Stage is known throughout the world for captivating audiences with its amazing acrobatics, innovative routines, and extravagant costumes and sets. It is a place for guests to believe in magic, and Sora Naegino wants nothing more than to be a part of that magic—by becoming an acrobat for the famed circus herself. -- -- To realize her dream, she travels from Japan to California to audition for a place in the group. However, Sora learns that she needs much more than her natural talent to bring joy to the faces in the crowd. She quickly discovers just how difficult it is to be a professional performer where the stakes—and the stunts—are higher and mistakes spell danger! To put on performances worthy of the Kaleido Stage, she will need to endure rigorous training, unconventional assignments, fierce competition, and the antics of a mischievous spirit named Fool. -- -- Can Sora reach new heights, make new friends, conquer her fears, and surpass her limits to become a Kaleido Star? -- -- 70,745 7.94
Kaleido Star -- -- Gonzo, Production I.G -- 51 eps -- Original -- Comedy Sports Drama Fantasy Shoujo -- Kaleido Star Kaleido Star -- The Kaleido Stage is known throughout the world for captivating audiences with its amazing acrobatics, innovative routines, and extravagant costumes and sets. It is a place for guests to believe in magic, and Sora Naegino wants nothing more than to be a part of that magic—by becoming an acrobat for the famed circus herself. -- -- To realize her dream, she travels from Japan to California to audition for a place in the group. However, Sora learns that she needs much more than her natural talent to bring joy to the faces in the crowd. She quickly discovers just how difficult it is to be a professional performer where the stakes—and the stunts—are higher and mistakes spell danger! To put on performances worthy of the Kaleido Stage, she will need to endure rigorous training, unconventional assignments, fierce competition, and the antics of a mischievous spirit named Fool. -- -- Can Sora reach new heights, make new friends, conquer her fears, and surpass her limits to become a Kaleido Star? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 70,745 7.94
Kanamemo -- -- feel. -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Ecchi Shoujo Ai Slice of Life -- Kanamemo Kanamemo -- Middle schooler Kana Nakamachi's life drastically changes when her grandmother passes away. Leaving behind an empty house, Kana learns that no one can provide her lodging due to her young age. Eventually, she stumbles upon the Fuhshin Gazette, a local newspaper delivery business who is able to provide her with a place to stay if she works for them in return. -- -- The small store is staffed by several unique people: the sweets-loving Yume Kitaoka and her girlfriend Yuuki Minami; the frugal Hinata Azuma; the alcoholic Haruka Nishida; and the young but mature Saki Amano. It is not all fun and games at the Fuhshin Gazette, though, as Kana must deal with long working hours, energetic dogs guarding mailboxes, and confusing delivery routes. Add in a small rivalry with Mika Kujiin, a girl from a competing store, and Kana will have more than enough to keep her hands full! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- 34,164 6.88
Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou -- -- Gainax, J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou -- Yukino Miyazawa is the female representative for her class and the most popular girl among the freshmen at her high school. Good at both academics and sports on top of being elegant and sociable, she has been an object of admiration all her life. However, in reality, she is an incredibly vain person who toils relentlessly to maintain her good grades, athleticism, and graceful appearance. She wants nothing more than to be the center of attention and praise—which is why she cannot stand Soichiro Arima, the male representative for her class and the only person more perfect than her. Since the first day of high school, she has struggled to steal the spotlight from her new rival but to no avail. -- -- At last, on the midterm exams, Yukino gets the top score and beats Soichiro. But, to her surprise, he congratulates her on her achievement, leading her to question her deceptive lifestyle. When Soichiro confesses his love to Yukino, she turns him down and gloats about it at home with only a hint of regret. But the very next day, Soichiro visits Yukino house to bring her a CD and sees her uninhibited self in action; now equipped with the truth, he blackmails her into completing his student council duties. Coerced into spending time with Soichiro, Yukino learns that she is not the only one hiding secrets. -- -- 175,571 7.61
Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou -- -- Gainax, J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou -- Yukino Miyazawa is the female representative for her class and the most popular girl among the freshmen at her high school. Good at both academics and sports on top of being elegant and sociable, she has been an object of admiration all her life. However, in reality, she is an incredibly vain person who toils relentlessly to maintain her good grades, athleticism, and graceful appearance. She wants nothing more than to be the center of attention and praise—which is why she cannot stand Soichiro Arima, the male representative for her class and the only person more perfect than her. Since the first day of high school, she has struggled to steal the spotlight from her new rival but to no avail. -- -- At last, on the midterm exams, Yukino gets the top score and beats Soichiro. But, to her surprise, he congratulates her on her achievement, leading her to question her deceptive lifestyle. When Soichiro confesses his love to Yukino, she turns him down and gloats about it at home with only a hint of regret. But the very next day, Soichiro visits Yukino house to bring her a CD and sees her uninhibited self in action; now equipped with the truth, he blackmails her into completing his student council duties. Coerced into spending time with Soichiro, Yukino learns that she is not the only one hiding secrets. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 175,571 7.61
Kekkai Sensen -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power Supernatural Vampire Fantasy Shounen -- Kekkai Sensen Kekkai Sensen -- Supersonic monkeys, vampires, talking fishmen, and all sorts of different supernatural monsters living alongside humans—this has been part of daily life in Hellsalem's Lot, formerly known as New York City, for some time now. When a gateway between Earth and the Beyond opened three years ago, New Yorkers and creatures from the other dimension alike were trapped in an impenetrable bubble and were forced to live together. Libra is a secret organization composed of eccentrics and superhumans, tasked with keeping order in the city and making sure that chaos doesn't spread to the rest of the world. -- -- Pursuing photography as a hobby, Leonardo Watch is living a normal life with his parents and sister. But when he obtains the "All-seeing Eyes of the Gods" at the expense of his sister's eyesight, he goes to Hellsalem's Lot in order to help her by finding answers about the mysterious powers he received. He soon runs into Libra, and when Leo unexpectedly joins their ranks, he gets more than what he bargained for. Kekkai Sensen follows Leo's misadventures in the strangest place on Earth with his equally strange comrades—as the ordinary boy unwittingly sees his life take a turn for the extraordinary. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 652,112 7.64
Kiba -- -- Madhouse -- 51 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Kiba Kiba -- In a dystopian future, two friends dream of freedom... and gain more than they bargain for! Hothead Zed is on the run from the authorities, while his brainy pal Noah struggles with his own battered body. Both find a magical world that seems to offer escape and power undreamed of. Join Zed and his powerful, rebellious spirit Amir Gaul on their search for the ultimate power. It's a force that can save the world—or destroy life as we know it. This is the world of KIBA! Where you must harness the power within and fight with all you got! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 2, 2006 -- 69,224 7.31
Kiba -- -- Madhouse -- 51 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Kiba Kiba -- In a dystopian future, two friends dream of freedom... and gain more than they bargain for! Hothead Zed is on the run from the authorities, while his brainy pal Noah struggles with his own battered body. Both find a magical world that seems to offer escape and power undreamed of. Join Zed and his powerful, rebellious spirit Amir Gaul on their search for the ultimate power. It's a force that can save the world—or destroy life as we know it. This is the world of KIBA! Where you must harness the power within and fight with all you got! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- TV - Apr 2, 2006 -- 69,224 7.31
Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Romance Fantasy -- Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- A force known as Astral power permeates throughout the world, wielded by astral mages. Fearing its destructive power, the "Empire" persecutes those who show their abilities. The tormented mages then founded the Nebulis Sovereignty to flee from their oppressors. Since then, the two nations have been in bitter conflict, the war still going strong for more than a century. -- -- After committing the great crime of freeing an imprisoned witch, the talented knight Iska is sentenced to prison. A year later, the Empire leadership suddenly decides to set him free, with the condition that he hunts down a fearsome mage known as the "Ice Calamity Witch." Hoping to end the war, Iska agrees. Coincidentally, the Ice Calamity Witch herself, Aliceliese "Alice" Lou Nebulis XI, also wishes for peace and is willing to do everything she can to bring down the Empire. -- -- As Iska and Alice both yearn for a crusade that will turn the world into one without struggle, woe, or pain, the strings of fate tie them ever closer together, creating a bond that goes beyond something fabricated by mere coincidence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 162,998 6.54
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Slice of Life -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- When 15-year-old Kino is feeling weighed down by heavy thoughts, one thing always manages to cheer her up: traveling. Nothing fills her heart with joy like exploring the beautiful, wonderful world around her and the fascinating ways people find to live. However, Kino is not as helpless as her cute appearance and courteous demeanor suggest. Armed with "Cannon" and "Woodsman," her trusted handguns, Kino isn’t afraid to kill anyone who would dare to get in her way. Always by her side is her best friend and loyal companion Hermes, a sentient motorcycle, who supports Kino through the sorrows and hardships of their journey. Together, they travel the vast countryside with the shared goal of always moving forward, and a single rule: never stay in one country for more than three days. -- -- As Kino and Hermes encounter new people and learn the rules of their civilizations, they grow and find out more about their own values and virtues. But as Kino slowly discovers the world around her, she also finds herself facing dangers that linger within the vast unknown. -- -- 149,872 7.59
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Slice of Life -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- When 15-year-old Kino is feeling weighed down by heavy thoughts, one thing always manages to cheer her up: traveling. Nothing fills her heart with joy like exploring the beautiful, wonderful world around her and the fascinating ways people find to live. However, Kino is not as helpless as her cute appearance and courteous demeanor suggest. Armed with "Cannon" and "Woodsman," her trusted handguns, Kino isn’t afraid to kill anyone who would dare to get in her way. Always by her side is her best friend and loyal companion Hermes, a sentient motorcycle, who supports Kino through the sorrows and hardships of their journey. Together, they travel the vast countryside with the shared goal of always moving forward, and a single rule: never stay in one country for more than three days. -- -- As Kino and Hermes encounter new people and learn the rules of their civilizations, they grow and find out more about their own values and virtues. But as Kino slowly discovers the world around her, she also finds herself facing dangers that linger within the vast unknown. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 149,872 7.59
Kiznaiver -- -- Trigger -- 12 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance -- Kiznaiver Kiznaiver -- Katsuhira Agata is a quiet and reserved teenage boy whose sense of pain has all but vanished. His friend, Chidori Takashiro, can only faintly remember the days before Katsuhira had undergone this profound change. Now, his muffled and complacent demeanor make Katsuhira a constant target for bullies, who exploit him for egregious sums of money. But their fists only just manage to make him blink, as even emotions are far from his grasp. -- -- However, one day Katsuhira, Chidori, and four other teenagers are abducted and forced to join the Kizuna System as official "Kiznaivers." Those taking part are connected through pain: if one member is injured, the others will feel an equal amount of agony. These individuals must become the lab rats and scapegoats of an incomplete system designed with world peace in mind. With their fates literally intertwined, the Kiznaivers must expose their true selves to each other, or risk failing much more than just the Kizuna System. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Crunchyroll -- 565,047 7.42
Kono Danshi, Ningyo Hiroimashita. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Kono Danshi, Ningyo Hiroimashita. Kono Danshi, Ningyo Hiroimashita. -- *The Second OVA of Kono Dan series. -- -- They say look before you leap and make sure you can swim before you go in the deep water, but when a picture of his late grandfather falls into the ocean, Shima jumps in after it without thinking. Nearly drowning as a result, he is instead saved by a very perfect stranger... one whose strangeness extends to only being human from the waist up! -- -- For Shima, who's always felt like a fish out of water himself, it's more than just a revelation, and the young man and merman quickly begin to bond in ways neither anticipated. And yet, it's going to be far from easy sailing. After all, Shima and Isaki aren't just from opposite sides of the tracks, they're from entirely divergent species, and swimming in separate gene pools may make maintaining a long term relationship a whole different kettle of fish! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Nov 9, 2012 -- 31,643 7.39
Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Historical Drama Seinen -- Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni -- Suzu Urano is a pure and kindhearted girl who loves to draw and keep her head in the clouds. Growing up in the outskirts of Hiroshima with her family, she is more than happy to help with her grandmother's nori business. -- -- However, when she becomes of age, Suzu leaves her beloved home to marry Shuusaku Houjou, a man she barely knows. As she integrates into her new husband's household, the homesick bride struggles to adjust to the unfamiliar environment as the war effort extends far beyond its point of no return. When the war reaches Suzu's own backyard and peace gives way to brutality, how will she support herself and those she comes to love along the way? -- -- Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni paints a colorful yet haunting depiction of everyday life in the years before and after World War II, showcasing the perseverance and fortitude of ordinary Japanese during one of the darkest periods of modern history. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Shout! Factory -- Movie - Nov 12, 2016 -- 130,034 8.23
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kurenai Densetsu -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Parody Supernatural -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kurenai Densetsu Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kurenai Densetsu -- It is not strange that the Demon Lord's forces fear the Crimson Demons, the clan from which Megumin and Yunyun originate. Even if the Demon Lord's generals attack their village, the Crimson Demons can just easily brush them off with their supreme mastery of advanced and overpowered magic. -- -- When Yunyun receives a seemingly serious letter regarding a potential disaster coming to her hometown, she immediately informs Kazuma Satou and the rest of his party. After a series of wacky misunderstandings, it turns out to be a mere prank by her fellow demon who wants to be an author. Even so, Megumin becomes worried about her family and sets out toward the Crimson Demons' village with the gang. -- -- There, Kazuma and the others decide to sightsee the wonders of Megumin's birthplace. However, they soon come to realize that the nonsense threat they received might have been more than just a joke. -- -- Movie - Aug 30, 2019 -- 459,008 8.51
Kore ga Watashi no Goshujinsama -- -- Gainax, Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Slice of Life -- Kore ga Watashi no Goshujinsama Kore ga Watashi no Goshujinsama -- Izumi Sawatari and her younger sister, Mitsuki Sawatari, have run away from home and are in need of employment. The only jobs available are as maids in the mansion of 14-year-old millionaire, Yoshitaka Nakabayashi. What seems like simple work is soon revealed to be far more than the girls bargained for when they find Yoshitaka to be an authoritative employer who demands they call him "Master". -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 70,254 6.56
Kuroinu: Kedakaki Seijo wa Hakudaku ni Somaru -- -- Majin -- 6 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Hentai Fantasy -- Kuroinu: Kedakaki Seijo wa Hakudaku ni Somaru Kuroinu: Kedakaki Seijo wa Hakudaku ni Somaru -- In the land of Eostia, humans and dark elves have fought for supremacy for over a century. The dark elves rule over a race of monsters that has raided human lands for generations, capturing and defiling their women. Aided by powerful bands of mercenaries, the human kingdoms have gradually pushed back their old rivals. -- -- But the mercenaries would not settle for these victories. Led by the cruel general Volt, the sellswords declare independence. With the support of the savage orcs, their new nation attacks human and dark elf alike, carving out a kingdom where men reign supreme and women are little more than slaves. Even the dark elves' castle is conquered and their queen taken prisoner. -- -- The sole hope for peace in these lands rests with a fellowship of seven princess knights, handpicked by the goddess of the high elves. But is their power enough to cleanse the evil from their world? -- OVA - Jan 27, 2012 -- 28,428 7.39
Kuusen Madoushi Kouhosei no Kyoukan -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Magic School -- Kuusen Madoushi Kouhosei no Kyoukan Kuusen Madoushi Kouhosei no Kyoukan -- Years ago, humanity almost got wiped out by huge magical armored insects that had become too strong and aggressive to handle. Because of these giant bugs, humans do not live on the earth anymore, but in floating cities instead. However, this does not mean that everything is lost, because the wizards from prestigious floating wizard academies are fighting these monsters. -- -- Kanata Age is a young man now labelled as a traitor even though he was once praised as the "Black Master Swordsman." He gets a chance to repair his reputation by instructing the team E601, which seems to be facing some difficulties. It consists of three girls, Misora Whitale, Lecty Eisenach, and Rico Flamel, each with problems of their own. It appears that Kanata will get in deep waters more than once because of them... -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 204,840 6.38
Lamune -- -- Picture Magic, Trinet Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Lamune Lamune -- Lamune tells the story of a boy named Kenji and his childhood friend Nanami. Although, everyone seems to know that they have a relationship, neither are determined to push it anymore than close friends. The story goes through flashbacks, explaining why they are such close friends and any action doesn't seem to push them apart, but draw them closer. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 37,684 6.83
Legend of Duo -- -- Marine Entertainment, Radix -- 12 eps -- Original -- Supernatural Drama Vampire Shounen Ai -- Legend of Duo Legend of Duo -- The fate of mankind is doomed in the early 21st century due to losing "purana," an essence of living force supporting all life forms. Not willing to witness the extinction of mankind, a vampire named Duo disclosed the secret of purana to humans, saving the latter from destruction. However, just like Prometheus in Greek mythology got punished for bringing fire to mankind, Duo is punished for breaking the taboo. The vampire sent to punish him is Zieg, Duo's best friend, or, more than the best friend. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 21, 2005 -- 10,382 4.90
Little Witch Academia -- -- Trigger -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy School -- Little Witch Academia Little Witch Academia -- For young witches everywhere, the world-renowned witch Shiny Chariot reigns as the most revered and celebrated role model. But as the girls age, so do their opinions of her—now just the mention of Chariot would get a witch labeled a child. However, undeterred in her blind admiration for Chariot, ordinary girl Atsuko Kagari enrolls into Luna Nova Magical Academy, hoping to someday become just as mesmerizing as her idol. -- -- However, the witch academy isn't all the fun and games Atsuko thought it would be: boring lectures, strict teachers, and students who mock Chariot plague the campus. Coupled with her own ineptness in magic, she's seen as little more than a rebel student. But when a chance finally presents itself to prove herself to her peers and teachers, she takes it, and now it's up to her to stop a rampaging dragon before it flattens the entire academy. -- -- Movie - Mar 2, 2013 -- 269,741 7.84
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st -- -- Seven Arcs -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Drama Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st -- Nanoha Takamachi, an ordinary third-grader, loves her family and friends more than anything else. One day, after having a strange dream in which a ferret gets injured, she sees the very same ferret in real life and rescues it. That ferret turns out to be Yuuno Scrya, a mage from another world who is trying to capture the 21 scattered Jewel Seeds before they cause serious damage to the universe. Yuuno is not powerful enough to capture the Jewel seeds on his own, so he grants Nanoha the intelligent device "Raising Heart" and begins training her as a mage. -- -- Unfortunately, the powerful Jewel Seeds attract those with ill intentions. Another mage, Fate Testarossa, is desperate to collect the seeds for some unknown and sinister purpose, though the solemn look in her eyes makes Nanoha think that there is more to Fate than meets the eye. Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st is a retelling of the original series, which tells the story of two young mages and how their strong emotions shape their actions. -- -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 27,907 7.90
Major S1 -- -- Studio Hibari -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Major S1 Major S1 -- Gorou Honda, a little boy obsessed with baseball, has always admired his father, Shigeharu. Wishing to follow in his father's footsteps, Gorou dreams of becoming a professional baseball player. In turn, his son's starry-eyed admiration encourages Shigeharu to keep persevering, despite his late wife's death and his unsatisfying position on the second-string team Blue Ocean. -- -- Unfortunately, an elbow injury forces Shigeharu off the team, and he falls into despair. However, after an offhand joke from his childhood friend, Shigeharu reevaluates his choices and decides to keep playing, leaving behind his prime position as pitcher and taking up the bat. Now motivated more than ever, Gorou works hard to carve his way in the Japanese Little League. -- -- 82,609 8.26
Maken-Ki! -- -- AIC Spirits -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Harem Martial Arts School Super Power -- Maken-Ki! Maken-Ki! -- Based on the manga series by Hiromitsu Takeda, this romantic comedy is about Takeru Ohyama, a typical perverted teenage boy. His new school doesn't require entrance exams, and it just turned co-ed! Unfortunately, his dreams of a happy high school life are dashed when he finds out the school is much more than it seems. All of the students wield a special item—a Maken—to unleash their magical abilities in duels! Can Takeru find a Maken that works for him? Even while trying to fit in at a new school and dealing with all kinds of girl problems? -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 5, 2011 -- 224,128 6.39
Mezzo Forte -- -- Arms -- 2 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Hentai Sci-Fi -- Mezzo Forte Mezzo Forte -- For some individuals, baseball is more than just a game. Momokitchi Momoi, an underworld boss and the owner of a professional team known as the "Peach Twisters," seems to be the perfect example. There is only one punishment for players who have let him down: death. Terrible as he may sound, there is someone even more wicked than him—his daughter, Momomi. -- -- The three members of the Danger Service Agency—Mikura Suzuki, Tomohisa Harada, and Kenichi Kurokawa—are tasked with kidnapping Momokitchi and taking down his criminal empire. Surrounded by armed bodyguards, he is bound to be a risky target. However, born with a gun in hand, Mikura is used to dancing with danger. The only unknown quantity is Momomi, reputed to be a cold-blooded killer with a twisted mind. Should she stand in the DSA's way, Suzuki might finally find herself a worthy opponent. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters, SoftCel Pictures -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 25,176 6.64
Miyori no Mori -- -- Nippon Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Fantasy Drama -- Miyori no Mori Miyori no Mori -- After being deserted by her parents, 11-year-old Miyori shuts her heart from the rest of the world and denies any form of human relationships. She was entrusted in the care of her grandmother who lives near a forest. Miyori will take a walk in the forest where she felt a strong sense of loneliness in the forest which seems to have nothing. However, she soon encounters unbelievable things and gradually realizes that the forest is more than what it seems... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Aug 25, 2007 -- 10,723 6.92
Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- -- Sunrise -- 22 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- By the year 0096 of the Universal Century, a fragile peace emerges from the ashes of conflict. Sixteen-year-old student Banagher Links visits the Industrial 7 space colony on a school field trip, but because of a broken shuttle, he is left completely stranded. -- -- To Banagher, who has always lived a normal life, war had always been a distant, almost mythical part of history; but within minutes, fantasy becomes reality when he rescues a girl named Audrey Burne, who urgently needs to meet with the leader of the nearby Vist Foundation, Cardeas Vist. She hopes to persuade him to withhold the "Laplace's Box," an object that holds the potential to destroy the world. History is set in motion as galactic forces converge on Industrial 7, each vying for possession of the Laplace's Box. As Neo Zeon remnants clash with Earth Federation Forces around the colony, Cardeas, in his final moments, gives Banagher the key to the Box, a mobile suit dubbed "The Unicorn Gundam." -- -- Packed with explosive action and rising tension, Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 follows Banagher as his conviction is tested and the destiny that has laid dormant for more than a century is finally realized. -- -- 25,583 7.58
Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- -- Sunrise -- 22 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- By the year 0096 of the Universal Century, a fragile peace emerges from the ashes of conflict. Sixteen-year-old student Banagher Links visits the Industrial 7 space colony on a school field trip, but because of a broken shuttle, he is left completely stranded. -- -- To Banagher, who has always lived a normal life, war had always been a distant, almost mythical part of history; but within minutes, fantasy becomes reality when he rescues a girl named Audrey Burne, who urgently needs to meet with the leader of the nearby Vist Foundation, Cardeas Vist. She hopes to persuade him to withhold the "Laplace's Box," an object that holds the potential to destroy the world. History is set in motion as galactic forces converge on Industrial 7, each vying for possession of the Laplace's Box. As Neo Zeon remnants clash with Earth Federation Forces around the colony, Cardeas, in his final moments, gives Banagher the key to the Box, a mobile suit dubbed "The Unicorn Gundam." -- -- Packed with explosive action and rising tension, Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 follows Banagher as his conviction is tested and the destiny that has laid dormant for more than a century is finally realized. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post -- 25,583 7.58
Monster Strike -- -- Studio Hibari -- 51 eps -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Monster Strike Monster Strike -- Ren Homura has just moved back to his hometown of Kaminohara, but he isn't able to remember much about the time he spent there other than vague flashbacks. When he retrieves his cell phone which he had sent to a shop for repairs, he finds that a mysterious game titled “Monster Strike” has been installed on it. Unaware of its purpose or how it got there, Ren decides to open it, an action that will change his life forever as he finds himself suddenly attacked by a strange man. -- -- Now trapped on the roof of his school which strangely has been designated as a "stage," Ren is shocked to see the man summon a realistic monster from the game, one that is more than capable of inflicting damage on a human. His only chance of getting out of this situation alive is by summoning the dragon Oragon, who tells Ren that he will crush the opposing monster for him. Unfortunately, it turns out that Oragon is a tiny dragon that is completely useless! -- -- ONA - Oct 10, 2015 -- 20,997 6.45
Mouse -- -- Production Reed, Studio Deen, Studio Hibari -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Ecchi Shounen -- Mouse Mouse -- Teacher Sorata Muon carries on his family's centuries-old old tradition of being the master thief Mouse who can steal anything after properly alerting authorities of his intentions so they can be there yet fail to stop him. He is assisted by 3 nubile female assistants who also use the teaching cover and who, in typical Satoru Akahori, favor tight/skimpy/bondage outfits over their ample curves as they constantly pursue Sorata much more than he pursues them, although the girls do get some attention from their master. Not only is Mouse pursued by the girls & the local law enforcement authorities, there is also a secret art protection society employing the services of a former ally of Sorata's after his pretty little hide, all in 15 minute episodes. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jan 6, 2003 -- 17,111 6.02
Mouse -- -- Production Reed, Studio Deen, Studio Hibari -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Ecchi Shounen -- Mouse Mouse -- Teacher Sorata Muon carries on his family's centuries-old old tradition of being the master thief Mouse who can steal anything after properly alerting authorities of his intentions so they can be there yet fail to stop him. He is assisted by 3 nubile female assistants who also use the teaching cover and who, in typical Satoru Akahori, favor tight/skimpy/bondage outfits over their ample curves as they constantly pursue Sorata much more than he pursues them, although the girls do get some attention from their master. Not only is Mouse pursued by the girls & the local law enforcement authorities, there is also a secret art protection society employing the services of a former ally of Sorata's after his pretty little hide, all in 15 minute episodes. -- TV - Jan 6, 2003 -- 17,111 6.02
Nanatsu no Taizai Movie 2: Hikari ni Norowareshi Mono-tachi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Nanatsu no Taizai Movie 2: Hikari ni Norowareshi Mono-tachi Nanatsu no Taizai Movie 2: Hikari ni Norowareshi Mono-tachi -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - Jul 2, 2021 -- 19,058 N/A -- -- Yami Shibai 5 -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Supernatural -- Yami Shibai 5 Yami Shibai 5 -- The mysterious masked Storyteller returns to tell more twisted tales of horror. Continuing his particular style of kamishibai inspired storytelling, he now finds that his audience is an eerie crowd of young girls, who eagerly await his devilish stories. -- -- He recounts ghostly legends involving girls of all ages: a housewife who receives a barrage of chilling phone calls; a strange girl whose flower readings are always right; a mother and daughter's ominous meeting with the "crow lady"; and a young girl whose demands from others grow more and more outrageous with each request. Witness once again the Storyteller's haunting and gripping tales, which are sure to leave one with more than just chills... -- -- 19,027 6.30
Neon Genesis Evangelion: Death & Rebirth -- -- Gainax, Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Mecha Psychological Sci-Fi -- Neon Genesis Evangelion: Death & Rebirth Neon Genesis Evangelion: Death & Rebirth -- In the year 2015, more than a decade has passed since the catastrophic event known as Second Impact befell mankind. During this time of recovery, a select few learned of beings known as the Angels—colossal malevolent entities with the intention of triggering the Third Impact and wiping out the rest of humanity. -- -- Called into the city of Tokyo-3 by his father Gendou Ikari, teenager Shinji is thrust headlong into humanity's struggle. Separated from Gendou since the death of his mother, Shinji presumes that his father wishes to repair their shattered familial bonds; instead, he discovers that he was brought to pilot a giant machine capable of fighting the Angels, Evangelion Unit-01. Forced to battle against wave after wave of mankind's greatest threat, the young boy finds himself caught in the middle of a plan that could affect the future of humanity forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 15, 1997 -- 188,445 7.45
Net-juu no Susume -- -- Signal.MD -- 10 eps -- Web manga -- Game Comedy Romance -- Net-juu no Susume Net-juu no Susume -- For the first time since graduating high school, 30-year-old Moriko Morioka is unemployed—and she couldn't be happier. Having quit her long-standing job of over 11 years, Moriko quickly turns to online games to pass her now-plentiful free time, reinventing herself as the handsome and dashing male hero "Hayashi" in the MMO Fruits de Mer. With the pesky societal obligations of the real world out of the way, she blissfully dives headfirst into the realm of the game, where she promptly meets the kind and adorable healer Lily. Befriending each other almost instantly, the two become inseparable just as Moriko herself becomes more and more engrossed in her new "life" as Hayashi. Eventually, Moriko adopts the reclusive lifestyle in its entirety, venturing out from the safety of her apartment only when absolutely necessary. -- -- Meanwhile, unbeknownst to Moriko, a timid 28-year-old corporate worker named Yuuta Sakurai has also logged onto Fruits de Mer from the other side of town. Coincidentally bumping into each other at the convenience store one night, both write off their meeting as no more than just another awkward encounter with a stranger—however, fate has more in store for them than they think. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- ONA - Oct 10, 2017 -- 351,949 7.62
Nisemonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Nisemonogatari Nisemonogatari -- Surviving a vampire attack, meeting several girls plagued by supernatural entities, and just trying to get through life are some of the things high school student Koyomi Araragi has had to deal with lately. On top of all this, he wakes up one morning to find himself kidnapped and tied up by his girlfriend Hitagi Senjougahara. Having run afoul of Deishuu Kaiki, a swindler who conned Senjougahara's family, she has taken it upon herself to imprison Araragi to keep him safe from the con man. But when Araragi gets a frantic message from his sister Karen, he learns that the fraud has set his sights on her. -- -- Along with Karen's troubles, his other sister, Tsukihi, is having issues of her own. And when two mysterious women who seem to know more than they should about Araragi and his special group of friends step into their lives, not even he could anticipate their true goals, nor the catastrophic truths soon to be revealed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 593,904 8.17
Nozoki Ana -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi -- Nozoki Ana Nozoki Ana -- After moving into his new apartment, art school student Tatsuhiko Kido discovers a crack in his wall. When he peeks inside, he makes eye contact with his neighbor, Emiru Ikuno, as she masturbates. He rushes next door to clear the misunderstanding and inform her of the crack, but accidentally trips and falls over her in the process. To make matters even worse, Emiru now has photographic evidence that would plainly depict Kido as a sexual offender. Kido then learns that Emiru has a voyeurism fetish, and is blackmailed into leaving the crack as is. -- -- Unfortunately for Kido, it doesn't stop here! Emiru is also attending the same art school that he is, and he will be seeing her far more than he would like to. Emiru and Kido are set to embark on a unique friendship with wildly erotic potential. -- -- OVA - Feb 28, 2013 -- 42,454 6.50
Ookami to Koushinryou -- -- Imagin -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Fantasy Historical Romance -- Ookami to Koushinryou Ookami to Koushinryou -- Holo is a powerful wolf deity who is celebrated and revered in the small town of Pasloe for blessing the annual harvest. Yet as years go by and the villagers become more self-sufficient, Holo, who stylizes herself as the "Wise Wolf of Yoitsu," has been reduced to a mere folk tale. When a traveling merchant named Kraft Lawrence stops at Pasloe, Holo offers to become his business partner if he eventually takes her to her northern home of Yoitsu. The savvy trader recognizes Holo's unusual ability to evaluate a person's character and accepts her proposition. Now in the possession of both sharp business skills and a charismatic negotiator, Lawrence inches closer to his goal of opening his own shop. However, as Lawrence travels the countryside with Holo in search of economic opportunities, he begins to realize that his aspirations are slowly morphing into something unexpected. -- -- Based on the popular light novel of the same name, Ookami to Koushinryou, also known as Spice and Wolf, fuses the two polar genres of economics and romance to create an enthralling story abundant with elaborate schemes, sharp humor, and witty dialogue. Ookami to Koushinryou is more than just a story of bartering; it turns into a journey of searching for a lost identity in an ever-changing world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Kadokawa Pictures USA -- 660,637 8.26
Osake wa Fuufu ni Natte kara -- -- Creators in Pack -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Osake wa Fuufu ni Natte kara Osake wa Fuufu ni Natte kara -- Chisato Mizusawa is a calm and collected assistant office manager who apparently dislikes drinking alcohol. But she actually likes it and has a secret side to her that emerges only when drunk: her cute persona, which she only reveals to her husband, the bartender Sora. Each day when Chisato comes home, Sora takes care of his beloved wife, providing her with a good meal and a fresh drink. These drinks include Plum Splet, Irish Coffee, Orange Breeze, and many more tasty concoctions that she eagerly gulps down. But as much as she likes alcohol, she loves her kindhearted husband more. Together, they share a life that is filled with happiness—and the more-than-occasional cocktail. -- -- 145,849 6.94
Pandora Hearts -- -- Xebec -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Pandora Hearts Pandora Hearts -- To young Oz Vessalius, heir to the Vessalius Duke House, the perilous world called the Abyss is nothing more than a folktale used to scare misbehaving children. However, when Oz's coming-of-age ceremony is interrupted by the malicious Baskerville Clan intent on banishing him into the depths of the Abyss, the Vessalius heir realizes that his peaceful life of luxury is at its end. Now, he must confront the world of the Abyss and its dwellers, the monstrous "Chains," which are both not quite as fake as he once believed. -- -- Based on the supernatural fantasy manga of the same name, Pandora Hearts tells the story of fifteen-year-old Oz's journey to discover the meaning behind the strange events that have overtaken his life. Assisted by a mysterious Chain named Alice, whose nickname is "Bloodstained Black Rabbit," and members of a clandestine organization known as "Pandora," Oz begins to realize his existence may have more meaning than he could have ever imagined. -- -- 368,756 7.71
Pandora Hearts -- -- Xebec -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Pandora Hearts Pandora Hearts -- To young Oz Vessalius, heir to the Vessalius Duke House, the perilous world called the Abyss is nothing more than a folktale used to scare misbehaving children. However, when Oz's coming-of-age ceremony is interrupted by the malicious Baskerville Clan intent on banishing him into the depths of the Abyss, the Vessalius heir realizes that his peaceful life of luxury is at its end. Now, he must confront the world of the Abyss and its dwellers, the monstrous "Chains," which are both not quite as fake as he once believed. -- -- Based on the supernatural fantasy manga of the same name, Pandora Hearts tells the story of fifteen-year-old Oz's journey to discover the meaning behind the strange events that have overtaken his life. Assisted by a mysterious Chain named Alice, whose nickname is "Bloodstained Black Rabbit," and members of a clandestine organization known as "Pandora," Oz begins to realize his existence may have more meaning than he could have ever imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 368,756 7.71
Popotan -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Supernatural -- Popotan Popotan -- Beautiful sisters Ai, Mai, Mii, their android maid Mea and slippery pet ferret Unagi make an amazing journey together through time and space without ever leaving their beloved mansion behind! Following the clues of the strange dandelion-like "Popotan," the girls are theoretically seeking the person who has the answers to their most personal questions, but they seem to have more than enough time to take side trips, meet new friends, visit hot springs and occasionally operate the X-mas shop they keep in the house along the way! -- -- Yet, the girls' ultimate destiny holds more than a few surprises of its own, and not every moment is filled with hilarity, as moving through time means having to leave friends behind as well. -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Mar 18, 2003 -- 21,221 6.29
Popotan -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Supernatural -- Popotan Popotan -- Beautiful sisters Ai, Mai, Mii, their android maid Mea and slippery pet ferret Unagi make an amazing journey together through time and space without ever leaving their beloved mansion behind! Following the clues of the strange dandelion-like "Popotan," the girls are theoretically seeking the person who has the answers to their most personal questions, but they seem to have more than enough time to take side trips, meet new friends, visit hot springs and occasionally operate the X-mas shop they keep in the house along the way! -- -- Yet, the girls' ultimate destiny holds more than a few surprises of its own, and not every moment is filled with hilarity, as moving through time means having to leave friends behind as well. -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- TV - Mar 18, 2003 -- 21,221 6.29
Project ARMS -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Martial Arts Super Power -- Project ARMS Project ARMS -- A boy gets involved in an accident when in kindergarten, horribly damaging his arm, but the doctors somehow manage to save it. Now, several years later, his arm seems to be becoming the focus of strange events as it turns out to be more than a normal arm. Meanwhile, a secret organizations is out to get hold of him and the power he possess. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 7, 2001 -- 11,308 6.98
Rance 01: Hikari wo Motomete The Animation -- -- Seven -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Fantasy Hentai Magic -- Rance 01: Hikari wo Motomete The Animation Rance 01: Hikari wo Motomete The Animation -- The barbaric warrior Rance loves nothing more than the company of beautiful women. Traveling around the continent with his faithful slave Sill Plain, Rance takes on odd jobs for a chance to appease his insatiable libido. Although his perverted instincts often land him in hot water, people from far and wide nevertheless laud his heroic feats. -- -- While undertaking a request to locate a missing noble girl, Rance and Sill arrive in the majestic Kingdom of Leazas. As they split up to investigate several leads, Rance finds himself aiding the townsfolk with various problems, from rescuing a kidnapped barmaid to purging an undead outbreak. Amassing both fortune and females, the warrior eventually uncovers a dark secret within the kingdom that only he can stand against. -- -- OVA - Dec 26, 2014 -- 28,355 7.62
Re:Creators -- -- TROYCA -- 22 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Fantasy Mecha -- Re:Creators Re:Creators -- Humans have designed countless worlds—each one born from the unique imagination of its creator. Souta Mizushino is a high school student who aspires to be such a creator by writing and illustrating his own light novel. One day, while watching anime for inspiration, he is briefly transported into a fierce fight scene. When he returns to the real world, he realizes something is amiss: the anime's headstrong heroine, Selesia Yupitilia, has somehow returned with him. -- -- Before long, other fictional characters appear in the world, carrying the hopes and scars of their home. A princely knight, a magical girl, a ruthless brawler, and many others now crowd the streets of Japan. However, the most mysterious one is a woman in full military regalia, dubbed "Gunpuku no Himegimi," who knows far more than she should about the creators' world. Despite this, no one knows her true name or the world she is from. -- -- Meanwhile, Souta and Selesia work together with Meteora Österreich, a calm and composed librarian NPC, to uncover the meaning behind these unnatural events. With powerful forces at play, the once clear line between reality and imagination continues to blur, leading to a fateful meeting between creators and those they created. -- -- 376,319 7.57
Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Fantasy School -- Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records -- The Alzano Empire is home to one of the most distinguished magic schools in the world: the Alzano Imperial Magic Academy. Here, ambitious young students undergo training to become competent magicians. Sistine Fibel—a stern noble girl—and her bright-eyed best friend Rumia Tingel attend the Academy, determined to cultivate their magical skills. -- -- However, their world is thrown for a loop when their favorite teacher suddenly retires and the enigmatic Glenn Radars replaces him. His lazy and indifferent attitude toward life and magic quickly puts him at odds with his class. What's more, nefarious forces hidden within the empire's walls start to become active, and Sistine, Rumia, and Glenn find themselves caught up in their schemes. -- -- Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records follows Sistine, who is captivated by a mysterious floating Sky Castle; Rumia, who is haunted by a troubled past; and Glenn, who may be more than meets the eye. Though completely different on the surface, they are inexplicably bound together by a thread of fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 506,868 7.18
Rokujouma no Shinryakusha!? (TV) -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Supernatural School -- Rokujouma no Shinryakusha!? (TV) Rokujouma no Shinryakusha!? (TV) -- After Koutarou Satomi's father is suddenly relocated for his job, the first-year high school student is faced with finding a cheap place to live by himself. Naturally, he jumps at the chance to move into Corona House's Room 106 for a mere five thousand yen a month. But while everything goes well at first, Koutarou soon gets a lot more than he bargained for after stumbling upon a mysterious cave while working his part-time job. -- -- The following night, Koutarou is visited by various seemingly mythical figures, all of whom claim ownership of the poor student's apartment. Among the invaders are Sanae Higashihongan, a ghost supposedly haunting the room, magical girl Yurika, alien princess Theiamillis Gre Fortorthe, and Kiriha Kurano, a direct descendant of the Earth People. But more importantly, each of these four girls needs Koutarou's apartment for her own reasons and won’t back down without a fight! -- -- Rokujouma no Shinryakusha!? is a comedic battle royale over a six-tatami mat apartment involving supernatural beings, romantic high school hijinks, and a deceptively cordial landlady. -- -- 152,067 7.17
Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance School Vampire -- Rosario to Vampire Capu2 Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- It has been one year since Tsukune Aono enrolled at Youkai Academy, and since then his life has taken an interesting turn. In addition to being the only human at a school for monsters, he has attracted a bevy of beautiful women who want him all for themselves: the sexy succubus Kurumu Kurono; Yukari Sendou, a witch; stalker and yuki-onna Mizore Shirayuki; and Moka Akashiya, a kind vampire who, when her rosary is removed, reveals a darker personality. -- -- But soon, trouble visits Youkai Academy in the form of Moka's younger sister, Kokoa Shuzen. She is furious that her "true older sister" is sealed within Moka's rosary, and vows to bring out Moka's darker self. However, Kokoa's thoughtless actions may affect more than just her sister... -- -- 351,462 6.96
Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance School Vampire -- Rosario to Vampire Capu2 Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- It has been one year since Tsukune Aono enrolled at Youkai Academy, and since then his life has taken an interesting turn. In addition to being the only human at a school for monsters, he has attracted a bevy of beautiful women who want him all for themselves: the sexy succubus Kurumu Kurono; Yukari Sendou, a witch; stalker and yuki-onna Mizore Shirayuki; and Moka Akashiya, a kind vampire who, when her rosary is removed, reveals a darker personality. -- -- But soon, trouble visits Youkai Academy in the form of Moka's younger sister, Kokoa Shuzen. She is furious that her "true older sister" is sealed within Moka's rosary, and vows to bring out Moka's darker self. However, Kokoa's thoughtless actions may affect more than just her sister... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 351,462 6.96
Sasami-san@Ganbaranai -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Supernatural -- Sasami-san@Ganbaranai Sasami-san@Ganbaranai -- The Japanese call them hikikomori—people who've become so withdrawn socially that they refuse to leave their homes for weeks and even months at a time. For Sasami Tsukuyomi, who's attempting to pass her first year of high school despite being a shut in, it's more than just a word. Fortunately though, she lives with her older brother Kamiomi, who just happens to be a teacher at the school Sasami is supposed to attend. Not to mention, her "Brother Surveillance Tool" which lets her view the outside world via her computer and will, theoretically, allow her to readjust to interfacing with people again. What it mainly does, however, is let her view her brother's interactions with the three very odd Yagami sisters, who inexplicably seem to have had their ages reversed and have various types of "interest" in Kamiomi. And then things start to get really weird... Magical powers? Everything turning into chocolate? Is life via the web warping Sasami's brain, or is it the universe that's going crazy? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 74,433 6.68
Seitokai Yakuindomo -- -- GoHands -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Seitokai Yakuindomo Seitokai Yakuindomo -- On his first day of high school at the formerly all-girl's Ousai Private Academy, Takatoshi Tsuda is called out for his untidy uniform by the student council president Shino Amakusa. In apology for delaying Takatoshi for his first class—and stating that the group needs a male point of view to accommodate the arrival of boys at the school—Shino offers him the position of vice president of the student council. Though unwilling, Takatoshi finds himself appointed as the newest member of the student council having yet to even step foot inside the school building. -- -- Takatoshi soon realizes that the other student council members who are more than a little strange: President Shino, who is studious and serious in appearance, but actually a huge pervert, fascinated with the erotic and constantly making lewd jokes; the secretary Aria Shichijou, who may seem like a typical sheltered rich girl, but is just as risque as the president, if not more so; and finally, the treasurer Suzu Hagimura, who may act fairly normal, but has the body of an elementary school student and is extremely self-conscious of it. Surrounded by these colorful characters, the new vice president must now work through a nonstop assault of sexual humor and insanity. -- -- 406,166 7.59
Seitokai Yakuindomo -- -- GoHands -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Seitokai Yakuindomo Seitokai Yakuindomo -- On his first day of high school at the formerly all-girl's Ousai Private Academy, Takatoshi Tsuda is called out for his untidy uniform by the student council president Shino Amakusa. In apology for delaying Takatoshi for his first class—and stating that the group needs a male point of view to accommodate the arrival of boys at the school—Shino offers him the position of vice president of the student council. Though unwilling, Takatoshi finds himself appointed as the newest member of the student council having yet to even step foot inside the school building. -- -- Takatoshi soon realizes that the other student council members who are more than a little strange: President Shino, who is studious and serious in appearance, but actually a huge pervert, fascinated with the erotic and constantly making lewd jokes; the secretary Aria Shichijou, who may seem like a typical sheltered rich girl, but is just as risque as the president, if not more so; and finally, the treasurer Suzu Hagimura, who may act fairly normal, but has the body of an elementary school student and is extremely self-conscious of it. Surrounded by these colorful characters, the new vice president must now work through a nonstop assault of sexual humor and insanity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 406,166 7.59
Sekaiichi Hatsukoi 2 -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Sekaiichi Hatsukoi 2 Sekaiichi Hatsukoi 2 -- First loves are messy. While settling in as a shoujo manga editor at the famous Marukawa Publishing House, Ritsu Onodera is quite troubled. Working under the stern and superb Masamune Takano is hard enough as it is. However, Masamune is not only Ritsu's first love from middle school but he also suddenly declares that he will make Ritsu fall for him again. -- -- Unknown to them, another editor in the department, Yoshiyuki Katori, is in a relationship with the popular manga artist Chiaki Yoshino. The carefree Chiaki fails to notice, however, that his high school friend—Yuu Yanase—thinks of him as more than a friend. The stoic but caring Hatori will not surrender his love so easily. -- -- Falling in love for the first time when you are 30 is certainly troublesome. Shouta Kisa, yet another editor, is going out with 21-year-old Kou Yukina, an art student. Despite Yukina's assurances, Kisa cannot help but doubt whether someone like himself is truly worthy of his younger, "sparkling" boyfriend. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 8, 2011 -- 130,512 7.94
Shakugan no Shana II (Second) -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy School -- Shakugan no Shana II (Second) Shakugan no Shana II (Second) -- Denizens from the Crimson Realm continue to infiltrate Misaki City and steal life energy from humans. To combat this threat, Flame Hazes are tasked with saving humans from losing their existences. But while it is a Flame Haze's duty to protect humans, Shana—the "Flame-Haired Burning-Eyed Hunter"—seems to be focusing her attention on one human in particular: Yuuji Sakai, a teenage boy who was unwittingly dragged into the fight between Crimson Denizens and Flame Hazes. Since her first encounter with Yuuji, Shana has started to see him as more than just a friend. In fact, Yuuji wonders if Shana might have revealed her feelings to him once before, but it is difficult for him to confirm due to her hot-and-cold personality. Nonetheless, their days pass like any other, until a new transfer student arrives at their high school—one who bears a striking resemblance to an old enemy. -- -- Yuuji and Shana have no time to dance around their feelings for each other; while their adversaries from the Bal Masqué organization plan their next attack, the two must keep their guard up as they explore the origin behind the coveted magical object within Yuuji's body, the "Midnight Lost Child." -- -- 274,998 7.60
Shakugan no Shana II (Second) -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy School -- Shakugan no Shana II (Second) Shakugan no Shana II (Second) -- Denizens from the Crimson Realm continue to infiltrate Misaki City and steal life energy from humans. To combat this threat, Flame Hazes are tasked with saving humans from losing their existences. But while it is a Flame Haze's duty to protect humans, Shana—the "Flame-Haired Burning-Eyed Hunter"—seems to be focusing her attention on one human in particular: Yuuji Sakai, a teenage boy who was unwittingly dragged into the fight between Crimson Denizens and Flame Hazes. Since her first encounter with Yuuji, Shana has started to see him as more than just a friend. In fact, Yuuji wonders if Shana might have revealed her feelings to him once before, but it is difficult for him to confirm due to her hot-and-cold personality. Nonetheless, their days pass like any other, until a new transfer student arrives at their high school—one who bears a striking resemblance to an old enemy. -- -- Yuuji and Shana have no time to dance around their feelings for each other; while their adversaries from the Bal Masqué organization plan their next attack, the two must keep their guard up as they explore the origin behind the coveted magical object within Yuuji's body, the "Midnight Lost Child." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 274,998 7.60
Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Drama Music Romance School Shounen -- Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso -- Music accompanies the path of the human metronome, the prodigious pianist Kousei Arima. But after the passing of his mother, Saki Arima, Kousei falls into a downward spiral, rendering him unable to hear the sound of his own piano. -- -- Two years later, Kousei still avoids the piano, leaving behind his admirers and rivals, and lives a colorless life alongside his friends Tsubaki Sawabe and Ryouta Watari. However, everything changes when he meets a beautiful violinist, Kaori Miyazono, who stirs up his world and sets him on a journey to face music again. -- -- Based on the manga series of the same name, Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso approaches the story of Kousei's recovery as he discovers that music is more than playing each note perfectly, and a single melody can bring in the fresh spring air of April. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,553,386 8.72
Shikabane Hime: Kuro -- -- feel., Gainax -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Supernatural Shounen -- Shikabane Hime: Kuro Shikabane Hime: Kuro -- A direct continuation of Shikabane Hime: Aka, taking place six months after Tagami Keisei's death at the hands of the Shichisei (Seven Stars), a group of elite Shikabane who act on more than just regrets. As per Keisei's dying wish, Kagami Ouri formed a temporary contract with Makina to save her from degenerating into a Shikabane. Since then, Ouri's been training to become a proper monk so that he can remain contracted to Makina and help her fight against the Shichisei -- the ones who originally killed Makina, the entire Hoshimura family, and now Keisei. However, the traitorous monk Shishidou Akasha has sided with the Shichisei in an attempt to destroy all Shikabane Hime and the entire monk organization that uses them -- Kougon Sect. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 1, 2009 -- 68,755 7.31
Shikabane Hime: Kuro -- -- feel., Gainax -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Supernatural Shounen -- Shikabane Hime: Kuro Shikabane Hime: Kuro -- A direct continuation of Shikabane Hime: Aka, taking place six months after Tagami Keisei's death at the hands of the Shichisei (Seven Stars), a group of elite Shikabane who act on more than just regrets. As per Keisei's dying wish, Kagami Ouri formed a temporary contract with Makina to save her from degenerating into a Shikabane. Since then, Ouri's been training to become a proper monk so that he can remain contracted to Makina and help her fight against the Shichisei -- the ones who originally killed Makina, the entire Hoshimura family, and now Keisei. However, the traitorous monk Shishidou Akasha has sided with the Shichisei in an attempt to destroy all Shikabane Hime and the entire monk organization that uses them -- Kougon Sect. -- TV - Jan 1, 2009 -- 68,755 7.31
Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- -- Bee Train -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Horror Supernatural -- Shinrei Tantei Yakumo Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- Haruka Ozawa's sophomore year is getting seriously scary. One of her friends is possessed, another has committed suicide and Haruka could be the next one to flunk the still-breathing test. Her only way out of this potentially lethal dead end? Yakumo Saito, an enigmatic student born with a mysterious red eye that allows him to see and communicate with the dead. But the deceased don't always desist and some killers are more than ready to kill again to keep dead men from telling any more tales. That doesn't stop Haruka's knack for digging up buried secrets, and there's even more evidence of bodies being exhumed by both Yakumo's police contact and an investigative journalist with a newly made corpse in her closet! Can this pair of anything but normal paranormal detectives solve the ultimate dead case files or will they end up in cold storage themselves? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 3, 2010 -- 115,565 7.34
Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- -- Bee Train -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Horror Supernatural -- Shinrei Tantei Yakumo Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- Haruka Ozawa's sophomore year is getting seriously scary. One of her friends is possessed, another has committed suicide and Haruka could be the next one to flunk the still-breathing test. Her only way out of this potentially lethal dead end? Yakumo Saito, an enigmatic student born with a mysterious red eye that allows him to see and communicate with the dead. But the deceased don't always desist and some killers are more than ready to kill again to keep dead men from telling any more tales. That doesn't stop Haruka's knack for digging up buried secrets, and there's even more evidence of bodies being exhumed by both Yakumo's police contact and an investigative journalist with a newly made corpse in her closet! Can this pair of anything but normal paranormal detectives solve the ultimate dead case files or will they end up in cold storage themselves? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Oct 3, 2010 -- 115,565 7.34
Shin Tenchi Muyou! -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Comedy Harem Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Shin Tenchi Muyou! Shin Tenchi Muyou! -- Tenchi Masaki heads out to tackle the big world, setting off to school in Tokyo! But not everyone is happy to hear he is moving away, as his female friends sulk and complain at the prospect of him being alone. However, Tenchi is not by himself for very long, as he soon meets a kind and compassionate girl named Sakuya Kumashiro who helps him get used to life in Tokyo. -- -- The two become close friends, but Sakuya wants more than just that, so she proclaims her love for Tenchi. This confession comes as a shock not only to Tenchi, but also the girls back home. In response, the girls decide to step up their game, and they immediately flock to Tokyo to take Tenchi for themselves. -- -- With the girls competing for his love, Tenchi must decide once and for all who the most important woman in his life is. However, he is going to have a hard time deciding, as strange events start happening that drive Tenchi further apart from his friends. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 31,692 6.87
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- 288,264 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 286,923 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 288,264 7.71
Soushin Shoujo Matoi -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Original -- Supernatural Magic -- Soushin Shoujo Matoi Soushin Shoujo Matoi -- Matoi Sumeragi wishes for nothing more than to lead a normal life away from the spotlight. She is quite satisfied alternating between school and her part-time job at her best friend Yuma Kusanagi's family shrine. But this routine life is permanently disturbed when a Night—an evil extra-dimensional entity—attacks the shrine. Matoi is able to drive it off after unwittingly calling upon the powers of a god, the natural enemies of the Nights. -- -- Matoi and Yuma are soon joined by Claris Tonitolus, an experienced exorcist from the Vatican, and agent Haruka Luciela, who works for the secretive Night defense organization IATO. Despite not knowing the perpetrator behind these attacks nor their motive, Matoi must come to master this newfound power in order to protect both the people around her and the once normal life she holds so dear. -- -- 22,454 6.71
Tari Tari -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Music Slice of Life School -- Tari Tari Tari Tari -- At Shirahamazaka High School, a special recital is held every year in which music students are able to showcase their talents in front of professionals and other prestigious guests. A third year, Konatsu Miyamoto desperately wants to sing in her last high school recital, but because she screwed up the year before, the vice principal has barred her from participating. -- -- That's when Konatsu comes up with a new plan to get involved; instead of joining the official choir, she'll form her own singing club with her friends! Unfortunately this proves to be harder than she imagined. Her friend Wakana Sakai, has given up on singing, for one, and Konatsu needs more than just two members. With only a month left until the recital, will Konatsu be able to find enough members for her club and actually be ready to sing at one of the most important events of the school year and graduate without regrets? -- 135,669 7.32
Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Romance Supernatural -- Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity -- Yuuri Mito is a typical, normal Japanese teenager. He goes to school, works on people's motorcycles and performs exorcisms. Okay, that last part's a little bit unusual, but his family lives in a shrine and they do that sort of thing. Still, you would think he'd know enough to be careful with an ancient relic he finds in the woods, especially when a mysterious goddess appears and tells him to leave it alone. Unfortunately, despite Mito's best efforts, the seal gets broken anyway and a number of dangerous "tayuti" that it held in stasis get loose. This is bad. Mito also ends up with a beautiful goddess girl who decides that she's going to marry him. This might not be so bad. if he wasn't already caught up in the middle of a war between the entities he's released. The flesh may be weak but the spirit's more than willing to compensate. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 61,922 6.77
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- Seventeen-year-old Tenchi Masaki grew up hearing stories about how his ancestor used a sword to seal a demon inside a cave seven hundred years ago. When curiosity gets the better of him, Tenchi goes to the cave and stumbles across the sword from the legend. Thinking that the story is nothing more than a fairy tale, he removes the blade and inadvertently releases the demon, who turns out to be a space pirate named Ryouko Hakubi. Furious about being trapped for so long, she attacks Tenchi, but he is able to repel her with the sword, awakening his inner power. After seeing this, Ryouko takes an interest in her unlikely savior and decides to crash at his place. -- -- As if it were a chain reaction, more alien women—Aeka Jurai Masaki, an uptight princess from the planet Jurai; Sasami, Aeka's sweet younger sister; Mihoshi Kuramitsu, a ditzy Galactic Police Officer; and Washuu Hakubi, a wisecracking genius—gradually come in contact with Tenchi and begin living with him. Through his encounters with these five women, Tenchi begins to learn more about his ancestry, newfound power, and the looming threat lurking beyond the skies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Sep 25, 1992 -- 42,835 7.65
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- Seventeen-year-old Tenchi Masaki grew up hearing stories about how his ancestor used a sword to seal a demon inside a cave seven hundred years ago. When curiosity gets the better of him, Tenchi goes to the cave and stumbles across the sword from the legend. Thinking that the story is nothing more than a fairy tale, he removes the blade and inadvertently releases the demon, who turns out to be a space pirate named Ryouko Hakubi. Furious about being trapped for so long, she attacks Tenchi, but he is able to repel her with the sword, awakening his inner power. After seeing this, Ryouko takes an interest in her unlikely savior and decides to crash at his place. -- -- As if it were a chain reaction, more alien women—Aeka Jurai Masaki, an uptight princess from the planet Jurai; Sasami, Aeka's sweet younger sister; Mihoshi Kuramitsu, a ditzy Galactic Police Officer; and Washuu Hakubi, a wisecracking genius—gradually come in contact with Tenchi and begin living with him. Through his encounters with these five women, Tenchi begins to learn more about his ancestry, newfound power, and the looming threat lurking beyond the skies. -- -- OVA - Sep 25, 1992 -- 42,835 7.65
Tennis no Ouji-sama: Sonzoku Yama no Hi -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Sports Shounen -- Tennis no Ouji-sama: Sonzoku Yama no Hi Tennis no Ouji-sama: Sonzoku Yama no Hi -- Echizen and the Seigaku regulars took a day off of their normal routines and went hiking on a mountain, where a tennis resort awaits their arrival. Expecting to do some special training, the team reaches the destination only to find their precious tennis courts taken over by a group of college tennis players. However, Ryoma is more than happy to teach them a thing or two about how to play "real" tennis. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - ??? ??, 2003 -- 14,523 7.39
The SoulTaker: Tamashii-gari -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 13 eps -- Original -- Demons Horror Supernatural -- The SoulTaker: Tamashii-gari The SoulTaker: Tamashii-gari -- Kyousuke Date comes home one night and finds his mother dying in a pool of her own blood. In her final moments, she stabs him in the chest. After a swift recovery, Kyousuke searches for answers regarding his mother's motives, but finds more than he bargained for when he is attacked by two rival organizations: the Hospital and the Kirihara Group. -- -- Kyousuke is surprised to discover that he has a twin sister named Runa, and both groups try to coerce information out of him about her despite his ignorance to her existence. As their assault continues, Kyousuke soon makes another discovery—he has the ability to transform into a terrifying mutant called SoulTaker. With these newfound powers, Kyousuke resolves to crush both organizations, uncover the truth behind his mother's actions, and protect Runa. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Apr 4, 2001 -- 22,544 6.37
The SoulTaker: Tamashii-gari -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 13 eps -- Original -- Demons Horror Supernatural -- The SoulTaker: Tamashii-gari The SoulTaker: Tamashii-gari -- Kyousuke Date comes home one night and finds his mother dying in a pool of her own blood. In her final moments, she stabs him in the chest. After a swift recovery, Kyousuke searches for answers regarding his mother's motives, but finds more than he bargained for when he is attacked by two rival organizations: the Hospital and the Kirihara Group. -- -- Kyousuke is surprised to discover that he has a twin sister named Runa, and both groups try to coerce information out of him about her despite his ignorance to her existence. As their assault continues, Kyousuke soon makes another discovery—he has the ability to transform into a terrifying mutant called SoulTaker. With these newfound powers, Kyousuke resolves to crush both organizations, uncover the truth behind his mother's actions, and protect Runa. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2001 -- 22,544 6.37
Toaru Majutsu no Index -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Sci-Fi Super Power -- Toaru Majutsu no Index Toaru Majutsu no Index -- Academy City, Japan, is at the forefront of science. Besides being 30 years ahead of the world technologically, more than three-fourths of this peculiar city's population consists of students developing their psychic abilities as espers in various institutions. Among these students is Touma Kamijou, a high school boy with the lowest psychic rank of zero, but with a mysterious power no scientist can understand: "Imagine Breaker," which allows him to negate other supernatural abilities. -- -- This, however, doesn't affect Kamijou's life in the least as he plays his role as a regular teenager; that is, until he meets the strange Index Librorum Prohibitorum, a young girl who has memorized the entirety of the forbidden grimoires, and now a dangerous organization is hunting Index down. With several magicians looking to harm the girl, Kamijou will defend his new companion at all costs as he discovers a strange new realm of the supernatural. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 657,035 7.42
To LOVE-Ru -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru To LOVE-Ru -- Timid 16-year-old Rito Yuuki has yet to profess his love to Haruna Sairenji—a classmate and object of his infatuation since junior high. Sadly, his situation becomes even more challenging when one night, a mysterious, stark-naked girl crash-lands right on top of a bathing Rito. -- -- To add to the confusion, Rito discovers that the girl, Lala Satalin Deviluke, is the crown princess of an alien empire and has run away from her home. Despite her position as the heiress to the most dominant power in the entire galaxy, Lala is surprisingly more than willing to marry the decidedly average Rito in order to avoid an unwanted political marriage. -- -- To LOVE-Ru depicts Rito's daily struggles with the bizarre chaos that begins upon the arrival of Lala. With an evergrowing legion of swooning beauties that continuously foil his attempted confessions to Haruna, To LOVE-Ru is a romantic comedy full of slapstick humor, sexy girls, and outlandishly lewd moments that defy the laws of physics. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 4, 2008 -- 502,130 7.05
To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru Darkness To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- As close encounters of the twisted kind between the residents of the planet Develuke (represented primarily by the female members of the royal family) and the inhabitants of Earth (represented mainly by one very exhausted Rito Yuki) continue to escalate, the situation spirals even further out of control. When junior princesses Nana and Momo transferred into Earth School where big sister LaLa can (theoretically) keep an eye on them, things SHOULD be smooth sailing. But when Momo decides she'd like to "supplement" Rito's relationship with LaLa with a little "sisterly love," you know LaLa's not going to waste any time splitting harems. Unfortunately, it's just about that point that Yami, the Golden Darkness, enters the scene with all the subtleness of a supernova, along with an army of possessed high school students! All of which is certain to make Rito's life suck more than a black hole at the family picnic. Unless, of course, a certain semi-demonic princess can apply a little of her Develukean Whoop Ass to exactly that portion of certain other heavenly bodies! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 294,694 7.49
To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru Darkness To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- As close encounters of the twisted kind between the residents of the planet Develuke (represented primarily by the female members of the royal family) and the inhabitants of Earth (represented mainly by one very exhausted Rito Yuki) continue to escalate, the situation spirals even further out of control. When junior princesses Nana and Momo transferred into Earth School where big sister LaLa can (theoretically) keep an eye on them, things SHOULD be smooth sailing. But when Momo decides she'd like to "supplement" Rito's relationship with LaLa with a little "sisterly love," you know LaLa's not going to waste any time splitting harems. Unfortunately, it's just about that point that Yami, the Golden Darkness, enters the scene with all the subtleness of a supernova, along with an army of possessed high school students! All of which is certain to make Rito's life suck more than a black hole at the family picnic. Unless, of course, a certain semi-demonic princess can apply a little of her Develukean Whoop Ass to exactly that portion of certain other heavenly bodies! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 294,694 7.49
Tonagura! -- -- Daume -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Romance School -- Tonagura! Tonagura! -- Kazuki has been awaiting 10 years for the day when her neighbours moved back to their old house. She has a crush on Yuuji, whom she considers as her first love but to whom she never managed to express her feelings for him before they moved out. Yuuji often comes over to play with Kazuki, Kazuki's older sister Hatsune and Yuuji's sister Marie when they were kids. Her ideal depiction of Yuuji was soon shattered when he turned out more than she had expected, him acting all ecchi during their reunion. With their parents off in South America, both families must learn to live with each other and rekindle the childhood feelings they shared together. Things get even more crazy as they attend the same school. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 9, 2006 -- 43,172 6.73
Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- -- Gainax -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Comedy Drama Mecha -- Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- Generations have passed since the war with the Space Monsters started, and none remain who know how it began, with even records of those times being scarce. It is a lost cause, but humanity still fights against them, relying on the "Topless": a group of elite space pilots with special powers that allow them to use the Buster Machines—the last hope against the Space Monsters. -- -- Nono, a girl from a remote Martian town, has heard tales all her life of the legendary pilot "Nono-Riri," and wants nothing more than to leave her humble life behind and follow in the footsteps of her idol. Though she has no idea of the dangers that lie ahead, nothing will stop her from achieving her dream. While Nono is down on her luck, she chances upon the lonesome Topless pilot Lal'C Melk Mark, and decides to stake her entire future on following Lal'C, no matter the cost. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Visual USA, Discotek Media -- OVA - Oct 3, 2004 -- 65,879 7.66
Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- -- Gainax -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Comedy Drama Mecha -- Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- Generations have passed since the war with the Space Monsters started, and none remain who know how it began, with even records of those times being scarce. It is a lost cause, but humanity still fights against them, relying on the "Topless": a group of elite space pilots with special powers that allow them to use the Buster Machines—the last hope against the Space Monsters. -- -- Nono, a girl from a remote Martian town, has heard tales all her life of the legendary pilot "Nono-Riri," and wants nothing more than to leave her humble life behind and follow in the footsteps of her idol. Though she has no idea of the dangers that lie ahead, nothing will stop her from achieving her dream. While Nono is down on her luck, she chances upon the lonesome Topless pilot Lal'C Melk Mark, and decides to stake her entire future on following Lal'C, no matter the cost. -- -- OVA - Oct 3, 2004 -- 65,879 7.66
Trava: Fist Planet -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Trava: Fist Planet Trava: Fist Planet -- Ace pilot Trava and his personal mechanic buddy Shinkai, on their way to mark an out-of-the-way planet, pick up Mikuru, a girl with no memory. The three are about to discover that the planet is more than it seems. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Mar 2, 2002 -- 13,581 6.56
Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Fantasy -- Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou -- Isabella, the daughter of the noble York family, is enrolled in an all-girls academy to be groomed into a dame worthy of nobility. However, she has given up on her future, seeing the prestigious school as nothing more than a prison from the outside world. Her family notices her struggling in her lessons and decides to hire Violet Evergarden to personally tutor her under the guise of a handmaiden. -- -- At first, Isabella treats Violet coldly. Violet seems to be able to do everything perfectly, leading Isabella to assume that she was born with a silver spoon. After some time together, Isabella begins to realize that Violet has had her own struggles and starts to open up to her. Isabella soon reveals that she has lost contact with her beloved younger sister, Taylor Bartlett, whom she yearns to see again. -- -- Having experienced the power of words through her past clientele, Violet asks if Isabella wishes to write a letter to Taylor. Will Violet be able to help Isabella convey her feelings to her long-lost sister? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Sep 6, 2019 -- 209,316 8.40
Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Fantasy -- Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou -- Isabella, the daughter of the noble York family, is enrolled in an all-girls academy to be groomed into a dame worthy of nobility. However, she has given up on her future, seeing the prestigious school as nothing more than a prison from the outside world. Her family notices her struggling in her lessons and decides to hire Violet Evergarden to personally tutor her under the guise of a handmaiden. -- -- At first, Isabella treats Violet coldly. Violet seems to be able to do everything perfectly, leading Isabella to assume that she was born with a silver spoon. After some time together, Isabella begins to realize that Violet has had her own struggles and starts to open up to her. Isabella soon reveals that she has lost contact with her beloved younger sister, Taylor Bartlett, whom she yearns to see again. -- -- Having experienced the power of words through her past clientele, Violet asks if Isabella wishes to write a letter to Taylor. Will Violet be able to help Isabella convey her feelings to her long-lost sister? -- -- Movie - Sep 6, 2019 -- 209,316 8.40
Witch Craft Works -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Witch Craft Works Witch Craft Works -- Even though they shared the same bus every morning and sat next to each other in class, Ayaka Kagari, the "Princess" of Tougetsu High School, was nothing more than an unreachable idol for Honoka Takamiya. The horde of students who worshipped the "Princess" was merely a nuisance to Honoka, living his lazy, regular high school life. -- -- Everything seemed perfectly normal until, one day, Honoka is attacked out of the blue by a mysterious witch. To his surprise, Ayaka saves his life, revealing herself to be a fire witch on a covert mission to protect Honoka. -- -- From that fateful day, the ordinary life of Honoka is turned upside down as he is thrown into the war between the Workshop Witches, who strive to protect the citizens, and the Tower Witches, who desire to steal a power hidden within him. -- -- TV - Jan 5, 2014 -- 249,978 7.05
Wonder Egg Priority Special -- -- CloverWorks -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy -- Wonder Egg Priority Special Wonder Egg Priority Special -- Special episode serving as the conclusion to the anime series. -- Special - Jun 30, 2021 -- 49,876 N/A -- -- Hana yori Dango -- -- Toei Animation -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Hana yori Dango Hana yori Dango -- Makino Tsukushi, a girl who comes from a poor family, just wants to get through her two last years at Eitoku Gakuen quietly. But once she makes herself known by standing up for her friend to the F4, the four most popular, powerful, and rich boys at the school, she gets the red card: F4's way of a "Declaration of War." But when she doesn't let herself be beaten by them and is starting to fall for one of the F4, Hanazawa Rui, she starts to see that there is more than meets the eye... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- TV - Sep 8, 1996 -- 49,854 7.69
Xiong Bing Lian -- -- - -- 33 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mystery Space Supernatural Mecha -- Xiong Bing Lian Xiong Bing Lian -- Sun Goddess of the Solari, Leona came to Earth in 2014. The genetics of God hidden on Earth has started to awaken. The first few awakenings include the Power of the Galaxy and God of War. An invasion by the alien Tao Tie, just to entertain Death God Karthus, are on the way to Earth. -- -- The Angels, the Devils and God seminary groups that have been monitoring the genetics of God on Earth make their moves. The God Seminary assembled the scattered warriors across Earth who carry the genetics of God to form the Black Troops. Radiant Dawn, Leona, lead the team and train them combat techniques to fight against the invasion. -- -- Morgana, the Fallen Angel came to Earth to sow the seed of darkness and plot to destroy the Holy Kayle. Angel Yan was send to Earth, informing the invasion of Styx galaxy by Tao Tie. -- -- Earth has just become the battlefield for the war of different civilizations. As the disasters continue, the Black Troops will realize they are fighting more than what they are asked for. -- -- (Source: HaxTalks) -- ONA - Jun 1, 2017 -- 887 6.09
Yami Shibai 5 -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Supernatural -- Yami Shibai 5 Yami Shibai 5 -- The mysterious masked Storyteller returns to tell more twisted tales of horror. Continuing his particular style of kamishibai inspired storytelling, he now finds that his audience is an eerie crowd of young girls, who eagerly await his devilish stories. -- -- He recounts ghostly legends involving girls of all ages: a housewife who receives a barrage of chilling phone calls; a strange girl whose flower readings are always right; a mother and daughter's ominous meeting with the "crow lady"; and a young girl whose demands from others grow more and more outrageous with each request. Witness once again the Storyteller's haunting and gripping tales, which are sure to leave one with more than just chills... -- -- 19,027 6.30
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters -- -- Gallop -- 224 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Game Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters -- Legend says that the enigmatic Millennium Puzzle will grant one wish to whoever deciphers its ancient secrets. Upon solving it, high school student Yuugi Mutou unleashes "another Yuugi," a peculiar presence contained inside. Now, whenever he is faced with a dilemma, this mysterious alter ego makes an appearance and aids him in his troubles. -- -- Wishing to unravel the mystery behind this strange spirit, Yuugi and his companions find themselves competing with several opponents in "Duel Monsters," a challenging card game used by people seeking to steal the Millennium Puzzle in a desperate attempt to harness the great power within. As the questions pile on, it is not long before they figure out that there is more than pride on the line in these duels. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Flatiron Film Company -- TV - Apr 18, 2000 -- 305,061 7.46
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters -- -- Gallop -- 224 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Game Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters -- Legend says that the enigmatic Millennium Puzzle will grant one wish to whoever deciphers its ancient secrets. Upon solving it, high school student Yuugi Mutou unleashes "another Yuugi," a peculiar presence contained inside. Now, whenever he is faced with a dilemma, this mysterious alter ego makes an appearance and aids him in his troubles. -- -- Wishing to unravel the mystery behind this strange spirit, Yuugi and his companions find themselves competing with several opponents in "Duel Monsters," a challenging card game used by people seeking to steal the Millennium Puzzle in a desperate attempt to harness the great power within. As the questions pile on, it is not long before they figure out that there is more than pride on the line in these duels. -- -- TV - Apr 18, 2000 -- 305,061 7.46
Yume-iro Pâtissière SP Professional -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Shoujo -- Yume-iro Pâtissière SP Professional Yume-iro Pâtissière SP Professional -- Upon her return to Japan after a two year study break in Paris, Ichigo Amano is met with news of Team Ichigo's separation, as each of the Sweets Princes takes a different path toward their dream. Now in her first year of high school, Henri Lucas has a project in store for her, enlisting the help of Ichigo, Makoto Kashino, and new members Lemon Yamagishi and Johnny McBeal to give rise to a new Team Ichigo. As the four work together on this project, Ichigo and Makoto continue to grow closer, though Johnny and the unrelenting Miya Koshiro will not idly sit by; with Johnny's eye on Ichigo and Miya still after Makoto, it definitely seems like love won't come easily. -- -- With Ichigo's time at St. Marie Academy, she is now ever closer to her dream of starting her very own pâtisserie. However, she will soon realize that it takes more than just making delicious sweets to open up a shop. -- -- TV - Oct 3, 2010 -- 34,640 7.59
Yuri Kuma Arashi -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy School Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Yuri Kuma Arashi Yuri Kuma Arashi -- In the past, humanoid bears coexisted with humans. However, a meteor shower that fell onto Earth had a strange effect on bears throughout the world: they suddenly became violent and hungry for human flesh, spurring an endless cycle of bloodshed in which bear ate man and man shot bear, forgetting the lively relationship they once had. The "Wall of Severance" was thus built, separating the two civilizations and keeping peace. -- -- Kureha Tsubaki and Sumika Izumino are two lovers attending Arashigaoka Academy, who, upon the arrival of two bears that have sneaked through the Wall of Severance and infiltrated the academy, find their relationship under a grave threat. The hungering yet affectionate bears, Ginko Yurishiro and Lulu Yurigasaki, seem to see the bear-hating Kureha as more than just another meal, and in getting closer to her, trigger an unraveling of secrets that Kureha may not be able to bear. -- -- When their relationships provoke the Invisible Storm, a group that keeps order within the ideological school, the girls must stand on trial with their love, embarking on a journey of self-discovery en route to attaining true love's "promised kiss." -- -- 86,301 7.07
Yuri Kuma Arashi -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy School Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Yuri Kuma Arashi Yuri Kuma Arashi -- In the past, humanoid bears coexisted with humans. However, a meteor shower that fell onto Earth had a strange effect on bears throughout the world: they suddenly became violent and hungry for human flesh, spurring an endless cycle of bloodshed in which bear ate man and man shot bear, forgetting the lively relationship they once had. The "Wall of Severance" was thus built, separating the two civilizations and keeping peace. -- -- Kureha Tsubaki and Sumika Izumino are two lovers attending Arashigaoka Academy, who, upon the arrival of two bears that have sneaked through the Wall of Severance and infiltrated the academy, find their relationship under a grave threat. The hungering yet affectionate bears, Ginko Yurishiro and Lulu Yurigasaki, seem to see the bear-hating Kureha as more than just another meal, and in getting closer to her, trigger an unraveling of secrets that Kureha may not be able to bear. -- -- When their relationships provoke the Invisible Storm, a group that keeps order within the ideological school, the girls must stand on trial with their love, embarking on a journey of self-discovery en route to attaining true love's "promised kiss." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 86,301 7.07
Zipang -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Historical Drama Seinen -- Zipang Zipang -- Mirai, an improved Kongou-class Aegis guided missile destroyer, is one of the newest and most advanced ships in the entire Japanese Self Defense Force (SDF). Her crew, also one of the newest, is lead by Capt. Umezu Saburo and Executive Officer Kadomatsu Yosuke. While running scheduled training exercises one day, Mirai encounters a fierce storm that throws their navigation systems into temporary disarray. After a few minutes of recovery, the crew is shocked to discover that they've been transported back in time to June 4, 1942—The Battle of Midway, during World War II. Letting history take its course for this battle, they manage to avoid the conflict firsthand and make a vow to remain anonymous, changing history as little as possible. However, when the crew comes across the dying Lt. Commander Kusaka Takumi, XO. Kadomatsu's instincts to save lives takes over, changing the course of history more than he could've imagined. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 8, 2004 -- 16,975 7.51
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Author_died_more_than_100_years_ago_public_domain_images
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Author_died_more_than_70_years_ago_public_domain_images
Bobby Robson: More Than a Manager
Category:Non-free files with orphaned versions more than 7 days old
Dreams Are Nuthin' More Than Wishes
Dreams Worth More Than Money
I Could Never Miss You (More Than I Do)
I Dream of You (More Than You Dream I Do)
I Hate You More than Anyone
List of airlines with more than 100 destinations
List of cities with more than one airport
List of feature film series with more than twenty entries
List of movies with more than one Academy Award nomination in the same category
List of sportspeople who competed for more than one nation
...More than 1000 Words
More Than a Dream Tour
More Than a Feeling
More than a Game
More Than a Game (song)
More than a Game (soundtrack)
More than Alot
More Than a Maid
More Than a Melody
More Than a Miracle
More Than a New Discovery
More Than Anything in the World
More Than a Thousand
More Than a Woman
More Than a Woman (Aaliyah song)
More Than a Woman (Bee Gees song)
More than Blue
More than Blue (2018 film)
More Than Conquerors
More Than Conquerors (band)
More Than Dancing
More Than Ever
More Than Ever (Blood, Sweat & Tears album)
More than Famous
More than Friends
More than Friends (James Hype song)
More than Friends (Jason Mraz song)
More Than Frybread
More than Honey
More Than Honor
More Than Human
More than Human (TV series)
More Than I Know
More Than Just a DJ
More Than Just a Dream
More than Just a Game
More Than Just Parks
More Than Lazy
More Than Life
More than Love
More Than Meets the Eye
More Than Movies
More Than Music
More Than Somewhat The Very Best of Steve Harley
More than That
More Than That (Lauren Jauregui song)
More than This
More than This (compilation album)
More than This (One Direction song)
More Than This (Roxy Music song)
More than This (Trading Yesterday album)
More Than Two
More Than Us
More Than Words
More Than Words (Brian McKnight album)
More Than Words Can Say
More Than Words (disambiguation)
More Than Words (Mark 'Oh album)
More Than You'll Ever Know
More Than You Deserve
More Than You Know
More Than You Know (Axwell & Ingrosso album)
More Than You Know (Axwell & Ingrosso song)
More Than You Know (Martika song)
More Than You Know (Youmans, Rose and Eliscu song)
More Than You Think You Are
No One Deserves to Be Here More Than Me
Nothing More Than a Woman
Now, More Than Ever
Something More Than Free
The Day Lasts More Than a Hundred Years
There's more than one way to do it
The Transformers: More than Meets the Eye
This Time I've Hurt Her More Than She Loves Me
convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favoritesSavitri --Savitri extended toc Savitri Section Map --1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa -Aurobindo -Ramakrishna - Maharshi -Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School -Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration -Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - studysubjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null -Savitri - SA O TAOC -SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel -TLD -TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs